¡¶Immortal Fox¡·


 Youhu Suisui 1. Diary of a Demon Fox (1)

    On May 4, 1919, it was sunny, and a house was on fire outside the window

    What a coincidence!

    This is my 70,000th diary entry.

    I have persisted in this boring habit for two hundred years.

    ? Today is sunny and sunny, and there are passionate young people outside the window who are trying to change the country, just to recall a little bit of my long life.

    I am a fox that is seven or eight hundred years old, in the biological sense.

    When I was young, I was picked up by a fairy because of my cuteness.

    The master fed me a lot of elixir and taught me a lot of cultivation methods, so when I was sixteen or seventeen years old, I successfully cultivated into a demon fox.

    I still remember the day when I transformed into a handsome young man, the master said, "This looks too old." He forced me to swallow the Rejuvenation Pill, and transformed into a simple and honest boy of eleven or twelve years old.

    That night, the master regretted it again. He felt that this appearance was too stupid, so he used the method of changing muscles and forging bones to ripen me once, and changed my appearance to twenty-seven or eight years old, as romantic as a young man.

    The master sent me a nympho all night, and the next day he felt that I was not fresh enough

    I am a fox in the first seventeen or eighteen years old. According to normal fox birth, I should have a litter of children and grandchildren long ago to be an old man. How can I be fresh?

    Most of the time, I can change my appearance seven or eight times a day.

    After playing for half a month, the master resentfully taught me a set of kung fu, saying that after practicing it, I can change my appearance arbitrarily, without her spending mana, and let me be a demon pet that can move by itself!

    It's not that I like to change back and forth?

    After the monster takes shape, its appearance will not be easy for thousands of years!

    I was still very happy at the time. Those who knew the art of transformation were all top monsters, thinking that I would be a different monster.

    It has been more than two hundred years since I worked so hard to practice this set of spells

    I excitedly went to see the master, wanting to demonstrate the Xuantian transformation technique to her.  But the master said that she was going to ascend, and left all the treasures, Taoist scriptures, and even the cave to me.

    Then the master continued to carry wave after wave of thunder calamity, and left in a shattered void, never to return.

    In that year, I was two hundred and seventy-five years old.

    For the first time, I realized what sadness is.

    I have not left my master's cave for more than a hundred years.

    Of course, Xiaosnail Cave Sky is already my cave.

    The master gave it to me.

    If there are no accidents, I will definitely continue to stay in Xiaosnail Cave until I soar.

    At the age of four hundred, the whole world began to feel wrong.

    The heaven and earth's inspiration is getting thinner and thinner, but the miscellaneous energy is getting more and more. Often, more than ten days of practice are not worth the original half day.

    I can bear this situation.

    But the situation quickly deteriorated. It was no longer a matter of too little income from practice. My skills began to decline. The more I practiced diligently, the worse my skills retreated.

    Regression of skills is not the biggest problem. The various miscellaneous qi in the sky and the earth are becoming more and more intense, which not only does not help the practice, but also causes various distortions in the body.

    ?After decades of suffering, I finally couldn't bear it anymore and had to go down the mountain, trying to find the reason for the great change in the world.

    Only after I went down the mountain did I realize that the world had changed beyond imagination.  Originally, it was a change of dynasties. The Tang Dynasty became the Song Dynasty, and the Song Dynasty became the Ming Dynasty. Although I have never seen the Tang Dynasty, I am not old enough. Everyone is still the same, there is no big difference.

    The world suddenly started something called the Industrial Revolution.

    Humans have actually started to make "magic weapons".

    Some magic weapons can automatically weave cloth, some magic weapons can drive machinery to walk, some magic weapons can transmit messages thousands of miles away, some magic weapons can spray flames from a thin tube, and some magic weapons can observe Jiuchen from the top and the micro from the bottom

    This is too scary.

    I mingled with humans, learned their knowledge, tried to be a factory owner, bought a freighter, opened up a manor

    After decades of work, I finally figured out human technology, and I also figured out that changes in human beings are just qualitative changes when civilization has accumulated to a certain level, and will not interfere with the vitality of the world.

    It is not the change of the vitality of heaven and earth that has triggered the progress of human civilization, nor is it because of the industrial revolution of mankind that has caused the decline of aura, there is no relationship between the two.

    I thought I would not be able to find out the truth, so I resigned to my fate after a period of time. As a fox, I have lived long enough.

    but¡­¡­

    Just at this time, I met them.

    They call themselves the Three Saints of Taiping, and they are practitioners like me.

    The three saints declared that they had found the truth about the mutation of the vitality of the heaven and the earth.

    These three guys believed that the vitality of the heaven and earth was like a tide, changing cyclically in units of thousands of years. They firmly believed that the ancient practice method was destined to be eliminated, and a new practice method must be created in order to continue to have extraordinary power.

    I tried the Tianyan technique created by the Three Saints of Taiping, and it was really good, so I joined them, and assisted the three of them in founding the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and became one of the thirteen elders of the Heavenly Soldiers.

    The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers have absorbed many members, including human beings, monsters, guys who have acquired strange abilities inexplicably, and some gadgets like demons, and their forces spread across the five continents.

    Although many members also believe that a new law must be created, they do not agree with the Tianyanshu established by the Taiping Sansheng. They have their own ideas about the new path.

    During that period of time, the study of new practices was extremely popular, and countless fantastic ideas were proposed. At least one hundred and forty new practices were created around the world.

    That was the fastest growing Taiping Tianbing, and it was also the period when I was most active. I participated in almost all the creation of new laws. Even if I was not optimistic about the projects, I would give a sum of money to support the new laws, which made me almost use up the savings after I left the mountain  wealth.

    This movement to create a new law lasted for more than a hundred years and gradually came to an end.

    Ninety kinds of new laws have been proved to be completely unworkable, thirty kinds of new laws have been proved to be very harmful, or have low potential, and only twelve new laws have infinite potential.

    There are seven methods in the "Twelve New Laws", which I participated in the creation of, and I have also tried to practice the other five.

    The practice of the new method made me gradually doubt the theory of Tianbing.

    I feel that the world is still the same, and there is no tide in the vitality. There is a strange but powerful existence, which blocks the source and pollutes the vitality of the world.

    I even vaguely sensed that existence.

    He is bigger than the solar system, maybe even bigger than the Milky Way. His real body is hidden in a higher dimension, a time and space that is higher than the earth and does not know how many levels.

    Maybe he just passed by, maybe he just moved his body inadvertently, just blocking a certain mysterious passage, cutting off most of the spiritual energy that was pouring out.

    The above is just speculation, but one thing, I'm pretty sure.

    The earth never gives birth to any aura, and all auras on the earth come from another space.

    This is not my opinion.

    My master told me that that space is called Lingkong Tianyu, and it is also the place where all practitioners will inevitably go after their cultivation to the extreme.

    If I have guessed the truth of the world, then the master of Ascension may be very dangerous.

 Youhu Suisui 1. Diary of a Demon Fox (2)

    On January 24, 1949, it was sunny and the war was raging. It was advisable to buy a house!

    In view of the fact that this country is about to undergo major social changes, many people who sell real estate are in the river, and the cheap ones are not as good as the footbath. I bought hundreds of real estate in Beiping and Shanghai.

    I also predicted that there will be major changes in this country, and personal property may disappear, so I did not use my personal name, and temporarily set up a group of non-governmental organizations, such as Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association, Yanqing District Vegetable Chicken Association, Miyun Fruit and Vegetable Association,  Shanghai Literature and History Research Association, Beijing-Shanghai Banana Lovers Association are some relatively safe "identities" for buying real estate.

    Anyway, the house is cheap at the moment, even if the sale is all at a loss, there is not much money.

    Thirty years ago, there was a civil strife in Tianbing, many people died, and many old friends turned against each other. Everyone began to be wary of each other, and everyone learned to live in seclusion and hide their whereabouts. I haven¡¯t seen Tianbing for a long time.

    There are many reasons for civil unrest

    The deepest root is the "Twelve New Laws".

    The practice of the classical school is divided into four stages, the mortal state, the true energy state, the evil spirit state and the supernatural power state.

    The new method is divided into ten levels, the zero level corresponds to the mortal realm, the first to third levels correspond to the real energy level, the fourth to sixth levels correspond to the gang energy level, and the seventh to ninth levels correspond to the supernatural power level.

    ?Because of the decline of the vitality of the heaven and earth and the pollution of miscellaneous qi, no one's ancient method cultivation base can maintain above the gangsha state fifty years ago. My ancient method cultivation base is the same, and I have retreated to the true energy state.

    The cultivation base of True Qi Realm is no longer enough to maintain the continuation of lifespan.

    The practice of the new law cannot be accomplished overnight.

    The thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, including the Three Saints of Taiping, including me, and even those rising stars who are known as geniuses, can only step into the second level at the highest in the practice of the new law.

    In other words, no one on earth can sustain immortal life anymore.

    Originally, this is nothing, isn't it just that you can't live forever?

    It is fair that everyone will not live forever.

    However, there is one of the twelve new methods, which is called the Youshen method. The ancient method does not allow longevity in the true energy state, and the new method is below the fourth level, which has a limited impact on lifespan, but the Youshen method can preserve life.

    It is to preserve life, not to live forever.

    What is the difference between preserving life and longevity?

    For many people, this is really longevity.

    The Nether God method needs to be sacrificed by two people who are in the true energy state, or those who have cultivated the new method above the second level can be refined

    In the beginning, we still hunt other people.

    Hunt those who are unwilling to join the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers due to various reasons.

    Later, it turned into civil strife

    It is a painful history.

    Time changes, things change, people change!

    All old antiques, old and decayed, should be swept into the garbage dump.

    This world, this country, is about to change into a new sky.

    ? On January 24, 1975, sunny, suitable for marriage!

    Attended the wedding of two old friends.

    In fact, it was an old friend's wedding, only the bride was my old friend, and I knew the groom, but I didn't know him well, so I should consider him a friend.

    The two of them are almost 500 years old together. When they were young, they didn't know how to cherish each other, and they had fallen out many times, and now they are too old to watch, so they finally decided to be together.

    There are five old friends who came to participate, including me, and we haven't seen each other for thirty or forty years.

    Everyone is crying.

    ? On May 5, 1978, sunny, not suitable for going out, not suitable for visiting friends!

    Today I received the obituaries of two old friends

    Three years ago, I had just attended the wedding of the two of them, and I was a little sad. Because of my health, I didn't go to the funeral.

    I'm actually worried that the couple will use me to practice the Nether God Technique.

    The old friends whose lifespan is exhausted are becoming more and more crazy.

    ? On July 10, 1978, sunny, not suitable for visiting friends!

    A letter I sent, no response, lost news of the last friend in this world.

    Of course, I believe there are still similar people in the world.

    The old generation is passing away, and new practitioners are being born.

    There is something called the census in this country, and every census will lose a group of centenarians.

    There is an academic point of view that many people over one hundred years old are false information caused by the imperfect household registration system.

    I believe that if all those centenarians "see" it, it's really not a good thing, Li?I don't know how many "heterogeneous" are mixed.

    Not long ago, this country announced that it would start the fourth census.

    Maybe this year, maybe next year, there will be another wave of disappearance of centenarians.

    Because of this policy and the popularity of household registration, I have to change my identity every once in a while.

    My original identity can no longer be used.

    My physical body can no longer be used.

    I have chosen a brand new identity.

    A young man with only 31 points in mathematics in the senior high school entrance examination, but determined to make a lot of money, make a fortune, and let the workers all over the world lead a happy life of 996!

    It seems that the surname is Ma!

    On January 6, 1980, it was cloudy, windy, and there may be heavy rain in the afternoon, so it is not suitable for reincarnation.

    There is a problem with the reincarnation.

    I can only stay awake for a short time. The vitality of the world in this world has become stronger again. The miscellaneous energy has not subsided, and it has become more and more intense

    The growth rate of miscellaneous qi is at least fifty times faster than the vitality of heaven and earth.

    There are already people who naturally awakened to extraordinary abilities without any training. This is outrageous. There were no such people in ancient times.

    Well, in ancient times, this kind of existence did exist. The so-called inborn gods and men, as well as various rare birds and animals, do not need to practice, and naturally have all kinds of magical powers.

    I have never experienced that kind of era. I am only a few hundred years old, and that happened tens of thousands of years ago.

    I can use some ancient spells, and two of the new spells have broken through to the third level.

    This bit of progress is not enough to prolong life, and one has to be reincarnated

    On December 25, 1980, there was still heavy rain, so it was time to reincarnate.

    The reincarnation was successful again.

    Last reincarnation failed, I learned from the pain and changed the way of reincarnation, this time starting from the embryo.

    The cost of reincarnation is too great, you have to fall into a deep sleep, you can't wake up before the age of ten, you can only be an ordinary child.

    I'm pretty sure the aura on Earth has revived.

    The miscellaneous qi is also so strong that it is terrifying.

    Many old friends should return.

    There will be no diary for the time being.

    ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ

    Hu Huan walked out of the house with a garbage bag in his hand. He didn't even look at it at all. He gave it away lightly, and the garbage bag flew lightly to the garbage bin across the street.

    The garbage bag disintegrates in the air, automatically separates the dry from the wet, and falls into different garbage bins. The accuracy is jaw-dropping, and the strength is just right, which perfectly complies with the "Household Waste Management Regulations" that will be promulgated more than 20 years later.

    This year is 1993, Hu Huan is twelve years old, and he is a first-year student in the junior high school of the Middle School Affiliated to Southeast Forestry University.

    He is no different from his peers except that he is a bit of a nerd.

    If there is any difference, it is that he is always troubled by memory fragments that appear inexplicably in his mind.

    In these fragmented memories, he is a fox a little male fox!

    That's all for the little fox.

    He still has the memory of being masturbated often, the painting style is very wrong, and the fox is not a cat?

    It's nothing more than being masturbated, and he is often forced to cosplay, from well-educated scholars, handsome book boys, coquettish scholars, to investment bankers, professional managers, English teachers, rich people everything is included.

    This Nima is outrageous.

    Very outrageous

 There are foxes Sui Sui 2. The doomsday is brought forward

    This year is 1993.

    It's January 1st of this year.

    Czechoslovakia officially split into Czech and Slovak.

    ?The "Law of the People's Republic of China on the Administration of Tax Collection" came into effect.

    Hong Kong Star Records Company was established.

    The Qianjiang Channel of Zhejiang TV Station was officially launched.

    CCTV-2 is positioned as "a comprehensive channel focusing on economy", and the channel name is set as "economic comprehensive channel"

    ? Shenzhen City revoked Baoan County to establish Baoan District and Longgang District

    All of this has nothing to do with Hu Huan, a junior high school student.

    What worries him the most now is that he suspects that he is ill, or that he is seriously mentally ill.  Mental illness is a disease that most people can't cure when they get it, which is very frustrating.

    In addition to Hu Huan's mind, there are always various unimaginable memory fragments inexplicably, and recently he often senses that someoneor something is calling him.

    It was as if he had a long-lost child bride-in-law.

    Hu Huan threw away the trash and put his hands in his trouser pockets, feeling a little dazed.

    His father was a gambler, the kind who runs a casino.

    My mother is an atypical young lady. When she was young, she was able to slash at two burly men with a knife in her hand, and chased them from the street to the end of the street until they were covered in blood.

    It is a natural tragedy for any child to be born in such a messy family, let alone a boy who is only twelve years old and suspects that he is mentally ill!

    How can the future life be adjusted?

    In this era of China, the Internet has not yet been popularized, and Internet cafes have not yet appeared. Video game halls are the mainstream of civilian children's entertainment, but the family does not have this pocket money for him.

    Hu Huan has no money to play games, but he doesn't want to go home either.

    "Isn't this Huanhuan?"

    "how!"

    "Want to have some fun?"

    The three young men in their twenties, dressed in sleek clothes, were particularly enthusiastic when they saw Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan turned around and left, he didn't want to get involved with these guys.

    These three young people often haunt the casino at home, and they are typically not good people.

    ? Seeing that Hu Huan was unwilling to talk to them, the young man in charge blew a loud whistle, looking a little proud. He didn't know what he was proud of, but he thought it was a matter of face to make Hu Huan turn his head and run away.

    "Huanhuan, don't go!"

    "That's right, play with your buddies."

    "Take you to see the colorful world."

    Amidst the booing of the three youths, Hu Huan walked faster. He hated the nickname "Huanhuan" deeply. No one would like a nickname that sounds like a dog's name.

    He didn't go very far when he was stopped by seven or eight high school students. The leader was tall and strong with fleshy cheeks and asked with a grinning face, "Brother Doring talking to you? Why are you so ignorant?"  rule?"

    The faces of the three youths changed color together as if they had turned on a dye vat, and the one in the lead shouted: "Little bastard, don't do things too much!"

    Tall and strong, a high school student with thick cheeks, thought it was an encouragement to himself, smiled complacently, and said, "Brother Daolin is really angry"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard a muffled sound, and his fat body flew into the air. Before he passed out, the only thought in his mind was: "Why did Brother Daolin hit me?"

    The young man named Brother Daolin kicked the high school student blocking the way, and cursed in cold sweat: "Who are you bastards, you dare to block Brother Huan's way? Do you know that half of the city is  Brother Huan's family?"

    A few high school students were scolded at a loss. They really don't know who Hu Huan is?  How could he have imagined that under the leadership of his own little boss, he flattered brother Daolin, but he got his feet right?

    Hu Huan ignored these people, but quickened his pace. After a few minutes, he regained his composure and found himself breaking into the factory area of ??an abandoned factory.

    This is a playground for children nearby.

    When I was a child, Hu Huan often came here to play. At that time, the factory was quite lively.

    Without any warning, countless strange memories suddenly popped up in Hu Huan's mind, and all kinds of fragmented pictures were stuffed in.

    It's like breaking a person's life into billions of pieces, buying and selling randomly, this feeling is not good.

    Hu Huan's brain felt as if it had been stabbed 3,600 times by red-hot iron needles, and he squatted on the ground in pain.

    The memories that come to mind?The fragments seem to be related to a certain secret organization. There are all kinds of strange people and monsters in it. It is very absurd and completely unimaginable.

    "Damn it!"

    "My disease is getting more and more frequent. I really have to see a doctor. I'll ask my mother for some money later."

    The tingling came and went quickly, and disappeared in just a few minutes.

    Hu Huan endured the "morbidity", took a breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and was about to stand up, but was attracted by something on the ground. It had been buried in the soil for an unknown amount of time, and only an amber shell was exposed.

    In a moment of curiosity, Hu Huan picked up a branch nearby, but after a while, he dug it out.

    It is a palm-sized conch, but Hu Huan has never seen such a beautiful conch, and its shell is inlaid with many gold threads. It is completely a handicraft, not like a natural creation.

    A thought came to Hu Huan's mind: "I wonder if this thing can be sold for money?"

    He immediately overturned this idea.

    This conch seems to have a wonderful intimacy with him, like an old object that has been used for a long time and has developed feelings.

    "Forget it, there's no need to worry about selling everything."

    "Such a beautiful conch, I'll keep it for fun."

    Hu Huan put the conch in his pocket and was looking for a place to stay until dinner before going home when the sky not far away suddenly darkened.

    It's as if someone took time away and sped it up dozens of times. The night that should have been slowly darkening and coming quietly spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering the entire abandoned factory in an instant.

    The dense black mist was as light as smoke at first, and then covered the sky and covered the sky.

    This posture is absolutely not normal.

    The abandoned factory building suddenly became ten times dilapidated, covered in darkness, and the few children playing in the abandoned factory area disappeared, as if it had entered the doomsday.

    "What's the matter with riding a horse?"

    "In broad daylight, why is the end of the world? Didn't the book say that it was 1999?"

    He picked up the conch, and within a few minutes, the whole world was pitch black, and he could no longer tell the direction.

    Hu Huan pinched the conch in his hand, subconsciously put it in his pocket, stretched out his foot to explore the ground, but couldn't find the branch just now.

    He hesitated for a moment, gave up continuing to test, and quietly lowered his body. This is the experience of fighting at night taught by his old lady.

    "Is it going to be an earthquake? Or is it going to be a rainstorm?"

    "Typhoon?"

    "Isn't it the U.S. imperialists who launched nuclear bombings or dropped chemical weapons? ?

 Youhu Suisui 3. Monkey King

    The textbooks in the 1990s really taught common sense about how to save yourself in the face of nuclear bombing and chemical weapons attacks, but anyone with a little scientific mind would know that such knowledge would not be useful in an attack of this level.  .

    The pressure brought by the complete darkness made Hu Huan's whole body tense like a bow, and he made a warning gesture.

    In an extremely dark world, there is unspeakable pressure.

    It's like being betrayed by the whole world, making people feel humble and small.

    Hu Huan could even hear the sound of his own heartbeat. The slightly rapid heartbeat told him how scared he was.

    Suddenly, the distance to Hu Huan's right hand swayed slightly, and a touch of gray appeared.

    This smear of gray and white seems to have opened up some opportunity, and the whole world began to transform into black and white.

    After a while, the whole world becomes a black and white world.

    In the beginning, the surrounding area was still a weird desert. After a while, dark red plants grew wildly on the ground, including vines, trees, weeds, and strange flowers.

    A vine broke through the ground from under Hu Huan's feet, and grew in a winding manner at an incredible speed, and soon climbed onto his body.

    This vine is like a living thing, greasy to the touch, crawling on Hu Huan's body, and the thin roots it grows penetrate into the skin, and slowly start to suck blood. No one can bear the painful feeling.

    Hu Huan's scalp was numb, he reached out and grabbed the vine, and pulled it hard.

    The vine struggled uncontrollably and made a creepy cry.

    "Why do you keep talking?"

    Hu Huan used more and more strength, and blood oozes from the friction between his palms and the vine. He just wanted to tear this terrible plant off his body, but he couldn't stop pulling it. This vine is beyond tough.  imagine.

    The vines let out a terrifying shriek, and at the same time, they were clinging tighter and tighter. Bodies emerged from the soil continuously, growing faster and faster, almost covering Hu Huan's lower body, and stretching upwards to the waist.  Crazy climbing.

    "Am I going to die?"

    Hu Huan lost more and more blood, and his struggling strength became weaker and weaker. Just when he was in despair, a golden light glowed in his pocket.

    The vines shrouded in golden light screamed continuously, twisted and struggled constantly, and even gave up sucking blood on Hu Huan, let go of the tentacles, and wanted to escape back to the ground, but they were pulled from the ground inch by inch by a force.  out.

    When it was completely pulled out of the ground, Hu Huan was stunned. He never thought that a vine could grow hundreds of meters long, with countless branches.

    This monstrous vine swings wildly in the golden light, like a monster from outer space.

    Jin Guang pulled out the vines completely, and then began to shrink, wrapped in the strange vines, and shrank back into his pocket with a whistling sound.

    Hu Huan took a deep breath, rejoicing, but still a little scared, just now it was really a life-and-death situation, and he was almost "eaten" by the vampire vine.

    He stretched out his hand and pressed his pocket. Inside was the conch he had just picked up. It was the conch that saved him and took away the strange blood-sucking vine.

    Gradually dormant, the conch with its light restrained seems not at all strange, but Hu Huan knows that this thing must have an extraordinary origin.

    "Is this conch a legendary magic weapon?"

    He couldn't understand at all what happened.

    Why did he suddenly run from the abandoned factory to this weird and terrifying wilderness?  And such a strange plant?

    "What exactly is this place?"

    Hu Huan moved his body. Although he lost a lot of blood, he was sure that there were no sequelae in his body, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hu Huan didn't have time to breathe evenly.

    A majestic, muscular monkey with yellow hair all over its body, with a ferocious face, breathed out black air, and walked out of the void on all fours.

    Hu Huan had never seen such a big monkey.

    This giant yellow-haired monkey is more than five meters tall, which is still the height of four paws touching the ground.

    The old version of King Kong was released in 1933, and it was not introduced in China. Even if it was introduced, Hu Huan would not be able to see it. He was not born at that time.

    As for the 2005 version, he had to be eight years older before he could read it, so Hu Huan couldn't blurt out the famous ID of "King Kong", and the thought that came to his mind was-this is Qi  God?

    There is no way, for a boy of his age, there is only one monkey in his life, and there is no place for other monkeys.

    Although Hu Huan is heavenlyHe was bold enough to swallow a mouthful of saliva in the face of such a ferocious giant monkey, tried to force a smile, and said a very obvious hook: "Great Sage! Have you eaten?"

    This ferocious monkey didn't pay attention to Hu Huan's witty words, and the whole monkey jumped into the air and fell down like a hill.

    Hu Huan subconsciously jumped to the side desperately, and the giant yellow-haired monkey rushed to nothing, but the strong wind from the pocket hit his face, like a knife like a saw, much more violent than the vampire vine.

    "Baoluo, Baoluo!"

    "Quickly accept this monster."

    Hu Huan held up the conch, but it didn't know if it was full at the moment, so it didn't respond at all.

    Hu Huan and the giant yellow-haired monkey looked at each other. The eyes of this huge monster were full of ferocity and naked appetite.

    For a while, Hu Huan's mood fell to the bottom of despair.

    He is just an ordinary junior high school student, how could he escape such a monster?

    Two cadre-like people in Chinese tunic suits are sitting in the office drinking tea leisurely. One is reading a newspaper while the other is holding a teacup, thinking.

    Suddenly, the two stood up at the same time and looked in the direction of the abandoned factory, with expressions of horror on their faces.

    One of them couldn't help shouting: "Someone broke into the closed area!"

    "Let Xiaoxi take a look. The Great Sage is sealed there, so there must be no trouble."

    A person immediately reached out and dialed the phone.

    In this era, not to mention mobile phones, BP machines have not yet become popular, and telephones are still ancient rotary landlines.

    He shouted into the microphone with a serious face: "There is a situation in the old factory area of ??the Second Chemical Industry, let Xiaoxi take a look and transfer the happiness 125 to her. Efficiency is important, so don't take the bus."

    After hanging up the phone, the cadre-like man stared into the distance and said to his companion, "Could it be that there are new awakened people?"

    His companion whispered: "Awakened people are a precious force that the country desperately needs. One more is very important. If there are new awakened people, they must be absorbed into the organization as soon as possible."

    "I just hope he won't be beaten to death by the Great Sage."

    Hu Huan has taken the giant yellow-haired monkey for more than ten circles in the wilderness. Every second is desperate, and every moment is life and death.

    He suddenly heard the sound of the engine, feeling lucky in his heart, did not hesitate to do his best, and ran towards the direction of the sound of the engine.

 Youhu Suisui 4. A female knight riding a happy 125 motorcycle

    A red and white Xingfu 125 motorcycle is approaching arrogantly. The female rider in the car is wearing a short leather jacket. Her thighs are so slender that any girl is jealous, and her temperament is even more messy.

    Hu Huan just wanted to survive, and would not be so malicious as to drag others into the water. He shouted desperately from a distance: "There are monsters behind me, don't drive over!" After shouting this sentence, he felt that something was wrong.  If he escaped, wouldn't he have no way out?  He hastily added another sentence: "Help me!"

    Remotely sensing the terrifying Lingbo on the giant yellow-haired monkey, Yan Xiaoxi reached out and grabbed the collar lightly, pulling out a spear.

    This long spear is more than three meters long. It is not a pyramidal spear head, but a sharp spear blade. There is a very strange eye pattern on Ruxue's spear blade. The gun cherry is actually a rare plain white.

    I don't know how the short leather jacket that fits the skin hides such a large weapon.

    The slender fingers grabbed the barrel of the gun, and with a slight shake, it was like a bolt of lightning.

    Yan Xiaoxi stretched her foot on the motorcycle seat, soared into the sky, pointing her spear obliquely, with a kind of cold astonishment!

    She wants to save people.

    The yellow-haired monkey roared, and also rose into the air. It seemed that it only had fighting instincts, and it didn't know how to change its skills at all.

    Yan Xiaoxi didn't dodge this Lingsu Benlei spear at all, and actually endured it, and was picked out by the monkey's head with a single shot.

    The plain white spear picked the giant yellow-haired monkey, on the blade of Ruxue's spear, that very strange eye opened quietly, a strange force was blessed on the blade of the spear, and the giant yellow-haired monkey was stunned.  His head exploded.

    Hu Huan was overjoyed, but Yan Xiaoxi heaved a sigh of relief, secretly rejoicing: "It's not a great sage, it's just an ordinary strange monster."

    "This child is not bad luck, otherwise I can only run for my life"

    Yan Xiaoxi landed on the ground, put the plain white spear back into his collar, pulled Hu Huan with one hand, grabbed the Xingfu 125 motorcycle that was still charging towards him, and twisted the handle lightly for a big flick  .

    Before Hu Huan could figure it out, he had already sat on the back seat of the Xingfu 125 motorcycle.

    Yan Xiaoxi whispered, "Hold me tight!"

    Hu Huan hugged subconsciously, this sassy female knight slender waist, and looked back at the same time.

    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he saw a headless yellow-haired monkey rushing out of the darkness, and the black aura on his body became more intense.  The headless giant yellow-haired monkey is much scarier than when it had a head.

    Japanese companies will not launch the famous stand-alone game "Resident Evil" until 1996.

    In 1993, the theme of zombies had not yet become influential all over the world.

    Hu Huan's imagination was not enough for him to conceive the setting of the giant zombie monkey, but he was still frightened and hugged Yan Xiaoxi's slender waist even tighter.

    The headless giant yellow-haired monkey was so violent that it exploded its head. It didn't seem to be affected in any way, and its four claws fluttered, following closely behind Happiness 125.

    "Why is this guy out of his mind? Can he still keep an eye on us?"

    "Let's not talk about vision, even hearing and smell should be gone!"

    "Could it still rely on monkey hair to sense the air?"

    Hu Huan couldn't figure out what to say. How could this dead monkey be as good as a dragon and a tiger without a brain, and "smart ears and eyesight".

    Yan Xiaoxi shouted in a low voice: "We are going out."

    Hu Huan didn't react, but in the next second, he felt the afterglow of the evening sun shining on his face.

    The black-and-white world gradually took on color, and the noisy voices lingered in my ears again. The bustling streets and urban high-rise buildings replaced the weird wilderness, and pedestrians and vehicles were bustling.

    Return to the world again!

    They appeared on a road outside the factory. Hu Huan sat on the back seat of the Xingfu 125 motorcycle, still hugging her hands tightly, saving her own female knight, with a weak and boneless waist.

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    "Am I hitting a ghost?"

    At this time, the roar of the engine suddenly disappeared.

    Yan Xiaoxi let go of the accelerator, put one foot on the ground, stopped, opened the visor of the helmet, and said a word: "A new awakener?"

    "What is an awakener?"

    "Someone will explain to you later. Are you still a primary school student?"

    "First day!"

    Hu Huan subconsciously straightened his chest, Yan Xiaoxi chuckled, closed his helmet, and restarted the motorcycle.

    Hu Huan is a little dull, he is definitely not because this big sister is so beautiful, so I forgot to ask, where do I take myself?

    He just wanted to figure it out.

    What exactly happened today?

    This female knight obviously knows something.

    Yan Xiaoxi drove the motorcycle all the way, she said in a low voice: "You are really lucky, fortunately we only encountered ordinary strange monsters, whose strength is less than one percent of the Great Sage, otherwise you will be finished."

    "Great Sage?"

    "That giant yellow-haired monkey?"

    "It's not, the Great Sage is still sleeping!"

    The female knight ignored the traffic rules at all, ran through seven red lights, and drove into a very old compound.

    There was already a team of soldiers in the compound, armed with live ammunition, ready to fight, and when they saw the female knight bringing Hu Huan back, two officials in Chinese tunic suits showed joy, and one of them shouted: "Did you not alarm the Great Sage?  "

    The female knight took off her helmet, her long hair fluttering, and she shouted sassyly: "No!"

    "A child awakened and strayed into the shadow of all things. I brought him back."

    Hu Huan was riding on the motorcycle, and asked blankly: "What is the shadow of everything?"

    A man who looked like a cadre laughed and said: "It's not convenient to go into details here, so come with us to the small meeting room and explain to you."

    Hu Huan took a deep breath, turned over and got off the motorcycle.

    The female knight threw the keys of the motorcycle to a soldier, held Hu Huan's hand and said, "Don't be afraid, we belong to the government department."

    "what's your name?"

    "Hu Huan."

    "My name is Yan Xiaoxi! You can call me Miss Xiaoxi from now on."

    "Miss Xiaoxi."

    "In the future shall we see each other more often?"

    "yes!"

    "From now on, you will be our comrade."

    "Comrade?"

    "What is a comrade?"

    "A comrade is a comrade §ä§à§Ó§Ñ§â§Ú§ë."

    "What?"

    Hu Huan was taken by Yan Xiaoxi to an office building in this compound, and went to a conference room on the second floor, sat down on a rare leather sofa in this era, served tea, and had some  sluggish.

    Two people in Chinese tunic suits who looked like cadres followed in with a smile, and one of them introduced himself: "Student Hu Huan, please don't be nervous. My surname is Li, Li Yanzong, and I am the person in charge here."

    "Our department is a special department that deals with closed areas and awakened people.???

 Youhu Suisui 5. The shadow of all things

    Hu Huan was confused. He didn't think he had anything to do with the special department.

    He put down the tea, accidentally touched the conch in his pocket, and calmed down inexplicably, and whispered, "Can you explain it to me from the beginning?"

    "I'm very confused now."

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "This kind of thing is a long story, let me tell you from the beginning. You are still young, it doesn't matter if you don't understand, we will teach you slowly in the future."

    Hu Huan became more and more suspicious. Whether it was Yan Xiaoxi or Li Yanzong, it seemed that he would deal with these people frequently in the future.

    How can this be?

    He is still a student.

    Junior high school students.

    Li Yanzong coughed, and said eloquently: "On top of our normal world, there is another world, we call it the shadow of all things."

    "This layer of world is inextricably linked with the real world, but it's extremely distorted and inexplicably weird."

    "The high-rise buildings in the real world may be just a grain of sand in the shadow of everything."

    "A person in the real world may be just an ant in the shadow of everything."

    "The sea in the real world may be just a puddle in the shadow of everything."

    "The mountains and rivers in the real world may be just an inconspicuous mound in the shadow of everything."

    "A small meadow in a city in the real world may be a virgin forest in the shadow of everything."

    "Everything in the real world will be distorted in this layer of the world, and it can no longer be distinguished."

    "The shadow of all things is very dangerous. Ordinary people can't detect it at all, and there is no scientific method to observe it. Only the awakened can perceive the existence of the shadow of all things and enter freely."

    "What is an awakened one?"

    "Awakened people are people like you who suddenly gained some kind of magical power."

    "I don't seem to have much power."

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "It's okay, we will give you a test later. It is also one of the responsibilities of our department to teach you how to use the awakened power."

    He winked at Yan Xiaoxi, and the long-haired girl walked out of the conference room, and pushed a "TV" in after a while.

    It is not accurate to say that it is a TV. In addition to the screen like a TV, this thing also has countless complicated equipment and various cables.

    In 1993, Intel Corporation launched the Pentium chip, but most Chinese children in this era still don't know what a computer is.

    In this day and age, even avant-garde people who know a little about computers can't tell which one is responsible for computing, the mainframe or the monitor.

    The computer responsible for this test is of course not the latest model. The cpu is still the 8088 microprocessor produced more than ten years ago, which is outrageously old.

    Yan Xiaoxi energized the device, signaled Hu Huan to relax, wrapped his wrists and ankles with bandages like blood pressure monitors, and put a mask on his head.

    Hu Huan didn't resist. He was also curious about what these people wanted to do.

    Li Yanzong and another person who hadn't spoken all this time stared at the screen nervously. After a while, countless data were displayed on the screen.

    Li Yanzong exclaimed with a little excitement: "The mental strength is normal, no special organs are found in the body, and the muscle density is 1.3 times that of ordinary people."

    "The direction of awakening is the physical body, and the degree of awakening is 12.8%."

    "Very good!"

    "We need this kind of warrior awakened."

    Another person whispered: "We will report to the organization to see if we have any opinions."

    Li Yanzong chatted briefly with him, and said to Hu Huan with a smile: "Which school are you from? I will help you transfer in a few days. From now on, you will study in a special school."

    "Junior High School of the Affiliated Middle School of Southeast Forestry University!"

    "I don't want to drop out and I don't want to go to a special school."

    Hu Huan is very sensitive to special schools, because his mother almost went to them, and that place is called Juvenile Prison.

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, you can keep your original student status. The new school not only teaches you knowledge, but also trains you how to master the power in your body. You can treat it as an extracurricular class."

    "The junior high schools directly under our department are exempt from tuition fees, and there is an extra 30 points for high school entrance examinations. There are also direct trains to dozens of ministries and universities, which can be admitted to universities without examination."

    Hu Huan's heart was moved immediately, and he hesitated.He lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Which universities can I get into?"

    Li Yanzong said in a soft tone: "All military and police universities have linkages with our department, and some colleges and universities of central ministries and commissions also have special recruitment places. You don't have to worry about your future."

    Li Yanzong has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing.

    Hu Huan was just an ordinary junior high school student, and he couldn't hide his little thoughts from an old fox like Li Yanzong. He solved the worries in the boy's heart with a few words.

    Li Yanzong winked at Yan Xiaoxi, and Yan Xiaoxi said with a smile: "You haven't finished your meal yet, have you? My sister will take you to our cafeteria. Tonight we have stewed pork knuckles."

    When Hu Huan heard the stewed pork knuckle, he immediately followed without hesitation. He could only eat cold rice when he returned home.  Pig knuckles don't have to be eaten.

    After Hu Huan left, Li Yanzong said to his colleagues: "This child is innocent and can be cultivated vigorously."

    Another person sighed and said, "It's hard for a child this young to face a brutal war."

    Li Yanzong was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "There is no way! Everything is for the country, for the people. Those martyrs back then, who were also at this age, threw their heads and blood"

    The canteen of this strange department does have pork knuckles. Although it is only a simple four dishes and one soup, there are two meat dishes, and the other two vegetarian dishes are also beyond Hu Huan's usual eating.

    It's not that expensive, it's just that his old mother can't do it.

    One is sauced eggplant, and the other is fried three shredded.

    Hu Huan has never used this kind of iron food plate in the canteen of the unit. The iron food plate is divided into several compartments. He first filled it with stewed pork knuckles and another dish of braised pork with oily meat, and then covered the rice.  A spoonful of eggplant sauce, a spoonful of fried three shredded.

    As for the bowl of shredded radish soup, Hu Huan didn't eat it at all. He doesn't like radishes, whether it's white radishes, green radishes, carrots, or carrotshe doesn't like them all.

    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the mountain of food in front of Hu Huan and couldn't help pursing her lips and chuckling. She didn't eat much food, except for a spoonful of two vegetarian dishes and a bowl of soup.  Meat dishes are less than one-fifth of Hu Huan's.

    Before the two sat down, a boy who was at most one or two years older than Hu Huan and who hung Erlang's crotch also walked into the cafeteria.  Seeing Hu Huan's new face, he was slightly surprised, and said to Yan Xiaoxi: "New here? ?

 Youhu Suisui 6. Periodic table of ranks

    Hu Huan was feasting, his mouth was full of food, and he had no time to pay attention to the idlers.

    Yan Xiaoxi obviously knew him very well, nodded and replied: "The awakened person I brought back from the old factory area of ??No. 2 Chemical Industry is one year younger than you and is in the first grade of junior high school."

    The big boy looked at it with interest for a while, and asked in a low voice: "Have you been tested?"

    Yan Xiaoxi replied: "After the test, the mental power is normal, no special organs are found in the body, the muscle density is 1.3 times that of ordinary people, the awakening direction is the physical body, and the awakening degree is 12.8%."

    The young man's eyes lit up immediately, and he blurted out, "Aren't you a born thug?"

    He approached with a smile on his face, and chatted up with Hu Hua: "I am Wang Song, the future map maker! We two brothers will go on a mission together when we have time."

    "You may not know how advantageous it is to have a map master in the team. Not only can you easily find rich loot, but you can also avoid most dangers. It is a great help when you are running for your life."

    Yan Xiaoxi couldn't help but burst out laughing, and interjected: "The last sentence is the truth, and you don't have to believe the rest, Hu Huan."

    Wang Song explained embarrassingly: "When I officially become a map master, I don't know how convenient it is to get in and out of the Shadow of Everything. Only I can find the entrance and exit of the Shadow of Everything at any time."

    Hu Huan still had lingering fears when he thought of that weird world. He tried hard to swallow what was in his mouth, and asked, "Is there an entrance and an exit for the shadow of all things?"

    Wang Song stuffed a piece of fat and thin braised pork into his mouth, chewed slowly, and replied indistinctly: "Of course!"

    "The overlap between the Shadow of Everything and the real world is not high. Most places are safe, and there are only a few places where the Shadow of Everything erodes reality very seriously. We call such places closed areas."

    "For example, the old factory area of ??the Second Chemical Industry"

    Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his foot and kicked Wang Song's calf, and this guy suddenly realized something, he didn't dare to speak any more, so he worked hard.

    While gnawing on the stewed pork knuckle, Hu Huan thought to himself: "It seems that many things are still secrets, and it is inconvenient to tell an outsider like me."

    "Fortunately"

    "I'm not interested in these things either."

    Hu Huan's appetite is at the level of normal peers, but he ate all the food on the iron food plate, which is five times more than his usual appetite, and he still doesn't feel full.

    He looked at the empty iron food plate and was stunned for a moment.

    "I entered the shadow of all things. After I came out, my body seemed to be a little different. Even my food intake has become so large. Am I going to become a monster?"

    Hu Huan ate boldly just now, but now he is worried.

    Wang Song was not slow to eat, he didn't take as much food as Hu Huan, and he was eating almost enough now.

    Seeing that Hu Huan was in a daze, Wang Song couldn't help laughing and said: "The food in the canteen of the department is not limited. Don't be polite to the country. This is the welfare we have worked hard for."

    Hu Huan replied in a daze: "I'm not embarrassed, but I'm afraid of being stuffed to death, and I ate too much."

    Yan Xiaoxi was amused by this sentence, and sprayed out a mouthful of shredded radish soup, dousing the unlucky Wang Song all over his head and face.

    Wang Song reluctantly found a rag to wipe his face, and replied, "You are an awakened person!"

    "People like you have such a big appetite!"

    "Just eat, don't be afraid!"

    "What is a carnal awakener? You say you are a mapmaker, but what is a mapmaker? Is it similar to a few levels of fitters in a factory?"

    Hu Huan had held back these questions for a long time, so he took the opportunity to ask them.

    Yan Xiaoxi almost slapped Wang Song in the face again, she tried very hard to hold back her laughter, her eyes were full of teasing.

    Wang Song laughed and said, "People like us were originally called comrades, but now they are called awakened people or professionals just like foreign countries."

    "Awakened people are level zero, and they are only considered as reserve personnel, not formal professionals yet."

    "Professionals have become more and more powerful from level one to level six, but I haven't heard of any country that has level six professionals, and there are only three level five professionals in the world."

    "I heard from the above that foreign countries have created something called the periodic table of occupations, which includes all occupations and divides them into seven levels and fifteen clans. At present, there are a total of 117 occupations!"

    "This kind of high-end research results, those foreign devils regard it as a treasure, it is very precious, we haven't got it yet, so we can only study it ourselves."

    "At present, our potential dragon army has only mastered three completeProfessional clan, so unless the direction of awakening is really inappropriate, there are only three paths to choose from.  If you have normal mental strength and no special organs are found in your body, it is impossible to become a professional of the natural family and the five elements family.  "

    "The muscle density is 1.3 times that of ordinary people, and the direction of awakening is the physical body. In several western countries, there are giant clans to choose from. In Qianlong Army, you can only choose warriors."

    "Thugs are the first-order occupation of the warrior family!"

    "Periodic table of job ranks?"

    "One hundred and seventeen occupations in the seven ranks and fifteen clans?"

    "What the hell is this all about?"

    Hu Huan was even more confused. He was about to ask, when he heard a cold voice from the back of his head: "Wang Song! This child has not been transferred to our department. According to the confidentiality regulations, you have said so much  If so, you can already go to the confinement room."

    Hu Huan turned his head in shock, he was completely unaware that there was someone behind him.

    Behind him at some point, stood a girl wearing an old military uniform. She had a slim figure, and the large old military uniform could not conceal her exquisite curves.

    This girl has two braids and a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her face. She is very old-fashioned and has no expression on her plain face, but she is really beautiful.

    Yan Xiaoxi is already a very rare beauty, this girl is even more beautiful than Yan Xiaoxi.

    Especially the cold aura on her body made her unearthly, even the old military uniform on her body couldn't hide her indescribable fairy air.

    Wang Song shut his mouth immediately and gave Hu Huan a wink.

    Yan Xiaoxi smoothed things over, and said to the new girl: "He is Hu Huan, a new awakener I brought back from the old factory of No.  Special organs, the muscle density is 1.3 times that of ordinary people, the awakening direction is the physical body, and the awakening degree is 12.8%.!"

    "This is Lu Yunyun!"

    "We are the only life family professional here, the second-order dark gourmet!"

    Lu Yunyun pushed the black-rimmed glasses, and said in a low voice, "Are you the awakened one in the direction of the warrior?"

    Yan Xiaoxi replied: "Yes!"

    Lu Yunyun stared intently for a while, then said to Hu Huan: "You have great potential!"

    After saying this, she went to get the iron food plate.

    Hu Huan also didn't understand whether her "very potential" was a compliment or a satire.

 Youhu Suisui 7. Newcomers refer to teachers

    Hu Huan didn't want to make fun of Lu Yunyun's demeanor that no one should enter, so he whispered to Yan Xiaoxi, "I'm going home."

    Yan Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "I'll ask someone to accompany you back home, and I'll also tell your parents."

    Hu Huan was about to say no, when he saw Li Yanzong coming in a hurry, followed by a fat middle-aged man, who was constantly wiping his sweat, and shouted: "Leader Li, wait for me."

    Li Yanzong pointed at Hu Huan, and said to the fat middle-aged man, "I will transfer his student registration and household registration here tomorrow."

    Hu Huan protested: "Didn't you say that you can keep your original student status?"

    Hu Huan is only a junior high school student, and he was a little overwhelmed when he saw so many grown-ups. In fact, he wanted to refuse this even more, but the young man knew in his heart that he might not be able to refuse.

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "Then let him keep his original student status, but the household registration needs to be changed"

    Li Yanzong smiled and said to Hu Huan: "You don't have to worry about these, we will help you."

    The chubby middle-aged man wiped his sweat. He had been unable to get in the conversation all the time. Now he finally found an opportunity and said in a low voice: "Leader Li! I have already inquired about this child's family. His father is a  A black casino, my mother has no job"

    He glanced at Hu Huan, and quietly changed his way of saying: "It's also unemployed!"

    Li Yanzong immediately understood, thought for a while, and said in a low voice: "Then don't let Hu Huan go back, contact with his family, let the local police station come forward."

    "As for the student status and household registration, I have to trouble Director Chen."

    The chubby middle-aged man wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "No trouble, no trouble, I will take care of this matter tomorrow morning."

    Hu Huan became anxious when he heard this, and shouted: "I want to go home! Let me go home."

    Li Yanzong smiled slightly and said, "If you don't go home, I can make the decision and give you a game console."

    "Game console?"

    "Then I have no problem."

    Li Yanzong smiled, and said to Yan Xiaoxi: "Take Hu Huan to the dormitory, and arrange it next door to you."

    Hu Huan was a little nervous, and asked in a low voice: "I won't be able to go home from now on?"

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "No one restricts your freedom, we are just in case, and we don't want to conflict with your family."

    Yan Xiaoxi put her hand on Hu Huan's shoulder and said in a low voice, "Let's go get the game console first."

    These words were more effective than anything else, Hu Huan really put most of his doubts behind him, Yan Xiaoxi gently pushed his shoulder, and left the cafeteria with her.

    Li Yanzong rubbed his brows, asked Director Chen a few words, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "I never thought that it would be so difficult for this child to study hard from such a family."

    Director Chen didn't dare to say anything more, he could only smile, nodded repeatedly, and replied: "This kid is really not easy, and he is a good candidate for college entrance examination."

    Lu Yunyun took a plate of food, walked over, and said to Li Yanzong: "Captain Li, I want to take this child."

    Li Yanzong was slightly surprised, and asked: "Why do you suddenly want to be a newcomer instructor? Also, gourmets and thugs are the most suitable match, so I will leave Hu Huan to you. I will tell Xiaoxi later, she should also  No comments."

    Although the first generation of PS had been officially announced in 1993, it was still not available in the cabinet market. What Hu Huan received was an SFC produced by Nintendo and a dozen game cassettes.

    Wang Song, who followed quietly, said enviously: "It's the latest Super Nintendo! What I got was the Atari released ten years ago. The game is not fun at all."

    Yan Xiaoxi replied: "You play at least ten hours a day."

    Wang Song retorted: "Where is it? I play for seven or eight hours at most, and I still have to train every day."

    At this moment, Hu Huan just wants to find a place to play games. He usually has no access to such "high-end" electronic products.

    Every teenager of this age is extremely obsessed with game consoles.

    Even decades later, on some social networking sites, women will still ask suspiciously: "Why is the game more fun than me in the eyes of my boyfriend?"

    Yan Xiaoxi ignored Wang Song and brought Hu Huan to the last seven-story building in the compound.

    This building looks like a bunker, more than ordinary buildings, the whole body is reinforced concrete, without any painting, and the windows are very small, all small round windows.? 

    "Does this look like a prison?"

    Wang Song said something mysteriously, Hu Huan couldn't help but nodded, and replied: "It seems!"

    Hu Huan really felt that this strange building was a bit like a prison, although he had never seen what a prison looked like.

    Yan Xiaoxi scolded: "Don't talk nonsense, this is our dormitory. Counting you, there are now seven people living in. We will all be teammates in the future, if you have anything to ask, you can also ask Sister Lu!"

    "Wang Song, don't teach Xiao Hu badly, and talk nonsense again, I will report to the superiors, and I will really lock you up for a few days."

    Wang Song chuckled, not caring about her threat at all.

    Obviously, Yan Xiaoxi would not really make any report, she led Hu Huan into this slightly strange building.

    This dormitory building is square and square, with a circular shape inside. In the center of the building is a patio that leads directly to the roof. The roof is covered with transparent glass, and the lighting is much better than it looks from the outside.

    Yan Xiaoxi introduced: "The first floor here is the training ground. Except for Sister Yunyun, we all live on the second floor. You can also choose a room on the second floor!"

    Hu Huan always felt that something was wrong, and asked in a low voice: "Do I have to choose? Do I have to live here?"

    Yan Xiaoxi sighed, and said: "All awakened people will be recruited by the country, either join the Qianlong Army, or be called over by the Kunlun Research Institute, but the treatment there is more complicated, and many awakened people are experimental subjects  .¡±

    Wang Song couldn't help interjecting and said: "The obedient ones are recruited into the Qianlong Army to serve the country, and the disobedient ones are sent to the Kunlun Research Institute to dedicate themselves to scientific research. So you understand?"

    It was rare for Yan Xiaoxi not to interrupt this guy, obviously she was not willing to refute what Wang Song said this time.

    "If you are not obedient, do you want to slice it for research?"

    In this era, the popularity of aliens and qigong has not been long in the past, and there is still a lingering aftertaste. Even junior high school students like Hu Huan have heard of the theory of slice research.

    He was so shocked that he didn't dare to speak immediately.

    There are five rooms on the second floor with house cards on the left side, including Yan Xiaoxi, Wang Song, and three names, Wan Yong, Xu Che, and Gong Xue.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while, then whispered: "I want to change the floor!"

    Yan Xiaoxi was a little surprised, and persuaded: "Everyone is on the same floor, and it is more convenient to take care of each other."

    Wang Song also interjected: "How deserted you are alone! ?

 Youhu Suisui 8. Junior game players

    As soon as Wang Song finished speaking, he heard a cold voice, but Rou Rou said unquestionably: "Hu Huan will live on the fifth floor from now on, I will be with him."

    "I have already reported to Captain Li, and I will be his instructor from now on."

    "Sister Yunyun!"

    Both Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song were very surprised. They never expected that Lu Yunyun, who had always hated communicating with people and was always a loner, would take the initiative to ask to be Hu Huan's newcomer instructor.

    Hu Huan still didn't sense Lu Yunyun's presence, and he didn't know why, but he was slightly afraid of this old-fashioned beautiful girl with two braids and black-rimmed glasses.

    A kind of fear like encountering a natural enemy.

    He protested in a low voice: "I think the third floor is also pretty good."

    Lu Yunyun reached out and grabbed Hu Huan's arm, and said unquestionably, "Just live opposite me!"

    Lu Yunyun just pulled it casually, and he couldn't help himself, staggering and being pulled upstairs together.

    Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song looked at each other, but both of them wisely didn't follow, and each went to busy with their own affairs.

    This weird dormitory was not built early, and there was no such thing as an elevator, so the two of them climbed the stairs one by one to reach the fifth floor.

    The first floor was the training ground, the second floor lived for five people, and the third and fourth floors were completely vacant, but they were still clean, obviously cleaned every day.

    The sixth and seventh floors are also empty, and Lu Yunyun lives alone on the fifth floor, which is weird in itself.

    Hu Huan took a sneak peek at Lu Yunyun's pretty face, which had absolutely no makeup on, but was still flimsy, with exquisite and impeccable features, and there was an inexplicable chill.

    "Sister Yunyun looks harmless to humans and animals, why am I so afraid of her?"

    "It seems that other people are also a little afraid of her."

    "The house with the four corners is the largest. If you want to live in a more spacious place, you can choose the four corners. The other rooms are the same, there is no difference."

    Hu Huan was pulled up to the fifth floor by Lu Yunyun, and when he saw the room in the southeast corner, with Lu Yunyun's house number on it, he pointed to the northwest corner without hesitation, and said, "I will choose there."

    Still holding Hu Huan's arm tightly, Lu Yunyun led him to the dormitory in the northwest corner, and opened the door with a simple push. The room was not locked.

    The house in this dormitory is very spacious, with a full sixty to seventy square meters, a separate bathroom, a pine single bed, an old-fashioned desk, five or six chairs, a square table, and a very old  There is a stylish pine cabinet, and there is a 21-inch color TV on the cabinet.

    For an ordinary family in this era, it is considered a very good family to have a small house of more than 20 square meters. Most families of several members may not have a house of 60 to 70 square meters.

    Not to mention, a house of sixty to seventy square meters is just one room, and it can't even be described as spacious, it can be called "empty".

    On the two outer walls, there are seven or eight round windows, and there is also a small window facing the building, but these windows are all sealed, and none of them can be opened.

    When it was built, it was a sealed window with no function of opening.

    Hu Huan noticed the weirdness of these windows, and couldn't help feeling a little strange. Before he had time to think about it, Lu Yunyun interrupted his thoughts.

    Lu Yunyun said in a low voice: "There are quilts in the cabinet. They were washed a few days ago and they are quite clean. Let's rest today. I will tell you some common sense about awakened people tomorrow."

    Hu Huan nodded again and again, his eyes had long been attracted by the TV, he put down the game console in his hand, and started the exciting unboxing.

    About twenty years later, unboxing various products, especially electronic products, became popular on various short video platforms, and gave birth to dozens of technology anchors with hundreds of thousands or even millions of fans, but they should  There is no chance to disassemble a Nintendo SFC in 1993.

    Although the age is not enough, the joy of unboxing does not detract a bit.

    Hu Huan unpacked and sealed the game consoles and game cassettes, and spread them all over the room. He immediately felt a special sense of satisfaction, which made people feel happy both physically and mentally.

    Hu Huan rubbed his hands, walked around the TV a few times, and planned to connect the game console he brought.  The cable head is also bigger.

    When Hu Huan unpacked the box, Lu Yunyun quietly watched him busy and didn't say anything else, but now he whispered: "I'll teach you"

    If she spoke earlier, Hu Huan might not be patient.?Listen, but now I listen more seriously than in class, follow Lu Yunyun's guidance, and slowly connect the game console to the TV.

    When he turned on the TV and the game console, and saw the screen of the optional game, he couldn't help but feel satisfied and cheered loudly.

    Lu Yunyun smiled lightly, like a flower blooming, beautiful enough to compete with the morning sun, but Hu Huan didn't even look back, his attention was completely attracted by the game screen.

    She didn't care either. Seeing the excited boy who started playing games, she covered her little mouth with her hand and quietly left the room.

    Hu Huan didn't care whether he went home or not, and it didn't mean much for him to go back.

    Dad doesn't know where to hang out, and my mother will go out to spend the night mahjong with people in all likelihood. There are game consoles here to play, and that is a temporary paradise.

    Hu Huan had an obsessed expression on his face, and played the game for more than two hours. Although the games of this era have rough graphics, the gameplay is impeccable. I don¡¯t know how many players in the world are addicted to this and squander their youth

    Without any warning, accompanied by severe stinging pain, countless fragmented pictures jumped out, and countless strange and weird memories blasted into my mind together. The torture was like torture, which made people want to die.

    Hu Huan threw down the controller of the game console, threw himself on the bed, buried his face in the quilt, and roared in a low voice.

    The tingling came and went quickly.

    Ten seconds later, Hu Huan was sweating all over his body, as if he had been fished out of a water tank.

    After surviving the familiar pain, Hu Huan gasped for a while, tremblingly took out the beautiful conch from his pocket, held it, and was in a daze.

    This time, the inexplicably extra memory in my mind is still broken as always, and only a short section is complete, which is related to this little thing. It is a very mysterious "spell".

    Let's call it a spell!

    Hu Huan held this conch shell with a wonderful history, unable to hold back his curiosity, and began to chant softly in a low voice.

    The pronunciation of this paragraph is weird, which violates a lot of grammatical common sense. Even if it is another CCTV announcer, it may not be able to read it fluently, but he reads it smoothly and smoothly.

    The next second.

    Hu Huan's body is like a dream, like an illusion, like a bubble, like a shadow, like dew, like electricity

    ? Turning into nothingness

 Youhu Suisui 9. Small Worm Cave Sky

    "Where is this place?"

    Hu Huan lay comfortably on an antique sofa with at least a few hundred years of history, his posture was very elegant, as if he had always been here, and in front of him was a very simple oak desk with dozens of drawers.

    There are a few things on this desk, including a half-lit cigar, and the ring logo on it is a few delicately outlined elephants.  There is also a hammer glass filled with light yellow wine, and several novels with exaggerated printing and exciting pictures, such as "The Female Leading the Home", "The Female Boss", "The Female Chief", "The Female Special Police", the author's signature  It's all Shirley.

    On the desk, in the most conspicuous place, there are two cards.

    One is painted with monster vines, which looks very familiar, and the other is painted with a ferocious monkey head, which is also very familiar.

    It is impossible for Hu Huan to forget that these two monsters almost killed him.

    He picked up one of them, flipped it over and took a look. There were a few lines of text on the back of the card.

    Vampire Vine (Normal)

    Attack (D)

    Defense (D)

    Life (A)

    Strength (C)

    Speed ??(C)

    Ability (1. Blood-sucking technique, which can absorb vitality and feed it back to the owner; 2. Ground travel technique, burrowing through the ground, with a maximum speed of 70 kilometers per hour)

    Hu Huan picked up another card, turned it over and took a look, and drew a hideous monkey head on the back of the card, and there were also a few lines of text.

    Giant monkey head with broken neck (Normal)

    Attack (C)

    Defense (D)

    life (D)

    Strength (C)

    Speed ??(D)

    Ability (none)

    Gently rubbing these two cards, a bunch of memory fragments emerged in Hu Huan's mind, and these memory fragments were pieced together into a fragmented volume called "Material Art".

    These two cards are fetish cards made by the fetish art, also known as the foreign object supernatural power seal!

    Although the fetishism in memory is only a fragment, it also explains its origin and mode of operation.

    "One of the twelve new methods of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, which can seal strange monsters and turn them into supernatural powers"

    ?Memories kept rolling in his mind, and Hu Huan's emotions were like a roller coaster, ups and downs, and he couldn't calm down.

    He subconsciously picked up the hammered glass on the desk, took a sip of the wine in the hammered glass, and the long years and ancient history came to his mind one by one.

    Hu Huan glanced at the half cigar, and threw it into the trash can next to him along with the outdated bestsellers.

    Beside half a cigar, there is a whole box of freshly unsealed cigars, so there is no need to save.

    As for those outdated bestsellers

    It's out of tune with his current mood, and it's still thrown away.

    Hu Huan put down his wine glass and looked around carefully.

    Here is a huge room, the walls are built with bluestone, the ceiling is more than 20 meters high, and it is about six to seven hundred square meters. This room has no exit and is completely closed.

    Except for the sofa where Hu Huan sits and the desk in front of him, the room is full of bookshelves, leaning against the stone wall on one side, and there are six old black wooden boxes, all of which are firmly locked by old-fashioned brass locks  .

    Beside the desk, there is also a rest area with a classic European-style palace canopy bed, a set of medieval-style leather sofas, and several exquisite reading chairs.

    In a corner separated by the bookshelves and the rest area, there is also a very exaggerated huge round table.  This round table is made of the same wood as the desk, and even the design style is very similar, revealing a simple and simple atmosphere.

    Hu Huan tried it, but he could only move around the desk, and when he left the desk a little, he was blocked by an invisible force. He couldn't leave the desk too far, and he couldn't pick up other things in the cave.

    "here¡­¡­"

    "I feel so familiar."

    Young people who have been poisoned by online novels in later generations will immediately think of concepts such as dimensional space, small caves with them, and treasures stored when they are in this situation.

    But now it is 1993, and the pioneer of online novels, Shanguai, wrote a year earlier than the first intimate contact, "The Story of Charm and Beauty", and it will not come out until 1997, four years later.

    Lacking the blessing of the environment, Hu Huan's brain power is not enough to jump out of these extremely avant-garde concepts.

    He was just amazed, and after he was amazed, his mind went blank.

    Hu Huan didn't dare to stay in this kind of place for too long, he sat for a while, and then recited that very mysterious "spell".

     The next second he reappeared in the dormitory.

    If it wasn't for the smell of alcohol in Hu Huan's mouth and two strange cards in his hand, he would never have believed the wonderful experience just now.

    Hu Huan reached out and touched his pocket, his face changed slightly, the conch was gone.

    He searched all over his body, and searched under and under the bed, but there was still no trace of the strange conch.

    The boy was about to search carefully, when he suddenly heard Lu Yunyun's voice outside the door: "Are you hungry?"

    Hu Huan agreed, hurriedly tucked the two cards in his hand under the quilt, and opened the door nervously.

    Lu Yunyun stood outside the door, and when she saw Hu Huan open the door, she suddenly smiled. When she was expressionless, she was like a fairy who didn't eat fireworks.

    At this time, when I smiled lightly, it was as if the spring flowers were blooming, colorful, as if being dazzled by the noon sun, which made Hu Huan dazzled.

    "this is for you!"

    Like a magic trick, Lu Yunyun took out five delicious and hot meat buns from behind, and handed them to Hu Huan.

    Before Hu Huan came back to his senses, Lu Yunyun turned around lightly and left without saying a word.

    Almost subconsciously, Hu Huan stuffed a meat bun into his mouth. The rich aroma of meat and soup made the taste buds in his mouth explode in an instant.

    "tasty!"

    "Meat buns can still be so delicious!"

    "I used to eat so many buns for nothing."

    Hu Huan swallowed a meat bun in two mouthfuls. Unfortunately, a grain of soup fell on the skirt of his clothes. He wiped it with his hand, and lowered his head slightly, he saw a faint golden line on his chest.

    Hu Huan touched his bosom, and there was a palm-sized conch on his fifth finger.

    Hu Huan clearly knew that he felt this little thing out of his "body".

    He let go of his hand lightly, and the palm-sized conch quietly melted into his chest again, everything seemed natural, without the slightest trace of chiseling.

    "What is this change?"

    At this moment, Hu Huan has not been able to come up with the plot of "the treasure recognizes the owner", because the author who created this classic setting has not yet created novels on the Internet at this time.

    Although Hu Huan didn't understand what happened, and didn't have much imagination to explode, but he was full of joy, and stuffed a second bun into his mouth.

    This palm-sized conch looked like a legendary treasure, and he didn't want to lose it.

    In less than two or three minutes, all five meat buns had been eaten, and the warmth in his stomach filled the young man with energy. He put the two cards on the old-fashioned desk and looked at them carefully.

 Youhu Suisui 10. Pillars of the Country

    "Feetism!"

    "Fetish card!"

    "Foreign Object Divine Ability Deed Seal"

    "This thing"

    "Is it reliable?"

    Hu Huan said a few words to himself, but no one could answer, and he really wanted to ask someone, but Although he ate other people's buns, Hu Huan was still a little afraid of Lu Yunyun.

    There was no reason for this fear, but it made him make another decision.

    Hu Huan reached out and held down the fetish card¡ªa giant monkey head with a broken neck!

    According to the fetish technique in memory, he mobilized the spiritual power in his body to refine this card, but after a long time, he still couldn't sense any changes in the card under his hand.

    Hu Huan gave up and lay down on the bed, muttering to himself: "Haven't you already become an awakened person?"

    "Don't I have spiritual power?"

    "What is spiritual power like?"

    He was hunted down by the giant yellow-haired monkey in the Shadow of Everything, and he played the game for several hours, and then ran to the mysterious cave, exhausting a lot of energy. At this time, he was sleepy and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.  .

    In the morning, Hu Huan was in a daze and heard the sound of bugles before he woke up.

    This thing was so loud that Hu Huan was so excited that he turned over and sat up.

    "Let's go! No one can miss the daily morning exercises."

    Hu Huan really didn't expect that when he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Yunyun, and subconsciously pulled the quilt a little higher to cover the cool spots on his chest.

    "Can you go out first?"

    Lu Yunyun silently handed him some meat buns, and said softly, "You didn't take off your clothes at all."

    It was only then that Hu Huan realized that his whole body was neat and tidy. He was lying on the bed yesterday and slept in the dark, and he simplified a step.

    Lu Yunyun turned and left without making a sound, and did not continue to urge him. Hu Huan hurriedly got up and left the room.

    When he rushed out of the dormitory, there were two rows of people standing in the yard, there were dozens of them, Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi, and Wang Song all stood in the first row, standing straight like soldiers.

    Others in the team were all murderous and expressionless, like pine and bamboo plants, tall and proud.

    Hu Huan had never seen this scene before. He hesitated for a while, and was about to sneak to the back of the team when he heard a voice say, "Hu Huan!"

    "I am here!"

    "From today onwards, you have been enlisted in the army, and you are a soldier of our Qianlong Army."

    "I don't ask too much for being late for morning exercises today, but if you are late again tomorrow, remember to run 20 laps around the playground by yourself."

    "I didn't agree to join the army!"

    Hu Huan was in a hurry. Li Yanzong said he was transferring to another school, but he really didn't know how it turned into enlistment!  Where is this arrangement?

    "If you don't want to join the army, I will have to send you to the Kunlun Research Institute."

    The air was slightly rippling, and a thick man like a door leaf appeared in front of everyone without warning.

    A stout man like a door leaf, dressed in an old military uniform, exuding a chilling aura that no one should enter.

    Hu Huan was stunned. The appearance of this thick and big man was like a ghost, like a fairy.

    He couldn't help asking: "How did you appear?"

    The stout man who looked like a door leaf snorted coldly and replied: "You will know later, return to the team now!"

    What does Hu Huan think about awakeners, thugs, map masters, dark gourmets, seventh-level and fifteenth clans

    I have never been able to understand it!

    He has always thought that this is some kind of "professional" assessment, such as factory welders, fitters, crane drivers and the like.

    In this era, there are no serious online novels, and even the introduction of Japanese manga has just begun.

    Hu Huan hasn't had the chance to read it yet. Those works full of fantasy can't be elucidated at all, and his imagination is as vigorous as weeds.

    Only one thought popped into his mind-this guy can spell or invisibility!

    Wang Song ran out of the queue, pulled Hu Huan into the team, and said in a low voice: "Don't provoke Lao Luo, he is cruel, you can cut it horizontally, vertically, or obliquely, and you can get black water."

    Hu Huan didn't resist too much. He was just an ordinary junior high school student, and he was also a little afraid of going to the Kunlun Research Institute.

    The stout man who looked like a door leaf did not continue to embarrass Hu Huan, and glanced at thesePeople, shouted loudly: "Today there are new people joining the team, so I will introduce myself again."

    "I am Luo Sihai! Your instructor."

    "I am responsible for training your fighting skills and gun shooting, and will make each of you a qualified fighter."

    "Hu Huan! Come out."

    "Let your comrades know what you are capable of!"

    Hu Huan stood out of the line, scratched his head, and said, "Does love study and labor count?"

    "It doesn't count!"

    "How about playing poker?"

    "Bullshit!"

    "I don't want to join the army either. I'm still a junior high school student. Can you let me go home?"

    Hu Huan's words caused roars of laughter.

    Lu Yunyun frowned slightly, stood out of the queue, and said: "Hu Huan just became an awakened person yesterday, and he doesn't know Qianlong Army yet. As his instructor, I ask the instructor for three days to familiarize him with the situation."

    "Is he a natural awakener?"

    "This is a rarity!"

    "It's no wonder this kid looks dumb. It turns out he wasn't a soldier selected by each military region."

    The soldiers all whispered, Luo Sihai was also slightly surprised, nodded and replied: "I agree, you teach him first."

    Luo Sihai looked at Hu Huan's eyes very strangely. He didn't waste time, and after a loud drink, he led these dozens of people to start the first item of daily morning exercise - warm up and run laps!

    After five laps, Hu Huan didn't take a breath, and easily followed the team, but Luo Sihai took a few more glances and was a little surprised.

    "This kid just awakened, is his physical strength so strong?"

    Luo Sihai arranged a second training session for this group, so he called Lu Yunyun over and asked about Hu Huan.

    Lu Yunyun was still expressionless and cold as ice, and said sternly: "Captain Li has already tested, Hu Huan's mental strength is normal, no special organs have been found in his body, and his muscle density is 1.3 times that of ordinary people. Awakening  The direction is the physical body, and the degree of awakening is 12.8%."

    "Physically oriented awakener?"

    "Future thugs!"

    "This kid is a treasure!"

    Luo Sihai rubbed his hands excitedly, and murmured to himself in a low voice: "With the changes in the international situation, high-level professionals will inevitably become the mainstay of a country."

    "We don't have a complete periodic table of job ranks. We only master the secret practices of the three clans, and we cannot train professionals from other clans. Every awakened person who fits the three clans may become a pillar of the country."

    "Unexpectedly, I will have another thug under my command! ?

 Youhu Suisui 11. Occupational Ability

    Luo Sihai asked a few more questions, and when he learned that the place where Hu Huan appeared was the old factory area of ??the Second Chemical Industry, he couldn't help being amazed, and said, "This kid is very lucky."

    "Ordinary physical training is just an appetizer for the awakened person who is physically oriented. I have to increase his size."

    "Tonight, give this kid a make-up ceremony to see how much his awakening can be improved."

    Luo Sihai waved his hand and asked Lu Yunyun to go to training as well. He couldn't help but want to go to Li Yanzong and ask about Hu Huan, but remembering that he still had training tasks, he didn't leave the training ground after all.

    In this era, mobile phones are not yet popular, and communication mainly relies on wired telephones, even in relatively remote areas, and ultra-long-distance communication still needs to rely on telegrams, and message delivery is not as fast as later generations.

    Luo Sihai hadn't been notified yet, and he didn't know how his superiors would arrange for Hu Huan, but he couldn't bear it himself, and planned to start a "small stove" for this "baby".

    After a morning of training, Hu Huan was as tired as a dog, and his fingers were shaking when he was having lunch.

    Even so, Wang Song admired him very much.

    The direction of Wang Song's awakening is spiritual, and he also conceived a brand new organ, but his physical strength is not much better than that of ordinary people.

    Hu Huan killed three steamed buns and a bowl of braised pork, and drank a large pot of boiled water, and only then did he feel alive again.

    He glanced at the soldiers eating in the cafeteria and couldn't help asking: "Didn't you say that there are only seven of us, where did the twenty or thirty people come from?"

    Both Wang Song and Yan Xiaoxi were stunned for a moment, Wang Song put his hand on his forehead, and sighed: "Has no one told him about the situation of Qianlong Army?"

    Yan Xiaoxi inserted the rice spoon into the rice and said, "We are the only ones who are awakened, but we are not the only ones in the Qianlong army."

    "Research in Kunlun has proved that ordinary people have a certain chance to become awakened as long as they train rigorously. Therefore, the elites from the major military regions were mobilized from above to form the Qianlong Army."

    "The Qianlong Army has a total of more than 11,000 people, and only a very small number of naturally awakened ones. Unless there is a need for combat, the troops are scattered all over the country. The number of people in our province is relatively small, and there is only one company."

    Hu Huan glanced at those soldiers who had trained with him for a whole morning, and asked: "They can also be trained to become awakened ones, why did they bring us here? In terms of fighting, we are definitely not as good as these professional soldiers!"

    Wang Song gulped a mouthful of food, and said vaguely: "Our Qianlong Army has more than 11,000 people, all of whom are selected from a thousand miles, the elite among the elite, but the people who have undergone rigorous training to become awakened are only a few.  More than a dozen are truly one in a thousand."

    Hu Huan was surprised: "There are so few people who can be trained as awakened ones?"

    Wang Song chuckled and said, "So! Our naturally awakened ones are the main force of the Qianlong Army."

    Hu Huan suddenly let out a muffled snort, and countless memory fragments related to professionals suddenly surfaced, causing him so much pain that he couldn't help stretching out his hand to press the center of his brows, and an incomplete fan-shaped form appeared in his mind, with  Four arcs.

    The fan-shaped core has an irregular pentagon, and the five corners of the pentagon have five colors.

    The extra memory fragments in Hu Huan's mind let him know that the core pentagon represents the degree of awakening, as well as the five directions of awakening - body, soul, source qi, abilities, and organ distortion.

    The first outer ring is not complete, it is divided into five grids, representing five occupations, none of which have been activated, and are still in a gray unselectable state.

    The second, third and fourth arc rings are not complete. If they are in a complete state, they should be in the form of a ring, just like the first outer ring.  These three arcs are very vague, and it is impossible to extract any information at all.

    In the next instant, this incomplete fan-shaped form disappeared again.

    Neither Wang Song nor Yan Xiaoxi noticed his strangeness.  Wang Song said in a low voice: "I'll tell you a secret! Our Instructor Luo is one of the dozen or so people who have undergone rigorous training to become awakened."

    "Although he is a first-level natural apprentice like me, but Sister Yunyun and Sister Xiaoxi are two second-level apprentices, and they will definitely not be able to beat him."

    Hu Huan asked in a low voice: "What the hell is a professional?"

    Wang Song swallowed a mouthful of rice and said, "You can understand that everyone has special abilities!"

    Hu Huan still half understood, but he finally got some concepts.

    He asked again: "What is the ability of a soldier?"

    ?Wang Song cast a look at Yan Xiaoxi, Yan Xiaoxi coughed lightly, and said: "Thugs are a first-level profession in the warrior clan, they don't have any special abilities, but their physical fitness will be great."increase.  "

    "From vitality, physical strength, speed, endurance, agility, to physical coordination, the all-round improvement is probably more than five times that of ordinary people."

    "At present, we only have two kinds of second-level occupations in the warrior clan. One is a soldier, and I am a second-level soldier, and the other is a police chief. Yun Xihe, the secretary of Bureau Li, is a second-level police officer.  long."

    "The soldier's ability is weapon proficiency, mastering cold weapons and firearms, and even driving various vehicles, much faster than ordinary people. The sheriff's ability is thinking improvement, and he can notice many details that ordinary people can't pay attention to."

    Hu Huan was a little disappointed, and muttered: "The thugs just increased their physical fitness several times? It doesn't sound cool at all."

    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, and just as she was about to explain, Lu Yunyun passed by with a lunch box, and interrupted: "Thugs are like tanks!"

    "On the battlefield, a unit with tanks can sweep ten units without tanks."

    "What's more, the Qianlong Army has mastered three complete rank families-warrior, five elements, and nature."

    "It is said that a lot of resources are hoarded above, and it is much easier for the few of you to change jobs than me."

    "What is job change?"

    Hu Huan just wanted to ask about this new thing that Lu Yunyun had already walked away.

    "never mind!"

    "Slowly, I will know these things, and I am not in a hurry."

    Hu Huan rubbed his stomach, and said to Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song: "I'll go back to the dormitory for a while, see you at the training ground in the afternoon."

    Wang Song laughed and said: "It's cultural class in the afternoon, and everyone will have separate classes. There is no training."

    "Attend class?"

    "Yes, we still have to go to school."

    Hu Huan suddenly transformed from an ordinary junior high school student to a member of a special department. Many things were unclear and unclear, and he was very panicked.

    He sighed silently, got up and left the cafeteria, planning to go to quiet for a while.

    "pain!"

    "it hurts!"

    "Why are you here again?"

    Hu Huan was lying on the bed, enjoying a comfortable lunch break, when the head of a giant yellow-haired monkey emerged outside him, roaring silently, appearing in great pain.

    It wanted to open its eyes several times, but its eyelids trembled violently several times, and finally fell silent.

 Youhu Suisui 12. Ceremony

    Hu Huan turned over and left the bed, knelt on the ground with one knee, and hugged his head. At the same moment, the huge yellow-haired monkey head disappeared.

    "Why didn't any memory appear this time?"

    Hu Huan had lingering fears, but also felt a little strange.

    The afternoon class was quite uneventful.

    Hu Huan was assigned a college student who had just graduated as a teacher, and he also taught him the first grade of junior high school courses according to the syllabus.  Although this teacher has average experience, he is very serious. The afternoon class is more tiring than the morning training.

    After finally making it to dinner, Hu Huan felt relieved to be freed from hell.

    The young teacher held the class for a while, and when Hu Huan ran to the cafeteria, he was the only one left.  Fortunately, there are still meals, and he is not picky eater, he slowly filled a plate, and he can eat happily by himself.

    After Hu Huan was full, he left the cafeteria and saw the instructor Luo Sihai.

    His sturdy body like a door leaf is like a wall in the dark night.

    "follow me."

    "Don't be afraid later, as long as you don't move."

    "The whole process is very fast, and it will be over in half an hour."

    Hu Huan really wanted to ask, what exactly do you want me to do?

    In the end, I still didn't ask the exit.

    Luo Sihai took Hu Huan to a basement. In the center of the basement, there were countless cables coiled into a magic circle.  The two of them are not the only ones in the basement, there are also a group of people in white coats who are busy.

    Hu Huan had never seen anything like it before, he just felt that these cables were so complicated, and there was a faint force that took people's hearts away.

    Luo Sihai let Hu Huan walk into the center of the magic circle, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to issue orders to those white coats.  It took more than an hour to prepare, and it has not been adjusted to a satisfactory level.

    Luo Sihai took the time to popularize science with Hu Huan: "This ceremony is one of the most important research results of Kunlun. It can make ordinary people become awakened."

    "so smart?"

    "It's not as powerful as you think. Through this ceremony, the probability of becoming an awakened person is very low, about 7 out of 10,000."

    Hu Huan was speechless: "It's too low."

    "It's already pretty good!"

    Luo Sihai seemed to be in a good mood, and patiently explained: "This ceremony cannot be used by ordinary people. Their physiques simply cannot survive it. They must have the physical fitness of an athlete to withstand it."

    "The current awakening ceremony is only open to Qianlong Army. Because too much energy is consumed, each person only has three chances. If they cannot become awakened, they will be eliminated."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and asked, "I'm already an awakened person, why are you still using rituals for me?"

    Luo Sihai smiled, and replied: "This awakening ceremony, in addition to guiding ordinary people to become awakened, can also accelerate the degree of awakening."

    Hu Huan said in surprise: "This ceremony can also increase the degree of awakening?"

    Luo Sihai said: "Most awakened people only have extremely weak spiritual power, and almost no special abilities. Even if there are occasional exceptions, the power they get is not stable."

    "Only when the awakened person's awakening degree reaches 100%, through the opportunity to find a job and become a real professional, can he have his own power."

    "If you want awakening speed, you must practice secret methods or use rituals. There are also some dangerous potions, but those things are too difficult to obtain and are very dangerous, so they are not recommended."

    "Although you are already an awakened person, it would be a waste if you don't use these three opportunities."

    Instructor Luo Sihai explained a lot, but Hu Huan didn't understand. He only affirmed that this ceremony was not dangerous.

    "alright!"

    "Everything is ready!"

    The white coats finally said that there is no problem and they can start at any time.

    Luo Sihai repeated his advice to Hu Huan again: "Don't be afraid later, as long as you stay still."

    "The whole process is very fast, and it will be over in half an hour."

    Hu Huan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He was not afraid that something might be wrong.

    Suddenly, a current surged through his body.

    The crackling electric current made Hu Huan's hair stand on end, and he even had a feeling that he was really "mature".

    A silent roar came from his heart, and the head of the giant yellow-haired monkey loomed above the boy's head.

    Countless electric currents are transformed into strange energies through complicated rituals, but 80 to 90% of the energies are continuously flowingIt entered - the head of the giant yellow-haired monkey.

    The energy that passed through the head of the giant yellow-haired monkey and then transferred to Hu Huan's body has turned violent into gentle, but it has become more refined by countless times.

    Hu Huan didn't know if his awakening was "more familiar", but he could feel his body "expanding", not in the visual sense, but in the power of the physical body.

    Luo Sihai was paying attention to the data on the instrument, suddenly his heart moved slightly, and he glanced at Hu Huan.

    He didn't seem to have noticed the black air on Hu Huan's body and the head of the giant yellow-haired monkey. The instructor only took a look, and then paid attention to the data on the instrument.

    For him, these data are more intuitive and can better reflect Hu Huan's real situation. The instruments are already in many places and are more reliable than the human naked eye.

    "His awakening has increased so quickly!"

    "It has been raised by three points."

    "With this speed, even among the awakened people in the country, they can be ranked in the top 200."

    "No, maybe it can be ranked in the top one hundred and fifty."

    A white coat next to him reminded: "Instructor Luo! The time is almost up."

    Luo Sihai said without hesitation: "Give this kid a second chance."

    The white coat asked in surprise: "Is this appropriate?"

    Luo Sihai smiled, and replied: "His awakening degree is steadily increasing, anyway, it is increasing the awakening degree, divided into three and merged into one, what is the difference?"

    The white coat thought for a while and said, "His body may not be able to bear it."

    Luo Sihai waved his hand and retorted: "He is a future thug with a physical orientation, and there is absolutely no problem with extending the ceremony. He is not an awakened person with a spiritual orientation, and there is a possibility of mental breakdown."

    The white coat hesitated for a moment, did not continue to persuade, and gestured to his colleagues to continue to increase the output of the current.

    Hu Huan didn't know that the normal ceremony should have passed by long ago.

    The energy that has been purified by the body of the yellow-haired giant monkey is endless, and at a certain moment, it seems to have broken through an indescribable threshold, allowing his physical body to open a heavy shackle.

    Hu Huan only felt that his whole body was suddenly light and then suddenly heavy. After repeating this several times, a cool air burst out of his body naturally.

    This airflow was born, and quickly swam through the whole body, devouring all the energy injected by the ceremony, nourishing itself to grow.

    Luo Sihai's eyes suddenly straightened, a vital statistic, suddenly jumped, and began to accelerate crazily, constantly improving ?

 Youhu Suisui Thirteen, the source of spiritual power

    The continuous jumping of the numbers stunned a group of people in white coats. The person in charge of the ceremony whispered: "Why does the awakening degree increase so quickly? Is there something wrong?"

    Luo Sihai glanced at Hu Huan, stared at the instrument again, and said through gritted teeth: "No problem, let's extend it one more time, and give this kid a third chance."

    Just as the white coat was about to persuade him again, Luo Sihai stepped in and pushed away an operator to operate the instrument himself.

    On one screen, the data representing the degree of awakening has already broken through 18% after the first ceremony, and now it has broken through to 37%.  "

    The first ceremony, from 12.8% to 18%, is already an excellent data.

    The second ceremony increased from 18% to 37%, which can be called super rare. There will not be more than 80 awakened people with this qualification in the whole country.

    The third ceremony began, and the beating data broke through the imagination of Luo Sihai and a group of white coats.

    "More than 50%"

    "Is there really no problem?"

    "What an exaggeration! Do we have such a talented awakener in China?"

    "Of course there is. Isn't there a genius in the capital who awakened at the first ceremony and whose awakening rate directly exceeded 35%!"

    "That's right, there are said to be ten awakened people lined up at Kunlun, all of whom are powerful characters whose awakening rate exceeds 70% after three rituals."

    "Still rising!"

    "More than 55%."

    "Approaching 60%"

    "Would we also produce a ten-level awakener?"

    "Impossible, this speed is impossible to exceed 60% by the end of the third ceremony"

    "Damn it! Jumped!"

    Just before the end of the third ceremony, the data on the screen suddenly jumped to 65.7%.

    Even Luo Sihai, who has experienced countless storms and waves, couldn't help but twitch his brows, and said in a low voice, "He's really a boy with unlimited potential."

    Hu Huan didn't feel anything special, the clear air in his body had grown seven or eight times stronger, bumping back and forth in his body like moving his arms and fingers, very obedient.

    In this era, martial arts novels are very popular, and his mind is full of thoughts of "Have I developed my internal strength?"

    "Do you want to tell the instructor?"

    "Well! I don't want it for now, I always feel that something is wrong."

    "It's true I can practice physical magic!"

    "This breath must be spiritual power."

    The input current gradually weakened, and the head of the giant yellow-haired monkey outside Hu Huan's body also quietly faded away. He opened his eyes and saw an extremely excited old face.

    Luo Sihai slapped Hu Huan on the shoulder vigorously, his wrists were numb. Although he was stout, he was a professional of the natural family.

    Only mastered the ability of water mirror invisibility, can create illusions in the atmosphere, hide oneself, the body is only the level of the peak of ordinary human beings, it is purely exercised, how can it compare with Hu Huan, an awakened person like Hu Huan?

    Although his wrist was numb, Luo Sihai was very happy, and asked in a low voice: "Has the test result come out?"

    "The mental power is normal, slightly higher than the normal value, no special organs are found in the body, the dantian has a weak spiritual power enrichment, the muscle density is 1.5 times that of ordinary people, and the awakening degree is 65.9%"

    "After the ceremony, his awakening degree increased by 0.2%."

    "What?!"

    "Yes! There is a reaction in his dantian, and there is a spirit wave in his body."

    "What? Got Lingbo?"

    "It should be the mastery of the most common ability of the awakened - the source of spiritual power!"

    "Although this ability is quite common, among the thousands of awakened people across the country, there are no more than a hundred people who have the source of spiritual power."

    "The information given by Kunlun shows that almost all awakened people who have the source of spiritual power have become full-time professionals within five years."

    "This kid is among the awakened ones, and his qualifications will definitely make it into the top fifty."

    "The top 30 are all possible."

    "We found the baby!"

    A group of white coats discussed happily, and even Luo Sihai couldn't care less.

    Hu Huan sat in the magic circle, hesitated for a while, and asked timidly, "Can I come out?"

    Luo Sihai laughed and said, "That's it!"

    "Let's go find a place to test it."

    "The data is not intuitive enough after all."

    "How to test?"

    "Let's fight!"

      Luo Sihai excitedly went to the phone next to him, dialed the number, and shouted: "Training in the middle of the night, everyone gathers, and those who don't arrive within three minutes will have double training tomorrow."

    Immediately there was a long howl from the other end of the phone: "Instructor Luo has gone crazy, all gather, all gather"

    Luo Sihai smirked, and said to Hu Huan: "These small animals are the treasures of the major military regions. Even if you are an awakened one, don't take it lightly."

    Hu Huan was stunned and shouted: "Instructor, I don't know how to fight."

    Luo Sihai laughed, and said: "Who is born to fight? Of course, if you fight, you will fight. You are an awakened person, so there is no problem in fighting."

    Hu Huan wanted to hesitate, but Luo Sihai stretched out his big hand and grabbed him by the collar.

    Muscle density increases, but the weight does not increase too much. Hu Huan is still the body shape and weight of an ordinary junior high school student.

    Luo Sihai strode out of the basement like carrying a small chicken.

    Under Luo Sihai, there are more than 30 Qianlong Army soldiers, which is a standard platoon unit.

    The other two platoons have other bases, and the company formed by these three platoons is the main force of the Qianlong army in a province, with their own training and combat missions.

    When Hu Huan was carried to the playground, he saw the "comrades" who were neatly cut into a queue. He wanted to bluff and ease the atmosphere, but he heard Luo Sihai say: "Beat this kid in my hand into a puddle of meat!"  Sauce, if you can't beat this kid, you will have to work hard tomorrow."

    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army all recognize Hu Huan, who has been training with them for a day, and they all know that this kid is a born awakener, but how can they regard Hu Huan as an "enemy"?

    A soldier whispered: "Instructor! Are you going to kill this kid? This is a violation of discipline."

    "Awakened people are the precious wealth of the country and cannot be wasted like this."

    Luo Sihai laughed back angrily, and scolded: "Nonsense!"

    With both hands, he threw Hu Huan to the soldiers under him.

    The speaking soldier quarreled with Luo Sihai, but he was not slow in his hands. He took a step forward and took Hu Huan with his hand.

    Hu Huan turned dizzy in the air and was caught by someone. He subconsciously said thank you. As soon as the word thank you was out of his mouth, the soldier laughed lightly and replied, "You're welcome!"

    Afterwards, the young man seemed to be flying through the clouds and fog, and was picked up by the soldier and smashed hard on the ground.

    The hard dirt on the playground shook, and the soldiers who didn't make a move behind had sympathy in their eyes, and whispered: "This kid is so unlucky.?¡­

 Youhu Suisui 14. Punch the whole body with strength, kick the five lakes and three rivers

    "I heard that the No. 7 squad leader was just dumped by his partner, and he was so angry that this kid is probably going to the infirmary."

    "It's okay, you are an awakened person anyway, you can't die, you can't be disabled.

    "It's so weak, do we still need a group of us to beat him?"

    "The seventh squad leader can abolish him alone."

    "You're still a child, where did you come to be so hostile?"

    Hu Huan's whole body was in pain. When he was hit on the ground, a phantom of a giant yellow-haired monkey's head appeared outside him, offsetting 70% to 80% of the impact for him.

    Even so, Hu Huan almost couldn't get up.

    "Why did you hit me?"

    "This is a military order, and we are soldiers! The military order is like a mountain. If you understand it, you must implement it, and if you don't understand it, you must implement it."

    "Boy! Ready to be beaten to a pulp?"

    The seventh squad leader spread his legs apart, squatted down slightly, and a tiger-like aura erupted on his body.

    For a moment, Hu Huan thought that he was really in the wilderness and met a wild Siberian tiger.

    Hu Huan understood almost instantly that the No. 7 squad leader really acted like a dead man, and he jumped up instinctively, making the first move when he came.

    The seventh squad leader couldn't help laughing when he saw Hu Huan's pounce, and said slowly: "I seem to have practiced a few times too! Then I can rest assured that I will not hold back this time."

    The Seventh Squad Leader was a simple fight. When he took advantage of the situation, Hu Huan felt that all the strength in his whole body was vented. He made a move with all his strength, but somehow he deviated from the direction, and he rolled out involuntarily.  , It was very embarrassing to fall.

    Hu Huan turned over and jumped up, not daring to make another rash move.

    The seventh squad leader folded his hands behind his back, smiled slightly, and said, "Do you feel that you are an awakened person with a physical body, with infinite strength, so you can give me a hard time?"

    Hu Hua nodded honestly. He really felt that the awakening degree was 65.9%, and his strength must have skyrocketed.  No one would have imagined that it would be so simple for someone to fight and lead, and he would be powerless, and would be played like a baby by the other party.

    The No. 7 squad leader didn't give him a chance to think too much, and said lightly: "The instructor didn't ask us to single out, let's go together."

    Thirty or so soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, shouting together, and crowding up.

    Soldiers of the Qianlong Army couldn't help shouting: "This kid is very hard, everyone will attack the vital points, but he won't be able to hit other places."

    "Cooperate, cooperate! We can't fight indiscriminately."

    "Keep up, work harder!"

    Even if Hu Huan has hands all over his body, he couldn't resist so many elite fighters. He received countless punches and kicks on his body for a while, and his nose was blue and his face was swollen in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Sihai walked slowly to the squad leader of No. 7, and asked in a low voice: "How does your hand feel?"

    The seventh squad leader trembled a little when he spoke, and said: "It's a lot of strength, my arms are numb, and I won't be able to recover for a while."

    Luo Sihai smiled and said: "I knew you didn't make a move, there must be something wrong, otherwise how would you give these guys a chance!"

    The squad leader of No. 7 said in a low voice: "My kung fu practiced outside the school, although it is not as exaggerated as fighting tigers and leopards, but I can knock down the buffalo at home when I was a teenager."

    "Just now I had to use the method of unloading the strength. If I tried it hard, I'm afraid I would have broken a bone right now. The strength of this young man is so extraordinary that it is not at all the level of strength that an ordinary human body can explode."

    Luo Sihai smiled slightly and said, "This is the awakened body system!"

    Squad Seven sighed and said, "I've already used up three chances, and I'm going to change jobs and go home next year."

    Luo Sihai didn't answer the conversation. Although he didn't agree with the rule above that "Soldiers of the Qianlong Army can't be awakened, they have to change jobs and go home", but he had no choice but to sigh inwardly: "These are all elite!"

    "It's a pity to just change jobs and go back to the local area to be an ordinary person."

    The two watched the battle side by side. Luo Sihai watched for a while and showed a strange smile. The seventh squad leader couldn't help but said: "These boys also feel that something is wrong."

    Hu Huan was beaten badly, but under the siege of more than 30 elite Qianlong Army soldiers, he stumbled and refused to fall, which was already very unexpected.

    A non-commissioned officer with dark brows and eyes and a medium build took a sudden breath, his chest nearly doubled in size, and hit Hu Huan's body.

    Even the squad leader of No. 7 couldn't help shouting: "Lao Zhang's iron mountain is getting more and more domineering."

    Hu Huan was bumped and fell, and finally couldn't stand, and fell to the ground.?? 

    Dozens of soldiers rushed up together, punched and kicked, Hu Huan had been beaten so many times, he was already dizzy from the beatings, and with a clear breath in his body, he started to run away.

    The head of the giant yellow-haired monkey suddenly emerged, and a majestic force gushed out of him, knocking seven or eight soldiers away.

    Hu Huan staggered to his feet, and let out a low growl. The sound was unbelievable for humans, like a wild beast.

    Luo Sihai didn't expect this kind of change, his expression tightened, and he shouted: "Stop!"

    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army immediately retreated upon hearing the words. Seeing that the situation was not good, the leader of the seventh squad stepped forward with a big stride, kicked up a training tire on the playground.

    Hu Huan punched the flying tire with a backhand, making a muffled bang, and sent the tire weighing dozens of kilograms flying 20 to 30 meters away.

    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of Qianlong Army were shocked.

    Fortunately, everyone is a well-trained soldier, and they scattered in all directions, so Hu Huan couldn't find someone to vent his anger on for a while.

    He shook his head, shook his body, and let out another low growl.

    Luo Sihai knew that something was wrong, with one step, the whole person disappeared.

    In an instant, Luo Sihai appeared behind Hu Huan, and stretched out his hand to subdue the boy.

    As soon as he put his hand on Hu Huan's waist, he felt an explosion-like force gushing out. He quickly withdrew his palm, shook his body, and disappeared again.

    A fist hit the air, making a crisp explosion.

    The seventh squad leader couldn't help shouting: "Good guy!"

    "I actually developed the "strength"."

    ?Punch the whole body with strength, and kick the five lakes and three rivers!

    Warriors can develop "strength", before the founding of the country, it is definitely the level of a generation of masters, even the major warlords will be regarded as guests.

    This thing is incomparably mysterious. If it is hit by a martial artist vigorously, it will be either dead or injured, and the body can be pierced. But if it is really useful in actual combat, it is not necessarily true. After all, the enemy is not wood.  , will not give you a chance to exert yourself.

    Luo Sihai appeared again tens of meters away, his face was ashen, and he shouted: "Go get the tranquilizer gun!"

    The No. 7 squad leader and the "Lao Zhang" who knocked Hu Huan down just now also reminded the soldiers under him, roaring: "Don't let this boy get close!"

    "He is the awakener of the physical system, and he must not be approached. ?

 There are foxes Sui Sui Fifteen, an inch of brocade and an inch of gold

    Hu Huan knocked the tire into the air, and hit instructor Luo Sihai with a punch that almost "killed" instructor Luo Sihai. His chest was slightly hot, the mysterious conch lit up, and the faint golden thread was hidden under his clothes, so no one else could see it.

    Stimulated by the mysterious conch, Hu Huan suddenly regained consciousness, turned his head to look left and right, and cursed: "Instructor Luo, are you going to die?"

    "Look at how they beat me up?"

    "I'm just a junior high school student."

    "You let dozens of people beat me up, do you still have any humanity?"

    "I wish your whole family will be killed by donkeys"

    Including the seventh squad leader, everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Hu Huan swearing. What they fear most is that the awakened ones will run away. If Hu Huan can wake up, it means that everything is fine.

    Luo Sihai was scolded bloody, but he showed a relaxed smile, walked over and patted Hu Huan on the shoulder, and said, "You probably don't know that joining the Qianlong Army actually has a subsidy."

    Hu Huan was taken aback for a moment, and asked casually, "How much is it per month?"

    "According to private soldiers, there is a monthly allowance of 26 yuan."

    Hu Huan thought about it for a while. After all, he was only a junior high school student, and it was automatically converted into pocket money in his mind instead of a normal salary, which he thought was pretty good.

    The seventh squad leader came over and asked curiously: "Who did you learn boxing from? You have a problem with your practice!"

    Hu Huan blushed, and said in a low voice: "It's passed down in the family, but the elders in the family don't practice anymore, so I can only figure it out."

    The seventh squad leader smiled and said to Luo Sihai: "I like this kid, give him to me!"

    Luo Sihai said: "Lu Yunyun volunteered to be his instructor."

    The seventh squad leader said indifferently: "I don't want to refer to the title of instructor, I just like this kid, and I plan to teach him some boxing techniques."

    Luo Sihai hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Be careful!"

    The seventh squad leader nodded. They all knew that the awakened ones were actually very unstable. Hu Huan almost ran away just now.  If it wasn't for Hu Huan's quick awakening, they would have used the anesthesia gun, which is specially prepared for the awakened, and the dose is elephant level.

    One shot down, the after-effects are very serious.

    Hu Huan couldn't help moaning, every part of his body was covered with wounds, and even the slightest movement would cause excruciating pain.

    The seventh squad leader smiled and said, "Hold on, I'll help you revitalize your blood!"

    Hu Huan just wanted to ask, what is blood circulation?

    There was a pair of palms, like a red-hot iron, pressing on his shoulders. Although the palms were hot, the pain was relieved a lot at the place where they were pressed.

    He obediently did not move, allowing the seventh squad leader to do what he wanted.

    The No. 7 squad leader gave Hu Huan a blood circulation all over his body, and he was also sweating profusely.

    Hu Huan stretched his muscles and bones a little. Although his whole body was still hurting, he felt much better than before. He thanked the seventh squad leader.

    Luo Sihai had been watching from the side all the time, he was very worried that Hu Huan would go berserk, seeing that he was fine at this moment, he said to the rest of the soldiers: "Let's all go away!"

    The dark-faced Lao Zhang smiled and said, "If Lao Xiao hadn't taken the job, I would also like to teach this kid his martial arts."

    He yelled: "Let's go, go back to sleep, we have to train tomorrow."

    Luo Sihai shook his body, disappeared suddenly, and left without saying a word. The rest of the soldiers also left one after another. After a while, only Hu Huan and the seventh squad leader were left on the playground.

    The seventh squad leader laughed, and said: "Xiao Jianseng! The seventh squad leader, the second-level sergeant commander! My ancestors were born in Southern Shaolin, and the family passed down the practice of Arhat Heng."

    "You can practice martial arts with me these few days."

    "Your boxing is very problematic, and there should be no one who understands it. Although as an awakened person, he is naturally stronger than ordinary people, but having one more skill will greatly help his life."

    Hu Huan did not resist learning martial arts from the seventh squad leader. He threw himself with all his strength, which left a deep impression on the seventh squad leader.

    He agreed straight away: "I am willing to learn martial arts from you."

    Xiao Jianseng patted Hu Huan on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You are tired today, go back to sleep! Tomorrow morning, I will give you a small stove alone."

    Hu Huan really hadn't been idle all day.

    Trained in the morning, studied cultural lessons in the afternoon, was called out to perform a ceremony at night, and then received another fat beating.

    He nodded grinning, and walked towards the dormitory.

    Xiao Jianseng, squad leader of the seventh class, looked at his back, quietlyHe sighed deeply, and said to himself in a low voice: "I'm going to be discharged from the army! It's also a thought to leave something for the barracks and pass on the boxing skills."

    He turned around and walked towards his dormitory, his body as straight as a gun, but under the setting sun, the shadow was indescribably lonely.

    Hu Huan went back to the dormitory and fell asleep. He didn't know that there were at least ten phone calls related to him from this city to the capital.

    Early the next morning, Hu Huan was called out by Seng Xiao Jianseng, and took him to another part of the compound, a very remote place.

    Hu Huan was very curious about what boxing skills Xiao Jianseng would teach him.

    Xiao Jianseng took off his military uniform, casually put it on the basketball hoop beside him, and said with a smile: "Several researchers in Kunlun think that the various magical legends in ancient boxing techniques may not be fabricated by the ancients. Ordinary people can't practice it anyway.  Those who are physically awakened are born with amazing physiques and can be called martial arts prodigy, but they may not be able to practice."

    "It's just that there are more than 10,000 people in our Qianlong Army. Counting the natural ones and those who have been trained the day after tomorrow, there are only a few dozen who have awakened their bodies. They are all the treasures of the major troops, and no one is willing to be seconded to Kunlun."

    "The few researchers who put forward this theory have no way to verify it."

    "Let's not talk about this first."

    "I'll teach you the boxing scores handed down from my family first."

    "Look at your boxing practice, how is it different from ordinary people like us."

    Hu Huan followed Xiao Jianseng, posing in various poses and breathing in coordination. He only practiced for seven or eight minutes, and he was so tired that he stuck out his tongue. The physical exertion was even worse than yesterday's morning training.

    He pointed to the sky with one hand, wrapped his hand around his thigh, pinched his toes, and had to use three long and one short breaths to catch his breath. After holding it for a while, he couldn't help shouting: "Brother Xiao! Does this posture really work?  "

    Xiao Jianseng chuckled and said: "Arhat horizontal training is divided into seven sets, including internal training, boxing, fighting and equipment. It is a complete set of boxing."

    "What I taught you is called brocade!"

    "It is the most quintessential internal practice technique of Luohan Henggong."

    "There is a formula in the ancestral genealogy that says: Heavenly insects make cocoons into neon clothes, and every inch of brocade and gold spits out the Xuangang!"

    "Inch of brocade and inch of gold is a homophonic term, that is, inch of brocade and inch of strength! It is said that this set of ten brocades has been practiced to a great degree, and the fist strength can be spit out ten inches in the air, hurting people invisible."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Can you really practice such a miraculous boxing technique?"

    Xiao Jianseng laughed again, and replied: "Not to mention ten inches of volley force, even half an inch volley force, none of our ancestors has practiced it before.?

 Youhu Suisui Sixteen, Hu Youyan

    Hu Huan was a little furious, and shouted: "Then you still ask me to practice this?"

    Xiao Jianseng said with a smile: "No one can practice volleying force, but force is not fake."

    His left fist was punched from the waist and hit the air with a crisp sound, which made Hu Huan's eyes brighten.

    This fist technique is so martial arts, none of the actors in the movie can do it so beautifully.

    Seeing Hu You holding the child, Xiao Jianseng continued to teach Hu Huan to practice boxing with a smile.

    In one morning, the No. 7 squad leader taught Hu Huan all the Luohan Heng practice passed down from his family and the ten brocade and twenty-eight styles of internal practice.

    This kind of internal practice, exercise the body, temper the body, the effect is unusually good, and the physical exertion is extremely huge.

    Rao Hu Huan has a 65.9% awakening degree, and when he eats at noon, his whole body is shaking, which is even worse than yesterday.

    Afternoon is still cultural class

    When having dinner, Hu Huan got together with Wang Song and Yan Xiaoxi again.

    Yan Xiaoxi rescued him from the shadow of everything, and Wang Song was about the same age as him, so Hu Huan was willing to be with them.

    Especially Wang Song talked a lot, so he could hear a lot of novel things.

    In the past two days, Hu Huan's life was a bit cloudy and unsteady, he had a quick meal and was about to go back to the dormitory with Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song, but was stopped by Lu Yunyun, her pretty face was still nothing  With an expression on his face, he said to Hu Huan, "Come with me."

    Yan Xiaoxi patted him on the shoulder and drifted away.

    Wang Song was very interesting, and even comforted him: "Don't be afraid, Sister Yunyun won't eat you either."

    Every time Hu Huan faces Lu Yunyun, even though this girl is very beautiful and is okay with him, she always has a slight fear.  The two of them were alone together, and his anxiety became more serious.

    Like a magic trick, Lu Yunyun got an extra piece of chocolate in his hand and stuffed it into Hu Huan's hand.

    There are not many families who can eat chocolate in this era. Holding the chocolate, Hu Huan felt inexplicably relaxed, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Yunyun, what's the matter with you?"

    Lu Yunyun didn't make a sound, took his hand, walked around the compound, and when she reached the gate, she stretched out her hand, pointed to the outside of the courtyard and said, "Someone is here to see you."

    A well-dressed middle-aged man was pacing back and forth outside the gate with a cigarette butt in his mouth. Although he looked leisurely, Hu Huan knew that he must be very anxious.

    This is not because he has any ability to read people's hearts, but because he is familiar with it.

    This middle-aged man who looks very refined and is dressed like a dog is his real father, Hu Youyan who runs the largest underground casino in the city, nicknamed Hu Yishou!

    As the name suggests, Hu Youyan is quite good-looking. If he hadn't gone down a crooked path, he could be a good guy and live on soft food just by his face.

    Seeing her son, Hu Youyan's eyes lit up, and she walked over quickly, but was also stopped by the soldiers on guard.

    He has been in the society all year round, of course he knows that as long as there are soldiers standing guard, he must not show his usual routine, otherwise he will definitely end up miserable.

    Therefore, Hu Youyan, who is also considered the No. 1 person on the street in this city, smirked, and did not forcefully break through the barrier, but greeted his son: "Huanhuan! Yesterday a team leader from the sub-bureau and some comrades from the police station came to our house.  They said that you have special qualifications and have been drafted into the army. Dad just came to see, if you"

    Hu Youyan gave his son a wink. Although he failed in being a father, at least for now, he is still competent. If his son is being coerced, he still has plans to get his son out regardless of black or white.

    "I'm alright!"

    "It's just that the training is a bit hard, and I still have to learn"

    Hu Huan's mood is very complicated. In fact, he can't see his father a few times throughout the year, unless he is willing to go to the casino. Hu Youyan is in his own place almost every day and doesn't go home very often.

    He could understand the wink that Hu Youyan gave him, but he didn't think that this father had the ability to get himself out of this mysterious department.

    No matter what era it is, a local ruffian can't deal with the army. Besides, his stay here is really not bad. The food is better than at home, and there are game consoles. In addition to the hard training and heavy learning, there is really nothing to worry about.  picked.

    Especially, he really likes this place better than the messy home.

    Hu Huan left the compound, but no one stopped him. The soldiers on guard just didn't allow Hu Youyan to come in, and didn't let Hu Huan go out.

    HuYanyan pulled her son aside, and said in a low voice, "Your mother is not far away, and I bought a car. If you feel something is wrong, I will send you a signal. Your mother will drive over to pick us up in a minute at most."  Grandpa."

    "However, if you leave here, you can't stay in this city. I have a friend surnamed Cao in Zibo. Let's hide with your Uncle Cao for a few days."

    Hu Huan sighed, and said: "I'm really fine, but this department is a bit mysterious, and there are many things that are inconvenient to talk about."

    He really knew that his father's friend surnamed Cao had a life-threatening friendship with Hu Yishou, a well-known gambler in the Jianghu. This Uncle Cao from Zibo is of course not a kind person.

    It is said that it is the home of "transportation"

    Only ghosts will know what to transport specifically, and Hu Huan doesn't want to know anyway.

    Hu Youyan touched her son, her expression changed slightly, and she said in a low voice, "Why are there so many injuries?"

    Hu Huan didn't care too much. After a night of rest, his injuries healed a lot. In fact, those fighters had a sense of proportion in their actions. How could they really act like they were dead?

    "Injuries from training are really not a problem."

    Hu Youyan chattered for a while, then suddenly relaxed, smiled, and said in a low voice, "It's really all right."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, Hu Youyan raised her chin, and said in a low voice: "That little girl is watching you, right?"

    "She didn't have a dick on her."

    Hu Huan really didn't expect that his father had noticed such details, and just about to explain a few words for Lu Yunyun, Hu Youyan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Your father has a criminal record. According to normal circumstances, you  There's no way you could join the army."

    "This is also your luck. In the future, you will work hard in the team and act like a decent person."

    "Here's the money for you. Dad will visit you often when he's free in the future."

    Hu Youyan stuffed an envelope into Hu Huan's hand, and walked away like that.

    Hu Huan pinched the envelope in his hand, and he was sure that the envelope contained hundred-yuan bills, at least 13,400 RMB. In 1993, the fourth set of RMB was already in circulation.

    Although Hu Huan doesn't like gambling, when he was a child, he was often teased by Hu Youyan's gambling skills. Although he couldn't do what his father did, he could roughly know what it was once he got his hands on it.

    It is still easy to know how much money is inside through the envelope.

 Youhu Suisui Seventeen, Yinhui

    "I don't believe it! You will come to see me often."

    Hu Huan muttered something, and Hu Youyan sneered, he really didn't have such a family-friendly temperament.

    After making sure that his son was fine, Hu Youyan didn't bother to stay any longer, he patted his son on the shoulder, and walked away so gracefully.

    Hu Huan was about to go back when he saw a young woman in the distance beckoning to him. Before he could see her face clearly, the other party got into a Polonaise.  This half-new car has the light box of a taxi on the front of the car.

    "never mind!"

    Of course Hu Huan knew that his own mother was just so unreliable.

    After all, Hu Youyan also said a few words to him, and his mother saw that her son was fine, so she drove away directly, there was really no need for a word.

    Hu Huan stood at the gate of the compound for a while, and suddenly thought that the family he had always wanted to get rid of had been solved so easily.

    In the future, I don't have to worry about my homeless father, my unreliable mother, and the chaotic living environment.

    "Your parents are so open-minded!"

    Hu Huan is getting used to it now, and Lu Yunyun quietly appeared behind him, and he said helplessly: "It's better to talk about strange things."

    Lu Yunyun grabbed Hu Huan's collar, tidied it up a little, and said in a low voice, "Sister Yunyun will cover you from now on."

    Hu Huan's heart warmed slightly, it seemed that Lu Yunyun was not so scary anymore, and the fear like a natural enemy dissipated a lot because of these words.

    Like a little brother, Lu Yunyun took Hu Huan's hand and went back to the compound. She whispered: "Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, we had an organization called the Ministry of Social Affairs.  Countless achievements have been made."

    "After the founding of the People's Republic of China, the Ministry of Social Affairs was not very useful, and no new recruits were recruited. With the decline of the elderly, it was on the verge of being banned at any time."

    "About twenty or thirty years ago, for some unknown reason, strange changes occurred in this world. Not only awakened people appeared, but also cases where the shadow of all things invaded reality often occurred. Every time the shadow of all things invaded reality, it would cause a large number of casualties  So the higher-ups reorganized the Ministry of Social Affairs, mobilized a large number of elite troops, established the Qianlong Army, and set up a closed area."

    "We not only have training missions, but also combat missions. Every time something goes wrong in the closed area, we have to fight against the strange monsters."

    "The strange monsters are the monsters like giant monkeys that you and Xiaoxi encountered. They are of various types, weird and inexplicable, inhumane, and have extreme hatred for any life."

    Hu Huan suddenly thought of fetishism, and couldn't help thinking: "The fetishism can seal strange monsters and turn them into supernatural powers. It is simply a method for this kind of situation!"

    He touched his pocket and found that the two fetish cards were there, feeling a little more confident for no reason.

    Lu Yunyun grasped Hu Huan's hand a little bit, and said in a low voice: "You don't have to be afraid, you just joined the army, and there will be no combat missions for the time being."

    Hu Huan nodded frequently. In fact, his mind was in a mess and he didn't know how to respond.

    Lu Yunyun took Hu Huan back to the dormitory and went to the training ground on the first floor.  She didn't ask Hu Huan to follow, and Hu Huan didn't know what he could do, so he simply went back to his room and planned to play games for a while.

    He was alone in the room, turned on the game console, and played more than ten levels of the Royal Knights.

    This is an SFC platform game produced by Japan's Quest last year. Players can program individual troops of various occupations and races into a combat army as needed, galloping across the vast war map.

    Although the game technology and the performance of console games in the 1990s, this game can be called crude, but in this era, it is already the latest game, and it can be called endless creativity.

    Following a game failure, Hu Huan suddenly lost interest, dropped the controller of the game console, leaned back, and lay on the floor.

    When he was playing games, he thought the chair was too restrictive, so he just sat on the ground.

    After thinking about his thoughts for a while, Hu Huan silently recited a mysterious "spell" and quickly disappeared into the room.

    He stretched out his hands and rubbed his face, shaking off the uncomfortable feeling, took out two fetish cards from his pocket, and pressed the two cards with his left and right hands respectively according to the method he remembered.

    This time, the boy easily mobilized the inspiration in his body.

    The two cards turned into a faint silver light and disappeared.

    There were two strange forces in Hu Huan's body. He tried to mobilize one of them, and his muscles twitched faintly.

    "Can a giant monkey head with a broken neck only increase its physical strength a little?"

      "It seems like a useless waste card!"

    Hu Huan tried it, but he seemed unable to activate the power of the two cards at the same time, so he switched to the other one.

    Just like the giant monkey head with a broken neck, he also felt his muscles swell slightly and his physical strength increased a little.

    "Doesn't this card have blood-sucking and land-walking skills?"

    "Why can't it be used?"

    "How to use it?"

    Hu Huan tried for half an hour, but still got nothing.

    The memory in his mind is incomplete, and "Materialism" is just a fragmented volume, with many missing in key places.

    Hu Huan still couldn't find the trick to activate the blood-sucking technique and the ground movement technique, so he could only give up resentfully. He pressed his hands on the oak desk, and the silver light kept overflowing from his fingers.

    When Hu Huan raised his palms, two fetish cards appeared again, lying peacefully on the desk.

    "This thing"

    "Is it possible to take it out and sell it for money?"

    Hu Huan's mind suddenly popped up, such a thought that even he felt incredible.

    "Forget it, who can sell this thing to?"

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and was sure that he couldn't find a buyer for this thing.

    Sitting in front of the desk, he was stunned for a while, then he remembered that the bag of money his father had given him, he took it out and threw it on the desk.

    The ghost knows how my father got the money, whether it came from the right way or not, and with Hu Youyan's temperament, ten to ten of the money is wrong, the cleanest, it has to be a gambling capital.

    Hu Huan didn't plan to use the money, it was inconvenient to keep it on his body, so it was just right to throw it here.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to leave, his heart suddenly moved. He stood up and took two steps outside. He was actually able to move away from the oak desk two steps more than last time, and he was only two or three meters away from reaching the nearest bookshelf.

    "It's because my awakening degree has increased and I have mastered spiritual power, so I can stay away from the desk?"

    He looked around for a while, and the nearest bookshelf, even with all his eyesight, was still unclear. What kind of books were placed on the bookshelves, he could only vaguely identify them. Not all the bookshelves were full of books, but there were also some small objects.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while, and left quietly. When the boy reappeared in the dormitory, a thought came to his mind: "When I become a serious professional, I should be able to read the things on the bookshelf.?

 Youhu Suisui 18. The first combat mission

    Hu Huan gradually integrated into this special department with a unique style.

    ? I receive boxing instruction from Seng Xiao Jianseng every day, and occasionally train with everyone, but the most difficult thing is the cultural class in the afternoon.

    He was tortured for a long time by Mr. Sun, who gave lectures. He once suspected that he had some mental problems. It was not until one day that he occasionally chatted with Mr. Sun that he found out that this newly graduated college student graduated from Tsinghua University and majored in mechanical engineering.  His lecture standard is to "low standards and loose requirements" according to the "students" in his mind.

    This damn is a misunderstanding.

    Hu Huan's actual position is either a scumbag or a "scumbag" in Teacher Sun's mind.

    Fortunately, this Teacher Sun is very reasonable. After friendly communication between the two parties, the difficulty of teaching was adjusted down by six candlesticks. Hu Huan finally felt that he had a little IQ again.

    On this day, Hu Huan had just completed a whole day of training and learning tasks when he was stopped by Xu Che and Gong Xue who rushed over.

    ?He is relatively close to Yan Xiaoxi, Lu Yunyun, and Wang Song, and his relationship with Wan Yong, Xu Che, and Gong Xue is relatively ordinary, but he trains and studies together every day, and it's hard not to know him well.

    Hu Huan asked in surprise, "What do you want from me?"

    Xu Che said solemnly: "There is some restlessness in the closed area on the 17th. Secretary Yun asked us to go on a mission."

    Hu Huan did know that Secretary Yun was Yun Xihe, one of the two middle-aged men who greeted him at the beginning, Li Yanzong's deputy, and when Li Yanzong was away, Yun Xihe was the supreme leader of this army.

    His order is higher than that of Luo Sihai. Luo Sihai is only an instructor, not directly under the leadership. He is only responsible for training tasks and cannot mobilize the soldiers of the Qianlong Army. Only Li Yanzong and Yun Xihe have this authority.

    Usually, Yunxihe is very low-key, and almost never directly interferes with the affairs of this army, but just silently does the logistics work.

    But since he gave the order, no one can refuse.

    Hu Huan's newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and he didn't back down, he just asked, "Are there any strange monsters?"

    Xu Che chuckled, and replied: "No! If it's such a dangerous mission, how could a rookie like you be allowed to go? It's a simple surveillance mission. If something really happens in the closed area on the 17th, we just need to immediately  Ask the headquarters for help, don't ask for a forced battle."

    Hu Huan smiled, and walked side by side with Xu Che and Gong Xue. The two brought Hu Huan to the parking lot. An old Jiefang CA15 had already started, and there were ten soldiers in the car.

    Although the production of this gadget was discontinued in September 1986, it is still considered the mainstream configuration of the army, and it will take some years before it is completely eliminated.

    Before the one-cent note was eliminated, this old-fashioned truck was known to everyone in the country, and everyone knew it. Hu Huan was familiar with it, but he had never ridden on this truck.

    Xu Che got into the cab and said to Hu Huan, "Both you and Gong Xue get into the co-pilot."

    Unlike the cars of later generations, the first row is two-seater, this old car still has three seats in a row. When Hu Huan got in the car, he felt that everything was new. He looked around and didn't know what to look for.

    Gong Xue is a pretty girl, older than Yan Xiaoxi and Lu Yunyun, she can be regarded as a big sister in the team, but her strength is far inferior to Yan Xiaoxi and Lu Yunyun, she is a first-order natural apprentice, so that  There is no prestige in the army.

    But Hu Huan is too young, so Gong Xue still takes care of her occasionally, and the relationship between the two is really not bad.

    Seeing Hu Huan twisting and turning, Gong Xue couldn't help but smiled, handed him a pistol, and said in a low voice, "It's not really a danger, so don't shoot."

    Hu Huan has not yet practiced shooting. Usually, when other people are shooting targets, he can only watch from the sidelines. He has been envious for a long time, but suddenly he was able to touch the real thing. The excitement in his heart suppressed his enthusiasm for the first combat mission  panic.

    Xu Che warned in a low voice: "Don't shoot indiscriminately. After completing the mission, the pistol has to be handed in, and every bullet needs to be reported. If there is a problem, it cannot be clearly explained by an inspection."

    Hu Huan nodded again and again, he really didn't think about it, after the addiction of shooting, he was already very excited just to touch the real thing.

    The No. 17 closed area is in the suburbs outside the city. With the urban planning of the 1990s, it didn't take long for the old Jiefang CA15 to drive into a family building.

    I didn't know what kind of factory's supporting family building here, but now it is empty. There are no people here, and they must have all moved away, and the entire family area has been abandoned.

    There are places like this all over the country, but most of them are unknown, even if??People who come to live here will never come back and miss it.

    Hu Huan didn't have this kind of life experience as a child of a big factory, so he didn't have much emotion, but he couldn't help being a little nervous.

    When they set off, it was already dinner time, and they drove for an hour or two. It was already dark, and in this kind of deserted family building area, there was naturally a scary atmosphere.

    Hu Huan did not rely too much on the pistol given by Gong Xue. He knew his marksmanship very well, and quietly held the two cards in his hand.

    He operated the fetish technique, and a faint silver light scattered from his hand, and accommodated the vampire vine and the giant monkey head with a broken neck into his body.

    According to the records of fetishism fragments, the fetish card puts a heavy burden on the body, and it is not recommended to keep it in the body for a long time unless it is in battle.

    Hu Huan doesn't feel anything, but he prefers to believe in memory, so he usually doesn't put vampire vines and giant monkey heads with broken necks in his body, and often puts them in the space inside the mysterious conch.

    Although the two forces entered his body, although it didn't improve him very much, Hu Huan was still slightly refreshed, and even the fear brought about by the environment dissipated a little.

    Xu Che snorted: "All spread out, check the key points everywhere, if there is any movement in the closed area, immediately fire the signal flare."

    The fighters in the old Jiefang CA15 body jumped out of the car one after another and scattered around. They are the elite of the elite. They are the ruthless characters of the king of soldiers in any army. They can choose without command.  The most suitable way to fight.

    As the ten fighters disappeared into the night, Hu Huan panicked again. He is just an ordinary junior high school student, so where does he have any combat experience?

    The last experience in the Shadow of Everything brought him shadows, and there was nothing familiar.

    He asked anxiously: "What should I do?"

    Xu Che smiled and said in a low voice: "You stay in the car and watch over the walkie-talkie. Once someone releases a signal flare, you immediately call for help from the headquarters."

    "I will let Gong Xue be with you, so you don't have to worry too much."

    After saying this, Xu Che jumped off the pilot building and disappeared into the darkness of the abandoned family area.

 Youhu Suisui 19. Combat

    As soon as Xu Che left, Hu Huan was fine at first, but soon became a little panicked. He sneaked a glance at Gong Xue beside him.

    Gong Xue put two pistols on her knees, and put on a posture of seeing all directions, listening to all directions, and ready to fight at any time.  She is also a soldier who has undergone strict military training. In terms of unarmed combat, ten or eight ordinary men may not necessarily be her opponents, and her marksmanship is even more outstanding.

    These are not enough to make Hu Huan feel relieved.

    Gong Xue is a natural apprentice, in the same professional clan as Luo Sihai and Wang Song, and is also a first-tier professional.

    Luo Sihai is proficient in the water mirror invisibility technique, and Wang Song is proficient in the eagle eye technique, both of which are very special and useful abilities.

    Gong Xue's supernatural ability is natural raving, and she can simply perceive the emotions of animals and plants.

    This ability is almost useless in battle.

    Once the strange monster appeared, Hu Huan believed that the combat effectiveness of this sister Gong Xue might not be as good as her own.

    After all, he is also an awakened person in the physical direction. Although he has not yet been able to "take office" and become a real professional, the boxing skills he has learned during this period are not in vain.

    What's more, Hu Huan also passed several tests during this period, and he clearly knew that his physical strength, speed, endurance, agility, body coordination, and other physical qualities were two or three times that of ordinary people, and even surpassed some of them.  National athlete.

    Although the vitality cannot be detected, various blood tests have proved that he is healthy enough to live beyond the average human age of ten years.

    By the way, the so-called standards for ordinary people are not real "ordinary people". They are jointly formulated by several Western countries based on the physical data of outstanding soldiers of the top ten special forces in the world.

    ?With the addition of two fetish cards, Hu Huan believed that even Xiao Jianseng, the leader of the seventh squad, might not be able to beat him in singles.

    "Once I am in danger I will pay more attention to protecting Sister Gong Xue!"

    It was a bit unbearable. Hu Huan couldn't help but asked in a low voice, "Sister Gong Xue, do we often do this kind of mission?"

    Hearing Hu Huan's question, Gong Xue said in a low voice: "This kind of mission is dispatched ten or eight times a month, and most of them are false alarms. Our Qianlong Army has three platoons in this province.  We are a provincial capital, so there is only one platoon, and the other two platoons are scattered in other cities, just to deal with this situation.¡±

    "However, when performing tasks, try to speak as little as possible, so as not to expose the target."

    "It stands to reason that you should hide nearby, and I will stay in the car alone to prevent being raided."

    "However, this is your first combat mission, and this mission is only at the normal level, so you don't have to be so disciplined. Someone should teach you this next time."

    Hu Huan nodded, not daring to speak any more.

    This means that Gong Xue's temperament is relatively gentle. If it were someone else, he might have to scold him.

    It has only been a few days since Hu Huan joined Qianlong Army, and no one has taught him these rules.

    After being said a few words by Gong Xue, Hu Huan was embarrassed to speak again. He watched his nose with his eyes, his mouth with his nose, and his heart with his mouth. He secretly adjusted his breathing according to the internal breathing method of Ten Brocade.  Emotions stabilized.

    Suddenly, Hu Huan's eyebrows twitched. He had this feeling once.

    Hu Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the car window. The stars that were still dimly on and off all disappeared at this moment, and there was an abnormal darkness between the sky and the earth.

    He let out a low cry. Gong Xue reacted a little later than him, but she immediately sensed that something was wrong, and exclaimed: "The shadow of all things has invaded reality."

    She hurriedly turned on the walkie-talkie, but there was only noisy radio waves, and she could no longer contact anyone.

    After a while, the sky and the earth appeared gray and white, and the whole world changed completely in a blink of an eye, and a world intertwined with black and white appeared again.

    Hu Huan's face was full of disbelief, because

    A giant gray-black fur-colored monkey that was more than five meters long and covered in black air slowly came out of the darkness.

    This giant monkey seemed to be more majestic and more ferocious than the one Hu Huan encountered last time.

    "Sister Gong Xue, we are in big trouble."

    Gong Xue inserted the pistol into the gun pouch under her waist, started the car at the same time, and shouted: "Hold on firmly!"

    Although being able to drive a car is still a technical job in this day and age, as a professional trained by the army, Gong Xue has always been trained as an all-round elite fighter, so he can liberate this old car.

    The tires of the old Jiefang CA15 left two large turning marks on the ground.

    Although Gong Xue respondedIt was fast enough, but the gray-black fur-colored giant monkey was even faster. With its limbs exerting strength, it suddenly flew into the air, closed its claws, and slammed heavily on the old Jiefang's carriage.

    The old Jiefang CA15, the body shook suddenly, and the whole body turned over.

    No way, the largest African elephant on land can hardly exceed 4.5 meters in height. The giant monkey with gray and black fur is more than 5 meters in height, and its speed is not comparable to that of African elephants.

    A collision of such a huge object at high speed is enough to overturn this old-fashioned truck.

    Gong Xue reacted very quickly, kicked out her long legs, kicked open the car door, jumped out, raised her pistol, fired two bursts, and shouted: "I'll hold it back! Run away."

    Hu Huan didn't want to be a hero either. He rolled over, got out of the cab, and was about to run away when he heard a muffled groan. Gong Xue was thrown flying by the gray-black giant monkey with its giant claws.  up.

    Gong Xue fell to the ground, and the pistol flew to nowhere. She held back a mouthful of blood that almost spewed out, wiped it on her waist, and pulled out a dagger.

    Fearing that Hu Huan would die, the female soldier yelled, "Run away!" and jumped at the gray-black giant monkey again.

    Hu Huan ran wildly, and within a few steps, he heard a scream. Gong Xue was grabbed by the ankle by the giant gray-black fur-colored monkey and swung him violently.

    Hu Huan took a deep breath, turned around suddenly, pulled out the pistol Gong Xue gave him, steadied his horse, and pulled the trigger at the headless gray-black giant monkey.

    This strange monster's reaction to Hu Huan was much stronger than that of Gong Xue. It dropped Gong Xue casually, spread its four claws, and rushed towards Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan fired all the bullets from the pistol, but the small bullets shot at the headless gray-black fur-colored giant monkey seemed to be unable to cause any damage.

    Seeing the monster approaching, he turned around and ran away without hesitation.

    Gong Xue reluctantly turned over, but this time she couldn't stand up anymore. Seeing that Hu Huan didn't run away in order to save her, there was a faint warm current in her heart, just worried about replacing this young man.

    "Why didn't he escape?"

    "If he escapes, one of the two of us will survive. If he gets entangled with this monster, neither of us will be able to live to help come."

    Hu Huan repeated his old trick, once again circling the gray-black giant monkey. Last time, although he was in danger frequently, he still survived until Yan Xiaoxi came to rescue him.

 Youhu Suisui 20. Sacrifice

    This time, Hu Huan was more confident than last time, and was able to escape for a longer time.

    His physical fitness is much stronger than last time.

    Hu Huan desperately ran the fastest in his life, but he was still kept getting closer by the giant gray-black fur-colored monkey. Several times, the monster's furry and big claws almost caught his body.

    "Oh shit!"

    "What the hell is the blood-sucking technique, the ground movement technique, use it for me!"

    "Is there a use for increasing physical fitness?"

    Hu Huan couldn't stop switching between the two fetish cards, but both cards were not very good. In comparison, the blood-sucking vine was slightly better, and the speed was a little faster than the giant monkey head with a broken neck.

    And this fetish card can also increase the life value. Although Hu Huan doesn't know what it can be used for, it is indeed more reassuring than the giant monkey head with a broken neck.

    He tried a few times, no longer switched randomly, and only activated the ability of the vampire vine.

    Gong Xue was very worried at first, this young man who had no combat experience.

    After all, Hu Huan was still a newcomer. Before Xu Che left, she was asked to take care of her. If Hu Huan died in front of her eyes like this, Gong Xue couldn't accept it at all, and I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to forgive herself for a long time.

    But she lay on the ground and watched for a long time, and found that Hu Huan's legs and feet were flexible, his reaction was quick, and his mind was clear, which was beyond expectations.

    The giant gray-black fur-colored monkey chased and killed Hu Huan for more than ten minutes, but still failed to catch half of Hu Huan's hair. Although it seemed to be in danger, this young man was able to survive the danger.

    "No wonder he survived until Xiaoxi came to save someone last time."

    "The physical fitness of the thugs is really strong, and the fighting ability of our natural race is far behind."

    Gong Xue was a little relieved, she knew that if something happened in the closed area, the headquarters would send people to rescue immediately, as long as she could hold on for a while, she would be safe.

    Hu Huan was running hard for his own life when suddenly his feet stopped and he was caught by a vine.

    He watched the giant gray-black fur-colored monkey soar into the air on all fours and press down on him, feeling terrified in his heart.

    "damn it!"

    "It's that weird demon vine again."

    The vine under his feet is the same as the vampire vines he met last time. It is also like a living thing, greasy to the touch. It crawls on Hu Huan's body and grows thin roots.  Start sucking blood.

    Hu Huan subconsciously activated the physical magic, stretched out his hand and pressed his chest, a faint golden light lit up, connecting him with this vampire vine, a strange induction struck, and the young man shrank subconsciously.  , at the moment when the gray-black fur-colored giant monkey's giant paw was on his head, he fled into the ground.

    The giant gray-black fur-colored monkey smashed the ground into a huge pit, but found nothing. It circled around angrily, clenched its claws from time to time, and hammered the ground fiercely.

    Hu Huan felt the earth shaking above his head, but he breathed a sigh of relief. The golden light emitted by the mysterious conch on his body was constantly pulling the blood-sucking vines.

    This strange vine that stumbled Hu Huan's footsteps twisted crazily on the ground, but it still couldn't resist. It was swallowed by the golden light bit by bit, and finally, like the last vampire vine, it was completely absorbed into the conch  middle.

    Hu Huan took the blood-sucking vine, and suddenly reacted, and secretly shouted: "Why should I fight with this stinky monkey? I should hide in the conch!"

    He is just an ordinary junior high school student, and has no combat experience in this area at all. When life and death are at stake, he can keep his hands and feet from being weak. He is already very courageous. He really doesn't have that calmness.

    While scolding himself for being stupid, Hu Huan recited that weird incantation. In just a split second, he disappeared under the mud and sat on the antique sofa again.

    Almost at the first glance, Hu Huan saw a card, a card with strange vines drawn on it, which looked very familiar

    "The second vampire vine!"

    "Would it be possible for me to save a lot by coming here a few more times?"

    Hu Huan picked up the vampire vine card, and turned around to look at the back. Except that the life was B, it was almost the same as the original card.

    It also has blood-sucking and earth-walking skills.

    When Hu Huan was in a crisis just now, he had mastered the ground movement technique, and probably knew how to activate the supernatural power seal of foreign objects.

    After a battle, Hu Huan was slightly thirsty, so he picked up the hammer glass and took a big sip of wine.

    He drank the wine in the glass in one breath, put the glass on the desk, gritted his teeth, and left here again.

      Hu Huan knows that he is safe here, but there is Gong Xue outside, although he is not a hero, but he can't do it, let Gong Xue be killed by a giant monkey with gray and black fur.

    After activating the ground movement technique, the meager spiritual power in Hu Huan's body was consumed by more than 30% almost in an instant. He didn't dare to continue digging into the ground. He was afraid of being trapped underground, so he jumped out of the ground in a hurry.  , and ran towards Gong Xue as fast as he could.

    The giant monkey with gray and black fur, as if its brain was still there, had extremely keen perception. It immediately turned around and chased after Hu Huan closely.

    Hu Huan rushed to Gong Xue's side, and was about to activate the ground technique, and brought Gong Xue into the ground, when he heard a coquettish cry, a plain white long spear headed into the air, and hit the gray-black fur-colored giant monkey that was chasing after him  .

    Gong Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice: "Xiaoxi will take us out, you just need to relax later."

    Hu Huan couldn't help being curious, and asked in a low voice: "Can't Sister Gong Xue leave the Shadow of Everything?"

    Gong Xue gave a wry smile, sprayed a small mouthful of blood, and explained: "I am not capable enough, maybe I will be promoted to the second level, so I can leave with my own ability."

    "Actually, Xiaoxi also relies on brute force. The map master is the best at this kind of thing. If there is a map master, we can leave at any time, and we don't have to be afraid of these strange monsters anymore. It's a pity that Wang Song is still too early to break through."

    Yan Xiaoxi was not in love with the fight, and pointed a gun at the heart of the giant gray-black fur-colored monkey. On the blade of Ruxue's gun, that very strange eye opened quietly.

    The gray-black fur-colored giant monkey's fighting instinct was much better than that of the last time. It turned its body slightly, and the plain white spear only hit the shoulder.

    A strange force, supported on the blade of the gun, smashed half of the gray-black fur-colored giant monkey to pieces.

    Yan Xiaoxi turned around and left, Hu Huan was considered astute, seeing that Gong Xue was inconvenient, he immediately carried her on his back, and ran wildly with Yan Xiaoxi.

    A few minutes later, the gray-black fur-colored giant monkey recovered most of its body, only missing an arm. It was still ferocious and ferocious, chasing the three of them madly all the way.

    Hu Huan really did, he exhausted all his breastfeeding energy and followed Yan Xiaoxi all the way, at the moment when he was about to be overtaken, his body froze suddenly, his eyes were colorful, and the three of them rushed out of the shadow of everything one after another.

    Hu Huan didn't care about anything, half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, his whole body was drenched in sweat, this time was a bit more dangerous than last time.

    Gong Xue struggled to get up and asked, "Where are the others?"

    Yan Xiaoxi said in a low voice: "Xu Che is fine, but two soldiers died, and they encountered another strange monster.?¡­

 Youhu Suisui 21. A century-old new law, the original imaginary god

    Hu Huan's heart tightened, her breathing was difficult, and she asked, "Who sacrificed?"

    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and said in a low voice: "Don't ask!"

    Not long after, a new and old Jiefang drove over, followed by a white ambulance with a red cross on the body, which was very eye-catching.

    Xu Che and the remaining eight soldiers were in the car, and Luo Sihai was also there.

    Instructor Luo Sihai leaned half of his body out of the old Jiefang car window, and asked with a livid face: "Are you sure where Wang Xiang and Li Yigu died?"

    Yan Xiaoxi whispered, "I'm sure!"

    "The two of us and Xu Che went to find people back, we can't let them stay in the closed area."

    Luo Sihai got off the liberation car, and said to Gong Xue: "You are in charge here temporarily, and guard the closed area. The restlessness in the closed area on the 17th this time is a bit weird.

    Gong Xue nodded. She was hit twice by the giant gray-black fur-colored monkey, and she didn't know how many bones were broken in her body, but now she can only hold on, and she can't go to the hospital until Luo Sihai and the others come back.  treat.

    Hu Huan's shoulders moved slightly, he was about to stand up, and wanted to go with Luo Sihai, Xu Che, Yan Xiaoxi, but his shoulders were heavy, and Xiao Jianseng, the seventh squad leader, pressed him down.

    "Do not impulse!"

    "We are soldiers, obeying orders is our bounden duty, we cannot be willful!"

    Hu Huan lowered his head, but the boy's body was trembling uncontrollably.

    Encountering the ferocious alien monster again, Hu Huan didn't feel too much fear, but when he thought of the sacrifice of two soldiers who had been with each other day and night, there was a mixture of fear, anger, helplessness, and resentment brewing.

    Although they haven't been together for a few days, the voices and smiles of these soldiers have long been imprinted in Hu Huan's memory.

    He always thought that he would live with these people for a long time.

    Ten minutes later, Luo Sihai and Xu Che each came out carrying a person on their backs. The person they were carrying was motionless and had long since lost their breath.

    Everyone on the Liberation Vehicle felt extremely sad, but no one said much, and the atmosphere was extremely silent.

    Luo Sihai glanced at the people in the car, and shouted: "Separate two people to send Xianghe Li Yigu and Gong Xue back, and the rest will follow me."

    Two people jumped out of the car, picked up the body of their comrade-in-arms, and sent it to the ambulance. Gong Xue was seriously injured and couldn't hold on anymore, so she was also taken to the ambulance.

    Luo Sihai got out of the car, held the steering wheel, and drove into the No. 17 closed area again.

    Yan Xiaoxi hung on the car door, but Xu Che climbed onto the driver's building, the rest of the soldiers were in the car body, and opened the safety catch of the submachine gun.

    Entering the Shadow of Everything again, Hu Huan's whole body trembled even more, and countless memory fragments suddenly appeared in his mind, but this time, unexpectedly, there was no piercing headache.

    A woman with hands like catkins, skin like creamy fat, collar like grub, teeth like gourd rhinoceros, gnat head and moth eyebrows, with a charming smile and beautiful eyes is gently stroking the top of her head.

    This beautiful woman, who is not like any mortal world, said softly: "There is a saying in Hongmeng: the scriptures of chaos, the feelings of rebellion, Xuantian can't do it."

    "If you want to practice Xuantian Transformation Technique"

    The following words were vague and unpredictable, and Hu Huan couldn't hear a single word.

    Immediately after the screen changed, a group of imposing young people were discussing the method of cultivation, and they were eloquent, explaining part of the essence of the Xuantian Transformation Technique and the newly created method in line with the changes of the heavens and the earth, and people kept asking questions, and  Add various comments.

    This kind of scene is not a scene, but it seems that there is a thread that connects all the relevant memory fragments in series. There are countless discussions about this kind of method, as well as various people's practice experiments, and wonderful ideas about the new method.  , come in droves.

    In the subsequent memory fragments, a mysterious figure appeared. He proposed the cultivation method of the Heavenly Demon System, which led to the creation of the new method being divided into two, and two different paths were taken.

    One is still based on Xuantian Transformation Technique, and it is called Yuanxu Method!

    One is based on the mysterious and unpredictable technique of heavenly demons, which is called fetishism technique!

    The two methods are the collection of the wisdom of dozens of young monks, and they are inextricably linked to each other. Even in the original virtual method, there is also the method of heavenly demons, and the magical method also has traces of the mysterious sky transformation technique  .

    Hu Huan wanted to see clearly the mysterious figure who proposed the cultivation method of the Heavenly Demon System, but his mind suddenly went blank, and he withdrew from the strange state.

    "I just¡­¡­"

    "Why did you become a pet again??? Still being masturbated by that beautiful woman who doesn't look like anything in the world?  "

    "Why are there so many humiliating memories? I'm still getting used to it, enjoying it?"

    Hu Huan's first concern is not the process of creating the mental method later, but the scene at the beginning, where he is touched on the head.

    At this time, the old Jiefang has penetrated into the shadow of everything, Yan Xiaoxi also changed a three-sided army thorn, Luo Sihai and Xu Che are all focused on guarding against possible dangers at any time.

    The soldiers on the car have already entered the combat state.

    Hu Huan touched it casually. His pistol had been lost long ago and he didn't know where it went. He said worriedly: "I lost the gun. How can I explain it when I go back?"

    This idea only lasted for a short while, and then Hu Huan thought of the mysterious figure who proposed the cultivation method of the Heavenly Demon System. This person made him feel very familiar. He was sure that he must have seen this person before, but  But I can't remember any information related to him.

    "Forget it, sooner or later there will be more memory fragments, I will definitely remember who this person is."

    Hu Huan sighed, huddled in the corner of the old Jiefang's carriage, and quietly opened his palm, there was already an extra card in his palm.

    The original giant monkey head with a broken neck has become a new card. Its front is a yellow-haired giant monkey head and a gray-black fur-colored severed arm, and the back has also changed

    Incomplete monkey group (Normal)

    Attack (C)

    Defense (D)

    life (D)

    Strength (C)

    Speed ??(D)

    Ability (1. Gather monkeys)

    Except for the extra ability to gather monkey groups, there is almost no change from the original giant monkey head with a broken neck.

    Hu Huan reaccommodated this brand new card in his body. He also tried just now, trying to merge the two vampire vines, but failed.

    Hu Huan had a faint feeling that it was because the level of vampire vines was too low and there was no room for improvement, so they couldn't be united.

    The old Jiefang's driving route was very regular. Luo Sihai held the steering wheel, patrolled for 20 minutes, and drove out of the shadow of everything again, and asked everyone to rest on the spot. Obviously they still have to continue to explore, and it will not be so simple.  Withdraw back.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while, but still found Luo Sihai, and said with some shame: "Instructor, I failed to protect Sister Gong Xue, and even lost the gun.?¡­

 Youhu Suisui Twenty-two, Heavenly Demon Clan

    Luo Sihai said gently: "It's your first combat mission, and you've performed pretty well, so don't feel too guilty. Make a report about the gun loss. Losing a combat weapon in the shadow of everything will not be counted as a punishment."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, but couldn't help asking: "What happened here?"

    Luo Sihai pondered for a while, and replied: "I don't know yet. At present, I can only find out that the closed area on the 17th has expanded."

    "Generally speaking, this kind of situation means that a powerful strange monster will be born here."

    "We can't handle this kind of case. We must report it and wait for the military to send stronger reinforcements."

    "Before that, we should try our best to find out the situation so that the subsequent combat troops can fight and reduce the losses caused by the unknown situation."

    Hu Huan was silent for a while, he came to Luo Sihai, of course not for these things, he mustered up a little courage, and asked a question of concern: "Instructor, I got something in the shadow of everything, is it  Do you want to hand it over, or how to deal with it?"

    Luo Sihai was taken aback for a moment, shook his head slowly, and said: "There are regulations from above. The things obtained in the shadow of everything are considered spoils and belong to the individual."

    "Unless the item affects the life and death of the country and the people, there is no special treatment."

    After thinking for a while, Luo Sihai added: "This regulation is only for items, not for living things. If you want to raise a strange monster, you will definitely not be able to do it. This thing must be turned in and transferred to Kunlun for research."

    Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, Luo Sihai was slightly surprised, and asked: "You really got something weird? Show it to me."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and handed the newly obtained fetish card¡ªVampire Vine to Luo Sihai, and said in a low voice, "If possible, I would like to give it to the seventh squad leader."

    "I know he doesn't want to leave Qianlong."

    After Luo Sihai took the card, he was a little surprised. After killing the strange monster, the shadow of all things would indeed have a very small probability of obtaining the "essence" condensed in the strange monster's body.

    However, they are generally raw materials that need to be processed before they can be made into weapons or special-purpose items.

    This is the first time I have seen this kind of directly condensed card.

    He looked at it over and over for a while, and said in a low voice, "It's actually a foreign object supernatural power card of the Heavenly Demon clan!"

    Hu Huan asked: "The Heavenly Demon clan in the seventh-level and fifteen clans?"

    Luo Sihai sighed and said in a low voice: "Yes!"

    "The Heavenly Demon clan also came from the East. The discoverer had cooperated with us in the early years, but later spread far overseas, which caused our Qianlong Army to fail to master the secret practice of this clan."

    Luo Sihai flicked the card and asked, "You don't know how to use it yet, so you don't know how precious it is."

    "This card can make you a professional directly. It has more than two abilities. Are you sure you want to give up?"

    Hu Huan nodded and replied: "I am a soldier! I don't need it."

    Luo Sihai was slightly surprised, pondered for a moment, put away the vampire vine card, and said in a low voice: "I will report this kind of thing that may add a professional to the organization, and there is a high probability that I will give you a third-class credit."  .¡±

    He patted Hu Huan on the shoulder, turned around and walked towards the seventh squad leader.

    Xiao Jianseng is recharging his energy. A fighter of his level certainly knows the importance of training. Wars are often protracted. Soldiers who can maintain their physical strength and nourish their spirits will have a chance to persevere until the end.

    Luo Sihai, as an instructor, of course takes more care of his soldiers.

    Hu Huan didn't know, but he knew very well that the organization would distribute this card to those who needed it according to the procedure, and it might not necessarily fall into Xiao Jianseng's hands.

    No one dares to say that this kind of organizational matter is unfair.

    But if he reports this matter to Xiao Jianseng directly, the dust will be settled. After all, the foreign object supernatural power card is a "one-time consumable".

    Luo Sihai didn't know that Hu Huan could not only put the fetish card into his body, but also take it out at will. If he could know, his jaw would have dropped in shock.

    According to the current materials from various countries, the Heavenly Demon clan is the most mysterious existence among the professional clans. The process of the birth of the Heavenly Demon's supernatural powers has never been known to outsiders, and it is only spread in secret associations.

    Luo Sihai has heard that there are two leaders of the Heavenly Demon Organization, one surnamed Sun and the other surnamed Hu.  for more than a hundred years.

    when?The more than one hundred years is not necessarily accurate. It can only be said that this person has a recorded active period of more than one hundred years. No one knows how long he will live.

    Luo Sihai patted Xiao Jianseng's back, and Xiao Jianseng felt a chill in his back, a strange force eroded him, and his heart was horrified. He was about to get rid of it subconsciously, when he heard Luo Sihai's voice: "The gift Hu Huan gave you is considered a gift.  Thank you for teaching him boxing."

    Xiao Jianseng smiled and said: "I am about to retire from the army. It is a thought to keep my boxing skills in the team. What kind of thank-you ceremony is needed."

    "What on earth is this?"

    "A foreign object magical power card of the demon family."

    "What?"

    "Don't be emotional, try to accommodate, if you fail, I will be demerited."

    If Xiao Jianseng, the leader of the seventh squad, breaks through the awakened ones, the incident will be over. If he can go one step further and obtain two kinds of supernatural powers, Luo Sihai will still be rewarded.

    But if it is wasted, he must bear the responsibility

    Xiao Jianseng did not dare to neglect, and used the breathing technique in boxing to concentrate his willpower, trying to communicate with the strange power in his body.

    Luo Sihai was also sweating. He had only seen the information of the foreign object supernatural power card of the Tianmo family in the internal report. It is said that it is extremely difficult to condense a card. The foreign objects that can be born in the world every year  The Wushentong cards, that is, single digits, are often purchased by governments of various countries or multinational consortiums at high prices to train their own professionals.

    ? The Chinese government has also tried to go overseas to participate in the auction of foreign objects supernatural power cards, but several times it fell short because of insufficient funds.

    This thing is the easiest, and it is a singular item for cultivating professionals.

    ? Xiao Jianseng was born in a family of martial arts, and he is also an elite in the army. He has gone through three rituals, and he is only a layer away from awakening.

    Just because of the regulations of the Qianlong Army, he couldn't continue to try, and his superiors would not give him more resources. The seventh squad leader could only survive until the end of his life and was sadly discharged.

    This time, he knew that the opportunity was rare, so he kept all the problems in his heart.

    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army have all undergone various trainings and know how to cooperate with special items, or potions, or rituals, and how to do it, but not everyone has the opportunity to try it.

 Youhu Suisui 23. The Source of Mutations

    Hu Huan didn't expect that Luo Sihai was so straightforward that he gave the blood-sucking vine to the seventh squad leader Xiao Jianseng on the spot.

    He was stunned for a while, and then he figured it out. They still have combat missions, and they have to face the mutation in the closed area on the 17th.

    This will allow Xiao Jianseng, the seventh squad leader, to become a professional, and they may allow more fighters to survive in the next battle.

    At this time, if you still have to hold back, you are really not a son of man. How could Luo Sihai be stingy?

    If Hu Huan didn't need it himself, he almost wanted to donate the remaining two fetish cards together.

    "I hope this small action of mine can save a few people from dying in this mission."

    Hu Huan sent the vampire vine out not on impulse, but because the two sacrificed soldiers really touched the emotions in his heart.

    If he doesn't do something, I'm afraid he won't feel at ease no matter what.

    Xiao Jianseng let out a low whistle, the joints of his whole body spread out slightly, and there were crisp clicking sounds again, and he reassembled into one body. He raised his head slightly, with a smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "It turns out that the Liuhe Gangjin of our Xiao family is really real.  It can be practiced."

    He stretched out his hand a little to the ground, and a stone half an inch away from his fingertips exploded silently.

    Luo Sihai was even more nervous than him, and scolded: "Don't show me this, have you awakened?"

    "Have you mastered the ability of the foreign object supernatural power card?"

    Xiao Jianseng lowered his head to feel it for a while, smiled slightly, and replied: "It's not a complete success, I only obtained the ground movement technique, but the blood-sucking technique dissipated."

    Luo Sihai heaved a sigh of relief, and scolded with a smile: "It is considered a great success for you to be able to keep one kind of ability. Do you still want to have two kinds of abilities? Even I don't have the second ability."

    Xiao Jianseng had a bright smile on his face, and said: "Now I am a Tu Xingsun, please be more polite to me."

    Luo Sihai stretched out his foot and kicked, Xiao Jianseng swayed, and then dodged away.

    If it weren't for the reason, Luo Sihai would have been a professional for a long time, and Xiao Jianseng was really not afraid of this instructor when it comes to boxing skills.

    The two of them made a small joke, and they both seemed quite relaxed.

    Xiao Jianseng glanced at Hu Huan who was not far away, and asked in a low voice: "Why does this kid have a foreign object supernatural power card?"

    Luo Sihai shook his head and said: "The shadow of everything is weird. Some people are lucky and can get some strange items. This child should also be a lucky person."

    Xiao Jianseng also felt that what Luo Sihai said was reasonable, that Hu Huan was the one rescued by Yan Xiaoxi, and he was the one who directed his fists and kicks. Although he had not gotten along with him for a long time, he had already regarded him as his nephew and junior, and he was quite trustworthy.

    Xiao Jianseng stretched his muscles and said in a low voice: "Thanks to him, otherwise I will definitely be discharged from the army."

    "You can make a report for me later."

    Luo Sihai smiled and didn't answer him, but both of them knew that there was no need to answer this matter at all. Luo Sihai shouted at the resting soldiers: "Get up, I'm going to the closed area on the 17th."

    Several soldiers got into the liberation vehicle one after another. Old Zhang with dark eyebrows and a medium build approached Xiao Jianseng and said with a smile: "You are so lucky to have such a good thing happen."

    When Luo Sihai was doing things, he didn't hide anything. Everyone saw it. Although they were all happy for Xiao Jianseng, it was really impossible not to be jealous.

    Xiao Jianseng also smiled and said: "Old Zhang, you really envy me, brother is such a lucky man."

    Like Xiao Jianseng, Lao Zhang is also the monitor of the squad, called Zhang Juhua, and he also uses Shaolin boxing, but the boxing he learns is more vigorous and fierce.

    Even Hu Huan, whose awakening degree was 65.9%, gave him an iron mountain support, and threw him somersaults, which shows that this person's boxing skills are fierce.

    He does have another chance to hold the ceremony, but he is not sure, after all, the probability of awakening is too low, 7 out of 10,000.

    Zhang Juhua couldn't help but look hot, turned his head and said to Hu Huan: "Give me Lao Zhang also a foreign object supernatural power card, and I will teach you the six moves of pulling mountains."

    Before Hu Huan could speak, Xiao Jianseng couldn't help but contemptuously said: "Aren't you shy when you say that? Can the Six Movements of Pulling Mountains be comparable to the cards of foreign objects of the Demon clan?"

    Zhang Juhua blushed, why didn't he know that no matter how powerful his boxing skills were, he couldn't compare to this thing, and the country couldn't even take a picture with huge sums of money.

    He said embarrassingly: "Isn't this an old comrade-in-arms? Don't you have the nerve to care about my old Zhang?"

    Zhang Juhua reached out and patted Hu Huan on the shoulder, and said, "How about it?Is it a deal?  "

    Hu Huan was thinking wildly, and the memory in his mind seemed to have reached a certain bottleneck, and something was about to be brewed.

    After being slapped by Zhang Juhua, he almost fell off the car, but was pulled by a soldier next to him to stabilize his body.

    Zhang Juhua was a little embarrassed, and casually comforted: "Be careful in the shadow of everything. There are ever-changing things here, and there may be situations at any time."

    Before he finished speaking, everyone's eyes went dark, and they entered the No. 17 closed area again.

    Yan Xiaoxi shouted in a low voice: "Everyone stop talking."

    These soldiers immediately became silent, and no one spoke again.

    This time, after the Jiefang truck had driven for only a few kilometers, a strange whistling sound was heard in front of it, and then there was a rush of black air.

    Luo Sihai made a gesture, and Yan Xiaoxi and Xu Che jumped out of the truck and moved forward. Xu Che was obviously not as fit as Yan Xiaoxi, so he fell behind by tens of meters.

    Hu Huan secretly released the blood-sucking vine card in his body. He has no weapons at the moment. After looking around for a few times, he can only give up resentfully. There are weapons everywhere in the car, but there are also masters.  preparation.

    Yan Xiaoxi touched the long spear Lingsu hidden in his collar, the shot he fired at the gray-black-furred giant monkey just now had exhausted the spirit power of this spirit weapon, and it could no longer be used at this time.

    She sighed, and could only hold on to the military thorn in her hand.

    Yan Xiaoxi ran for more than ten minutes, and suddenly her eyes were startled. She saw countless black strange insects flying all over the sky, converging into a black insect cloud stretching for several kilometers.

    Although the insect cloud that stretches for several kilometers is not comparable to the locust plague in the real world, it can be tens of kilometers long, and the terrifying scale of hundreds of billions is still so spectacular.

    Under the worm cloud, a black air continued to rise.

    Whether it is the worm cloud or the black air, they all emit amazing spiritual waves, far exceeding the giant monkeys Hu Huan encountered twice.

    Yan Xiaoxi didn't dare to be reckless, so she hurriedly stopped, and Xu Che followed after a while, seeing the cloud of insects and black air fighting in the distance, couldn't help gasping, and said in a low voice: "This is  Is it the source of the mutation in the closed area on the 17th?"

    Yan Xiaoxi replied in a low voice: "I don't know yet, but it must be related. The strength of the spiritual waves at these two ends is almost catching up with the Great Sage. The Great Sage has been sleeping all year round, but they are in the active period."

    "If they invade reality, I don't know how many people will die. ?

 Youhu Suisui 24. Since ancient times, heroes have produced youth

    Xu Che looked embarrassed and said, "We can't handle it."

    Yan Xiaoxi also sighed, nodded, and agreed with her comrades in arms. The strongest person in their Qianlong army stationed in the provincial capital is herself. Now that Lingsu has just exhausted her spiritual energy, her combat effectiveness is no longer  peak.

    Even if the combat power is intact, Yan Xiaoxi doesn't know how to deal with this weird worm cloud. As for the black air below the worm cloud, she doesn't want to face it at all.

    "I can also fight with ordinary monkeys. In this case, I can only wait for the reinforcements sent from above."

    Soon Luo Sihai drove over. He jumped off the liberation truck, looked around for a while, and said, "I'll take a closer look. You stay where you are."

    Luo Sihai has a water mirror to hide himself, so he is the most suitable scout.

    Yan Xiaoxi and Xu Che returned to the Jiefang truck and guarded the vehicle. Neither of them were map masters, so they could not enter and exit the Shadow of Everything at will, and could only use the most stupid way to cross out of the closed area.

    The distance of the shadow of all things is completely different from the outside world. Perhaps an ordinary abandoned factory can expand to dozens of kilometers here.  Without transportation, the danger increases exponentially, and it may be lost here.

    Hu Huan hid in the carriage and observed silently. In this weird and weird world, everything is black and white. Countless strange plants thrive on the wasteland. Occasionally, two plants can even be seen entangled and torn apart.

    The Shadow of Everything is a reflection of the real world. At present, there is no good way to completely solve the problem of the Shadow of Everything invading reality. We can only use closed areas to prevent the erosion and spread of the Shadow of Everything.

    In order to prevent problems in closed areas, almost all closed areas in reality will be demolished, factories will be relocated, residential areas will be relocated, and schools will be moved

    In addition, these places will be repeatedly "disinfected", trying to keep all kinds of insects and small animals away from these places, otherwise they will be reflected in the shadow of everything, and they may be some extremely terrifying monsters.

    Because of this, there are very few animals in the closed area, but once there are animals, they are extremely powerful aliens.

    "Huh!"

    Hu Huan suddenly noticed a black speck flying over, his eyes were sharp, and he saw that it was a flying insect, and thought: "The insects here are probably a little weird."

    He stretched out his hand and made a gentle move, using the blood-sucking technique, the little bug seemed to have hit an invisible barrier, and suddenly fell headfirst.

    Hu Huan didn't feel how much vitality he had absorbed. He guessed it was a bug whose vitality was too weak, so he didn't have much feedback.

    After finishing the bug, Hu Huan was thinking about whether to notify everyone, when he heard Luo Sihai's voice, shouting: "Quick retreat!"

    The air was slightly rippling, and Luo Sihai's stout body, like a door leaf, appeared in front of everyone.

    He roared in panic, and jumped onto the old Jiefang.

    Xu Che, who had been sitting in the driver's seat all this time, started the car without hesitation. The old Jiefang truck made a U-turn and headed towards the way it came.

    Before Yan Xiaoxi had time to ask a question, she saw a small cloud of insects suddenly appear, and followed closely behind.

    Luo Sihai grabbed the door handle, turned over and got into the car, and shouted to all the soldiers: "Take off your clothes, if you see bugs rushing up, pull them off quickly, don't be rushed by those bugs!"

    "These bugs are highly poisonous, and as long as they are bitten, they can't be cured in all likelihood."

    Seeing that something was wrong, Xiao Jianseng hugged Luo Sihai, and found that the old comrade-in-arms was hot and trembling, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "You were bitten?"

    Luo Sihai nodded with difficulty, took out an iron cigarette case, handed it to Xiao Jianseng, and said: "I caught one, you keep it for me, and hand it in when you get back, and see if Kunlun can research something."

    Xiao Jianseng didn't say anything, and hid the iron cigarette case. There are only a few types of cigarettes in this era, and there are round can-style iron cigarette cases. They all have a few of them.  This kind of iron cigarette case was distributed from above, allowing them to collect potentially valuable specimens in the Shadow of Everything at any time.

    Luo Sihai's complexion was normal when he first got into the car, but soon became ashamed. Although he was holding on, he looked extremely bad, and he couldn't command the battle anymore.

    Xiao Jianseng immediately took over the command and shouted: "Take off your clothes!"

    Several soldiers immediately took off their clothes, with nervous expressions on their faces. It is not the first time for everyone to enter the Shadow of Everything. They know that every small change here may contain countless dangers, and no one dares to be careless.

    Xiao Jianseng snatched the rear of the car, carrying his army in his hand.?, he seemed to be taking the lead. Next to him was Zhang Juhua. Both of them were the best fighters in martial arts among the soldiers on this mission. Of course, they had to take the lead.

    Although the old Jiefang is durable, its balance is quite average, and the speed of the car is not fast.  This thing has a speed of 100 kilometers, and a donkey dung egg can bump the car into the air.

    A few minutes later, a small dense cloud of insects chased closer and closer.

    Hu Huan took a deep breath, jumped out of the truck, and rushed towards the swarm.

    Although he doesn't know how poisonous these little bugs are, but just looking at Luo Sihai's appearance, he can know that few of these soldiers can survive once they are attacked by the bug cloud.

    How can we ensure that there is no leakage and no mistakes when we use military uniforms to whip?

    If he had nothing to do, Hu Huan would not be so impulsive, but he has a way. He tried it just now. Blood sucking can restrain these little bugs.

    Although doing so would reveal some of his secrets, Hu Huan really didn't think that his little secret would be more important than the lives of these soldiers.

    Xiao Jianseng exclaimed, and Zhang Juhua was also stunned, but the two of them glanced at each other, both gritted their teeth and said nothing. If Xu Che were to turn around at this moment, they would not be afraid of sacrifice, but none of the other fighters would survive.  If you don't come down, Hu Huan's sacrifice will be wasted in vain.

    "This kid!"

    "What a great job."

    "He's still a child, it's hard to explain to his family when he goes back!"

    The eyes of more than a dozen soldiers in the carriage were red. It's not that they haven't seen their comrades sacrifice, but this kind of sacrifice, which is equivalent to blocking the hole of a gun, is really the first time they have experienced it personally.

    Luo Sihai, who was about to pass out, Xu Che, who was driving, and Yan Xiaoxi, who was in the co-pilot seat, didn't know about Hu Huan jumping off the car.  stable.

    Hu Huan turned over and landed, opened his arms, and faced the swarm of insects. Countless insects flew close, and were immediately absorbed by the blood-sucking technique, falling to the ground like raindrops.

    Bloodsucking is not a defensive spell. Although Hu Huan spread bloodsucking all over his body, he still couldn't defend against all insects. He suddenly felt a pain in his left calf and was bitten by an insect.

 Youhu Suisui 25. Gas-eating insect swarm (Rare)

    "Damn it!"

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand to grab it, subconsciously used fetishism, and there was an extra card on his finger.

    Gas eating insects (Normal)

    Attack (C)

    Defense (E)

    Life (F)

    Strength (E)

    Speed ??(B)

    Abilities (1. Food gas, swallowing the source gas of different species; 2. Red blood poison, swallowing the source gas of the blood coral king snake, derived from assimilation.)

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. He really never thought that there is such a fetish card with such poor data. Except for speed and attack, the rest of the attributes do not even have a D rating.

    Such a poor card, but it can provide two kinds of abilities - gas and red blood poison.

    The ability to eat qi is quite special, it can actually devour the origin qi and assimilate one's own origin qi with it, it is simply unimaginable.

    As for the red blood poison, it is obviously the origin qi in the body of the "Blood Coral King Snake", a strange monster trapped by a cloud of insects who fought against the swarm of gas-eating insects.

    This source energy can be called red blood poison, which is obviously not a good thing. Luo Sihai, as a first-level professional, was bitten by an air-eating insect, and he couldn't resist it, and lost his fighting ability.

    That blood coral king snake must be more poisonous!

    Although the attributes are stretched, but with the two abilities, the gas-eating insect is much stronger than the giant monkey head with a broken neck, and it is even better than the blood-sucking vine.

    Hu Huan didn't bother to ponder too much, and casually threw this card into the mysterious conch, which still activated the blood-sucking technique and swallowed the life force of the insect swarm.

    After the severe pain in the left calf, it started to numb, but after a while, it didn't get worse, it just itched for a while, and then it gradually disappeared.

    Hu Huan also didn't know if the vitality of the blood-sucking vine A-level played a role in resisting the red blood poison of the gas-eating insect!

    The swarm of bugs chasing Luo Sihai were attracted by Hu Huan, and they followed suit. Even if their vitality was devoured by the blood-sucking technique, they had no fear and did not shrink back.

    After a while, the insect swarm was nearly killed and injured, only a few dozen remained, flying around above Hu Huan's head.

    Hu Huan didn't have much remaining spiritual power. With a slight turn of his mind, he activated the fetishism technique, and with a virtual grab, he soon had a handful of cards in his hand, all of which were gas-eating insects!

    He used fetishism to try to combine these cards, but he didn't expect it to be very easy. Dozens of cards were combined into one without hindrance - gas-eating insect swarm.

    Gas-eating insect swarm (Rare)

    Attack (C)

    Defense (E)

    life (D)

    Strength (E)

    Speed ??(B)

    Abilities (1. Food gas, swallowing the source gas of different species; 2. Red blood poison, swallowing the source gas of the blood coral king snake, derived from assimilation.)

    Except that the vitality has jumped two levels, this card has not changed in any way, but the Normal behind it has become Rare, which has been upgraded from normal to rare.

    Hu Huan was both surprised and delighted. He tried it and found that the gas-eating insect swarm could still be dismantled after merging, and turned into individual gas-eating insect cards again.

    The cloud of insects all over the sky disappeared, either because their vitality was swallowed up by the blood-sucking technique, or they were turned into foreign-object supernatural power cards by the fetishism technique.

    Hu Huan touched his calf, and it seemed that there was nothing serious. He played with the new fetish card for a while, and suddenly had a bold idea.

    He looked at the past from a distance, and thought: "The cloud of insects over there is tens of thousands of times more than those chasing us. There are probably hundreds or thousands of gas-eating insects chasing us. The gas-eating insects there are probably as big as  Count it in millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions."

    "If I refine all the gas-eating insect swarms into fetish cards, will this thing be different?"

    "Vampire vines, giant monkey heads with broken necks, mutilated monkey groups, and a single air-eating insect are all normal."

    "The gas-eating swarm is Rare"

    "I don't know, if you refine all the gas-eating insects, what kind of fetish card will you get?"

    Hu Huan was also daring. He incorporated the gas-eating insects into his body and replaced the blood-sucking vines. To his surprise, the crippled monkeys jumped out of his body automatically.

    Only then did Hu Huan realize that he could only accommodate two cards at the same time and use the power of one of them.

    He didn't pay much attention to it, and put away the disabled monkey group, feeling the greatly increased speed.

    The giant monkey head with a broken neck at a D-level speed can probably keep Hu Huan running at a speed of more than 60 kilometers per hour.

    The blood-sucking vines with a C-level speed are enough to make Hu Huan gallop at a speed of more than 90 kilometers per hour, which is better than those who are good at running.Running wild horses and most deer are comparable to springbok and pronghorn, the speed king. Except for cheetah, there is no animal faster than him on land.

    Hu Huan doesn't know what level the B-level speed is, but it is definitely faster than the old Jiefang, and it is also faster than Happiness 125.

    Running all the way, Hu Huan quickly approached the place where the worm cloud and black air were entangled.

    Getting closer, Hu Huan finally saw it clearly. Under the countless swarms of insects, there was a bucket thick and thin, about tens of meters long, red and white all over, and some pink strange snakes.

    This strange snake kept spewing dark red poisonous gas, which condensed outside itself, but the poisonous gas was so strong that it looked like pitch black.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "What kind of blood coral king snake is this? Are these gas-eating insects attracted by the poisonous gas of this strange snake, and want to devour its source gas and turn it into their own power?"

    He is also not sure whether the gas-eating insect has such a meticulous thinking, can think about such in-depth issues, or attack the blood coral king snake purely by instinct.

    Hu Huan approached the battlefield between the air-eating insect swarm and the blood coral king snake, and immediately a group of air-eating insects sensed the intruder, separated a cloud of insects, and flew towards him.

    Hu Huan turned around a little, and the meager aura in his body, the source of spiritual power in his dantian was immediately stained with a layer of light red, and a strange aura swam around the whole body, gushing out.

    "Is this the red blood poison?"

    Countless gas-eating insects landed on Hu Huan's body, rustling, and kept devouring a thin layer of red blood poison source qi on his body surface.

    The red blood poison on Hu Huan's body surface could last for a few seconds at most, but he was not afraid, and slowly reached out and grabbed dozens of cards in his hand.

    Without even thinking about it, Hu Huan combined all these cards, and sure enough, the red blood poison in his body became stronger again.

    The depletion and increase of the origin gas of red blood poison are almost the same. Hu Huan is using the foreign object supernatural power card at this time - gas-eating insect swarm, which does not have A-level vitality.

    He didn't know if he would die if he was bitten, and there would be no time to switch vampire vines.

    The dense cloud of insects gradually covered Hu Huan completely, like a huge sphere, gas-eating insects kept disappearing, and new swarms of insects kept rushing up, which was extremely frightening.

    Hu Huan's heart was shocked suddenly. The gas-eating insect swarm card in his body refused the integration of the new gas-eating insect, but the red blood poison increased exponentially by several times.

    In the midst of his busy schedule, Hu Huan took a look and found that the "gas-eating insect swarm" he had incorporated into his body had indeed undergone brand-new changes.

 Youhu Suisui Twenty-six, Gold Rare (gold rare)

    Around the body of the Blood Coral King Snake, an unknown number of gas-eating insects were poisoned to death. This strange monster is devouring these insects to replenish its vitality.

    At the same time, there are also an unknown number of gas-eating insects devouring the source energy of the blood coral king snake.

    The battle between the two sides is in full swing!

    Hu Huan's whole body was shrouded in a thick layer of dark red mist, almost like the blood coral king snake covered by insect clouds.  The "gas-eating insect swarm" that was incorporated into the body has a gold border around the card!

    Gas Eater Swarm (Gold Rare)

    Attack (A)

    Defense (E)

    life (B)

    Strength (E)

    Speed ??(B)

    Abilities (1. Food gas, swallowing the source gas of different species; 2. Red blood poison, swallowing the source gas of the blood coral king snake, derived from assimilation.)

    The quality of the gas-eating insect swarm has been upgraded to Gold Rare (gold rare), the attack has increased to A, and the life has also increased to B. Although other aspects have not changed, it is still earth-shaking and a qualitative breakthrough.

    Hu Huan could sense that the attack power of the gas-eating insect swarm had increased, mainly because the power of the red blood poison was increasing dramatically.

    For example, with his original spiritual power, he can activate the ground movement technique three times, and he can sneak 20 meters each time. Using the gas-eating insect swarm card, he can activate it more than fifty times, and he can sneak more than a hundred meters each time.  rice.

    "There are three levels of fetish cards: Normal (common), which probably corresponds to awakeners; Rare (rare), which should correspond to first-tier professionals; Gold Rare (gold rare). The target should be second-tier professionals."

    "The upper limit of the gas-eating insect swarm should be Gold Rare (gold rare), which is one level higher than Rare (rare), and there is no way to continue to improve."

    "Maybe there is a higher quality, but when encountering a strange monster of that level, it probably killed me instead of turning it into a fetish card."

    Hu Huan knew very well that even if it was a swarm of gas-eating insects, it was only because of special circumstances that the blood-sucking technique was just good enough to restrain the swarm of insects, so that he had the opportunity to refine tens of thousands of gas-eating insects and merge them into a gold coin.  Rare (gold rare).

    If it was a normal situation, such as the blood coral king snake, he was afraid that if he got closer, he would be swallowed alive. Even the worse kind of giant monkey, Hu Huan couldn't fight it, so he could only run for his life.

    The origin gas of red blood poison is enough to resist the swarm of gas-eating insects for more than ten minutes. Compared with the crisis just now, the situation is not known how many times better.

    In Hu Huan's hand, there were more and more gas-eating insect cards, and he collected the mysterious conch.

    Even the blood coral king snake will be trapped by the gas-eating insect swarm, Hu Huan only intends to retreat if he gathers another complete (Gold Rare)-level gas-eating insect swarm.

    After using the gas-eating insect swarm for a long time, Hu Huan slowly began to feel that this card is different. There are tens of thousands, maybe more, small spiritual power sources in his body, and each spiritual power source is extremely weak, but  Countless people gathered together can provide special spiritual power that is twenty times more than his own.

    "I have a swarm of gas-eating insects, so am I on the same level as Miss Xiaoyun and Miss Xiaoxi?"

    The platoon stationed in the provincial capital has only instructors, no nominal platoon leader, and the immediate leader is Li Yanzong.

    There are only three second-level professionals in the team, the dark gourmet Lu Yunyun, the second-level soldier Yan Xiaoxi, and the police chief Yun Xihe, who is also a warrior and also a second-level.

    With this swarm of gas-eating insects, Hu Huan is at least equal to these three comrades in terms of rank. As for the actual combat power, Hu Huan is still a freshman.

    Hu Huan lasted for about ten minutes. He didn't know how many gas-eating insects he had collected, but the red blood poison origin gas in his body was consumed to less than 30%.

    Just as he was about to retreat, he heard a very familiar roar in the distance.

    Hu Huan turned around and ran without hesitation. Instead of chasing the retreat route of Luo Sihai and the others, he made a circle and ran in another direction.

    Soon Hu Huan saw that a giant gray-black fur-colored monkey was beating its chest and feet, frantically beating the gas-eating insects on its body.

    Its condition is far worse than that of the gas-eating insect cloud and the fiercely fighting blood coral king snake. The black strange monster insects are densely covered on its body, as if it is covered with a layer of black armor.

    ¡ª¡ªLive insect armor!

    Hu Huan made some calculations and tried his best to increase the consumption. The source energy of red blood poison in his body erupted in a wave, repelling the swarming gas-eating insects, switching to blood-sucking vines, and burrowing into the ground with a stab.

    Drilling into the ground, he suddenly realized that his brain was not functioning just now, and he made a wrong calculation.

    He usesBlood vines cannot use the swarm of gas-eating insects, and naturally they cannot use the power of the swarm of gas-eating swarms. They still only have their own thin spiritual power.

    "Three times should be enough."

    Fortunately, Hu Huan was not too far away from the gray-black giant monkey. He mobilized the spiritual power in his body and sneaked for tens of meters. He even showed his head in the middle, took a breath, and was killed by dozens of gas-eating insects.  Staring at it, I was almost stung into a human bun.

    Sneaking into the ground again, Hu Huan secretly sensed the position of the giant monkey above his head, quietly stretched out his palm, and patted the sole of the giant gray-black fur-colored monkey, activating the blood-sucking technique.

    There are more memories in his mind, let him know that if the fetishism technique wants to pay the alien monster, it is either too much stronger than the alien monster itself, or the alien monster is not in the state, and when the target is stronger, it is impossible to cast fetishism  surgical.

    Although the gray-black fur-colored giant monkey was besieged by countless gas-eating insects, its skin was rough and its flesh was thick, so it didn't have to worry about its life for a while.

    Hu Huan felt that he should work harder to cooperate with this group of gas-eating insects, what if he could get a bargain?

    Hu Huan didn't realize it either, the memory fragments that kept emerging gradually changed his personality.  This kind of style of taking risks with high spirits, he never used to, he would just leave quickly and choose the safest way.

    The palm of the hand drilled out of the ground, and accurately pressed on the sole of the giant monkey's foot. The blood-sucking technique was activated, and the vitality of the giant monkey plummeted.

    The gray-black fur-colored giant monkey roared wildly. It didn't know what was under the ground, but the experience of living in the shadow of everything for many years made this strange monster stomp its feet fiercely, wanting to put the danger under the ground to rest.  kill.

    Hu Huan didn't react at all, he suffered the blow, and felt that his internal organs were almost turned upside down, as if he was hit by the old Jiefang.  If there is no boundless land to share most of the power for him, I am afraid that Hu Huan's life will be gone all of a sudden.

    Although he vomited blood uncomfortably, Hu Huan did not panic at all. The super high vitality of the vampire vine played a role in due course.

    In just a few minutes, Hu Huan took a breather, touched the bottom of the giant monkey again, and repeated the same trick.

    This time, he was much smarter. After casting the blood-sucking technique, he chanted the spell without hesitation and hid in the mysterious conch.

    On the wasteland, the gray-black fur-colored beast jumped wildly, with its four claws flapping and tearing at its body, and its roar was shocking, like a dance of death.

 There is fox Sui Sui Twenty-seven, what's the use of being a monkey?

    The gray-black fur-colored giant monkey let out a mournful cry, its body was wrapped in golden light, it had little strength to struggle, and was withdrawn into the ground by the golden light.

    The gas-eating insects attached to its body were also enveloped by the golden light, and only a few of them flew up ahead of time and escaped the catastrophe.

    This small swarm of gas-eating insects flew all over the sky for a while, but they couldn't find their target, so they scattered and flew away.

    Hu Huan sat on the antique sofa, panting like an old cow that had just plowed the land. The spiritual power in his body had been exhausted, and his whole body was exhausted and dying.

    The oak desk was full of cards, almost all of which were air-eating insects, blood-sucking vines, incomplete monkeys, and the newly captured gray-white giant monkeys. They were hidden somewhere and could not be found at all.

    "A complete giant monkey, shouldn't it still be Normal?"

    Hu Huan sighed as he looked at the gas-eating insect cards piled up on the table and even on the ground, and decided to give up searching and combine the gas-eating insect cards first.

    This will be more efficient.

    He rummaged through several sheets of gas-eating worms, and found that not all of them had the ability to eat gas, and gas-eating insects that lacked the ability to eat gas naturally could not have the ability of red blood poison.

    Hu Huan thought about it for a while, and he probably figured it out. If these gas-eating insects have the ability to eat gas, and also derive red blood poison, it is impossible for his own red blood poison to harm them.

    Even the blood coral king snake can't stand it. The gas-eating insect swarm with the gas-eating ability will be gnawed into a pile of bones as long as they meet one or two.

    Moreover, he also discovered that the gas-eating insect cards without abilities cannot be combined at all. Obviously, this kind of monster insects also have different qualities.

    Hu Huan used the fastest method to shuffle dozens of gas-eating insect swarm cards, and soon he had a second gas-eating insect card with two abilities.

    The gas-eating worm cards on the oak desk decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, probably merging hundreds of gas-eating worm cards, and Hu Huan encountered the third one, the gas-eating worm with supernatural powers.

    He hesitated for a moment, put it aside, and continued to merge.

    Ten minutes later, the second "Gold Rare" card appeared in his hand, and he also accumulated almost twenty-seven special gas-eating insect cards with special abilities.

    Hu Huan looked around, at least half of the gas-eating insect cards were still there, and he was a little bit powerless.

    A drawer he opened casually.

    Inside this drawer, there is a black wooden box inlaid with silver thread, which is not empty.

    This oak desk has dozens of drawers, and it was the first time Hu Huan opened one of them, so he couldn't help feeling slightly curious.

    "I don't know what's in these dozens of drawers?"

    "I really don't have much energy today. Next time I come, I'll look through it again."

    Hu Huan put the twenty-seven gas-eating worm cards into the drawer, and placed them on the black wooden box inlaid with silver threads. After closing the drawer, he took a look at the five cards on the oak desk.

    Two of them are gas-eating swarms!

    One is a vampire vine.

    Another one is a group of incomplete monkeys, and another one

    Hu Huan didn't even look at it, so he combined it with the incomplete monkey group.

    The gray-black fur-colored giant monkey was shot by Yan Xiaoxi and broke an arm. It was already disabled, but now the two fetish cards merged. On the original disabled monkey group, the gray monkey  The black-fur-colored ape arm disappeared, and there was a gray-black-fur-colored, ferocious and complete giant monkey.

    This fetish card has also become

    The brute force giant monkey group (Rare)

    Attack (C)

    Defense (D)

    life (D)

    Strength (B)

    Speed ??(D)

    Ability (1. Aggregation of monkey groups; 2. Change, can change into a giant monkey.)

    "What's the use of me being a monkey?"

    Hu Huan was completely desperate for this card, he didn't want to become a monkey, it was still such a big one.

    Especially he had encountered this huge, ferocious giant monkey twice, and managed to save his life both times.

    Knowing that although this giant monkey has a huge body and strong strength, its speed is quite average. If this giant monkey was extremely fast, he would have finished the game long ago.

    Especially, this kind of giant monkey's flexibility is also very poor, and its combat power is not beyond the charts. Yan Xiaoxi made two shots, both of which were sure to hit, picking off a monkey's head and an arm respectively.

    When facing this kind of giant monkey, Hu Huan would only feel panic, but got the fetish card of this kind of giant monkey.?He felt that this thing was also very ordinary.

    Hu Huan looked at the cleared oak desk, pondered for a while, still picked up a piece of gas-eating insect swarm and blood-sucking vine, incorporated it into his body, chanted a spell, and disappeared into this strange room.

    Hu Huan subconsciously took a breath, almost choked to death by the mud, and then he came to his senses, performed the ground movement technique, and got out of the ground.

    After getting out of the ground, he switched the power of the vampire vines to gas-eating insect swarms.

    Hu Huan performed the earth movement several times, and the spiritual power in his body was exhausted. Although he hid in the mysterious conch for a long time, he didn't recover much.

    He has almost no combat effectiveness when using vampiric vines. Whether it is blood-sucking or ground movement, he can no longer use them, only the bonus of basic attributes.

    On the contrary, the swarm of gas-eating insects provided the source gas of red blood poison, which could keep him quite powerful in combat.

    Hu Huan glanced at the location where the gas-eating insect cloud and the blood coral king snake were fighting, but he could no longer see the overwhelming insect cloud stretching for several kilometers, nor the blood coral king snake spewing black air. He couldn't help being slightly surprised  .

    He chose a direction at random and ran wildly.

    The Shadow of Everything can only invade the real world in very few places. Although it is completely different from the real world, it is still a reflection of reality. As long as you choose a direction, you can get out of the Shadow of Everything and leave the closed area.

    Lu Yunyun had already told him this common sense.

    Therefore, every time you go on a mission, you will prepare a vehicle, otherwise, the distance in the shadow of everything will change too much, and it will not be easy to leave.

    Hu Huan also had no other choice, the others had withdrawn, and he was the only one who could only rely on his feet to measure the strange and unpredictable shadows of all things.

    Hu Huan ran wildly for more than ten minutes, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and the colorful world of colors reappeared. He couldn't help roaring up to the sky.

    After a while, suddenly the dog barked continuously, and then there were countless cursing voices: "Which little bastard, who didn't sleep in the middle of the night, woke up the dogs?"

    Hu Huan took a closer look and found that he appeared near a small village. He roared in the middle of the night and had already barked all the dogs in the village.

    He turned around and left in a dejected manner. Although he was not familiar with the nearby roads, he was too embarrassed to inquire.

    "Where the hell is this place?"

    "In theory, it should be near the supporting family building of some factory. It is impossible for me to leave the closed area too far."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Student Xiao Hu doesn't know the way very well! ?

 Youhu Suisui 28. The memorial service that cannot be held

    "Comrade Hu Huan, although young, heroes don't care about their age"

    "He gave his young life for the motherland, the people, and his comrades-in-arms!"

    "We should take him as a role model to learn from."

    "Instructor Luo!"

    Luo Sihai is holding a memorial service for Hu Huan. His heart is very sad, and all the soldiers participating in the memorial service are also very sad.

    Hu Youyan's face was pale, he kept turning a pair of walnuts in his hand, and kept muttering: "How can I explain to his mother?"

    Such a serious atmosphere was broken by the excited little soldiers who rushed in, not to mention Luo Sihai, even Xiao Jianseng and Zhang Juhua, the two squad leaders, couldn't bear it anymore.

    Xiao Jianseng scolded angrily: "Why are you so happy? Did your wife give birth to your son?"

    "Squad leader, I don't have a wife yet!"

    "It's not about my family, it's because Hu Huan is back."

    "What!"

    "How did Hu Huan come back? He died in the closed area on the 17th."

    "Don't talk nonsense, there are outsiders here."

    "Huan'er!"

    Several soldiers were discussing, Hu Youyan reacted faster than everyone else, howled, and jumped out, the speed was quite good.

    Old Hu started his career by opening an underground casino. He has no other skills, but he dare not slack off in his ability to run around. Many times he would have been hacked to death if he hadn't been clever in his legs and feet.

    Hu Youyan rushed out of the mourning hall, and ran to the gate of the compound in one breath, and she saw that he looked like the real son of Hong Qigong's illegitimate son.

    It was not easy for Hu Huan to find him back.

    He is still only a junior high school student, and he has never been too far away from his home, and he has no means of transportation. He only relies on a pair of legs, and I don't know how many wrong detours before he found the base.

    "Old Hu, is there anything to eat?"

    "I am so hungry."

    Hu Huan couldn't care less about being surprised, his own father came anyway, whether he was "forced to join the army" like himself, he just wanted to eat quickly.

    The closed area on the 17th is in the suburbs, and he took a detour in the opposite direction. The more he walked, the more remote he went, and he never met anyone. Although he had money, he had no place to buy food.

    Hu Youyan patted his son generously, and shouted: "Father treats you to a restaurant, we father and son are walking."

    It was a step too late, and the soldiers of the Qianlong Army who came out couldn't believe it when they saw Hu Huan.

    Lu Yunyun quietly approached the father and son, stretched out her small hand, and handed Hu Huan a few meat buns.

    Hu Huan's nose fluttered, smelling the aroma of the meat bun, and immediately snatched it up, stuffing a whole bun into his mouth.  Give him a few meat buns, one bite at a time, and they will be wiped out in less than half a minute.

    After eating a few buns, Hu Huan didn't feel full. He glanced at Lu Yunyun eagerly, the girl with two braids, pushed the black-rimmed glasses on her face, and said softly: "The cafeteria is now open.  The meal was just served, it was originally prepared for your memorial service!"

    Hu Huan's eyes lit up when he heard it, he ignored the second half of the sentence, only paid attention to the first half of the sentence, and went straight to the cafeteria.

    Luo Sihai had a sad face at first, but now he couldn't help laughing, and shouted: "Hurry up and get rid of the Lingtang, what a joke, we are also the only one in the Qianlong Army, and we are the only ones in the Qianlong Army.  The comrades-in-arms held a memorial service."

    Several soldiers burst out laughing, although Hu Huan had only been here for a few days, but this child was able to jump out of the car at a critical moment and defend everyone against gas-eating insects.  The joy of all.

    Hu Huan was able to return safely, and everyone was happy for him.

    At this moment, Hu Youyan no one paid any attention to him. Originally, Li Yanzong personally came forward to appease the family of the sacrificed martyr, and even asked, what request does he have?

    Li Yanzong even hinted that if he needs it, he can be exempted from the criminal record.

    Hu Youyan had just died of her son, so how could she think about her interests?  At this moment, Lao Hu, after realizing it, suddenly regretted it, and secretly shouted: "I should have spoken righteously just now, and implored the army to sweep away Wei Laosan, Saber, and the bald little demon and those bastards."

    "You don't need to find any excuses, just say that you are doing harm to the people!"

    "The army took action and killed these bastards. In the provincial capital, don't I have to be as arrogant as I want? No one can compete with me for a day."

    "The patrons are worried about this little bastard, but they forgot about it. Now the army probably won't agree to it. This kind of nonsense is ridiculous."

      Although Hu Youyan was regretful, she was still a little happy, and followed the large army into the cafeteria.

    Hu Huan's cheeks swelled up after eating, like a little squirrel.

    Luo Sihai really wanted to ask how he came back, but seeing Hu Huan like this, he couldn't bear to ask anymore, so he just greeted everyone and asked everyone to sit down and eat together.

    Anyway, the food prepared in the cafeteria is to give everyone a meal in memory of Hu Huan after the memorial service.

    There is no need to mourn now, the meal is still the same.

    Hu Youyan sat down at Hu Huan's dining table without paying attention to Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song next to him, and said with a smile: "Son! Tell Dad, do you want to be discharged from the army? If you don't want to,  Let's go home and I'll talk to the leader."

    As soon as he spoke, the air suddenly turned cold. Li Yanzong said slowly and with a smile: "No way!"

    "Our army is disciplined. If you are a deserter, you have to go to a military court. What's more, Hu Huan's reward has already been awarded. What a pity to retire at this time!"

    Hu Youyan is an old man, how could he be fooled so easily?

    He said slowly: "Our family Huanhuan's memorial service has just been held, and it can be regarded as having died for the country. Can't we be dismissed and returned to the field?"

    "Do you really want my old father, who lost his beloved son, to taste what it's like for a white-haired man to give a black-haired man?"

    As she spoke, Hu Youyan began to cry.

    Although his acting skills pass the test, but his black hair is black and shiny, which really doesn't match with white-haired people.

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "Take a step to speak."

    Hu Youyan's eyes lit up, and she went out with Li Yanzong without any refusal.

    Hu Huan ate so much that the pores of his body felt comfortable. He ate three times the usual amount of food before he stopped eating.

    Touching his chubby belly, Xiao Hu was shocked to realize that his own father had disappeared again. He was fighting with the food just now and didn't notice at all that Hu Youyan went out with Li Yanzong.

    "This guy is really unreliable!"

    "never mind!"

    "It's going to rain, Dad is going to run away! Let him go. I can't worry so much about him."

    Hu Huan can also take it easy, as his father, he has always been like this, and he will certainly not change in the future. He has his own life, and his father has his own life. No one can reverse the other's life trajectory.

    Just as Hu Huan could see it here, Hu Youyan walked back with Li Yanzong with a smile, and said tightly: "The leader said well, I will listen to you. ?

 Youhu Suisui 29. Miscellaneous Qi Source Qi Spirit Power

    Hu Huan saw that his own father, with three fingers bent up, quietly pointed at him, making a gesture that only he knew, and immediately knew that Hu Youyan had sold his son.

    He was so angry and annoyed that he stopped talking.

    Li Yanzong came over to comfort him a few words, then took Yunxihe away, and left the scene to Luo Sihai. He is also a person who is used to being a leader, knowing that it is inconvenient to speak up by himself at this moment.

    Luo Sihai, Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Juhua and Hu Huan had fought life and death together.  Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi, and Wang Song are all professionals like him, so they are naturally close.

    Seeing that Li Yanzong had left, Hu Youyan said to her son, "I still have to tell your mother, lest she worry, and leave first."

    Hu Youyan was beaming with joy, walking briskly, obviously he had benefited a lot just now.

    Hu Huan didn't expect him to do anything amazing. After Li Yanzong, Yun Xihe, and Hu Youyan all left, he couldn't help asking: "How is Sister Gong Xue?"

    He and Gong Xue fought side by side, but the relationship is a little closer.  Gong Xue almost smashed the gray-black giant monkey with a swing, and the injury was serious, so of course he should take care of it.

    Yan Xiaoxi also said with a little sadness: "Sister Gong Xue is fine, she broke a few bones, and her internal organs were also concussed. She is currently in the hospital, and she won't be well after a month or two."

    "It's also fortunate that you rescued her in time, otherwise Sister Gong Xue wouldn't be able to come back this time."

    Xu Che next to him said in a low voice: "If Hu Huan hadn't stopped the swarm, we might not be able to come back. We all owe Xiao Hu a life."

    Luo Sihai's face was very gray and his complexion was extremely bad. Obviously, the poison from the gas-eating insect bites had not completely dissipated. He coughed lightly and said, "You can go to the hospital later and take a look at Gong Xue, she knows you  You will be very happy to return safely.¡±

    Hu Huan obediently agreed, and said, "I'm going to see Sister Gong Xue, instructor, how is your health? Has the poisoning been cured? Why didn't you go to the hospital?"

    Luo Sihai was quite comforted, and said: "I have nothing to do, I just need to rest for a few days, and a few injections are enough. Go to some hospital."

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "The red blood poison is not so easy, and it can be completely eliminated. I will secretly help the instructor sort out the inspiration later."

    Hu Huan asked Lu Yunyun about the concepts in some memory fragments.

    Red blood poison is a kind of origin gas and a special spiritual power. The essence of the origin gas spiritual power is the same, but the names are different.

    Lu Yunyun talked to Hu Huan about some common sense. The origin qi was before the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, and some ancient organizations said it. In order to distinguish it from the true qi of Taoist practice, it was called miscellaneous qi and evil qi earlier. There are many names, and it is considered that it cannot be used.  practice.

    It was only later that all countries unified the name, and it was called¡ªspiritual power!

    Hu Huan has the fetish card of the gas-eating insect swarm, which can swallow the source gas, that is, spiritual power, and can suck out the red blood poison in Luo Sihai's body, which is naturally equivalent to detoxification.

    In the past few days, Luo Sihai was actually holding on. After all, this time he went on a mission, sacrificed two soldiers, "killed" a promising awakener, and seriously injured Gong Xue and himself.

    Although it was because the strange monsters were too ferocious, the swarm of gas-eating insects, and the giant gray monkeys were not something their team could contend with, they still had to write a report and do a review.

    Hu Hua was able to come back alive, and for him, the pressure was relieved a lot.

    In particular, Hu Huan was still thinking about his poisoning, which made Lao Luo feel very relieved, as if he saw an unfilial son and suddenly cared about his old father's health.

    Luo Sihai was busy with Hu Huan's "memorial service" for a few days, and he didn't have much time to rest. He was really tired at the moment. He encouraged Hu Huan a few words, then turned and left, going back to take a nap.

    When Luo Sihai walked forward, Wang Song appeared and said excitedly, "Let's go see Sister Gong Xue together!"

    "Let Sister Yunyun make a report, drive out that old Beijing Jeep 212, and let's all go together."

    Yan Xiaoxi also felt that this was okay, and supported her: "Wang Song is right this time, Sister Yunyun, let's borrow a car! We still have a combat mission tomorrow, so we can go to see Sister Gong Xue today."

    Hu Huan was taken aback, and asked: "There are still combat missions?"

    Wang Song said quickly: "The closed area on the 17th is slowly expanding. We have to keep an eye on this closed area and evacuate the nearby people before the support troops from above arrive."

    "However, you should not go there for the time being, rest for a few days first, and adjust your mentality so as not to lose control."

    Yan Xiaoxi also said: "Although the warrior family is the least likely to lose control of professionals, according to the rules, you are still a newcomer, and you have experienced such a level.Fighting like this does require cultivation.  "

    "Let's go out first to see Sister Gong Xue, and talk about these gossips later."

    Hu Huan's whole body is not well. When he thinks that he has to go on a combat mission, he loses energy all over his body, but he can't explain why. There seems to be a little excitement in his heart, which is the same as the normal panic.  The slight conflict made him feel a little schizophrenic.

    Lu Yunyun quickly settled to borrow a car, but Xu Che said there was still something to do, Wan Yong was staring at the closed area on the 17th, and did not come back to attend the memorial service at all, so only Hu Huan, Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi, Wang  The four of Song set off.

    The riding experience of the old Beijing Jeep 212 is much better than that of the old Jiefang CA15, whether it is shock absorption or sponge cushions, they are more than a little better.

    It was also the first time for Hu Huan to ride in such a "high-end" car, and he was a little excited. He snatched the co-pilot's seat and lay on the window looking out all the way.

    Sitting in the old Beijing Jeep 212, the familiar cities, streets, and various buildings look different.

    Gong Xue was sent to the Affiliated Hospital of the First Military Medical University. This is the best hospital in the whole province. It occupies a large area, which is almost the same as an ordinary university. It takes ten minutes to walk from one end of the hospital to the other.  .

    Gong Xue was placed in a special ward, independent of the normal outpatient building.  Hu Huan and his group of four pushed open the door of the ward, and Gong Xue was eating.  Seeing Hu Huan appear suddenly, she knocked over the lunch box in shock.

    "Little Hu!"

    "How did you come back alive?"

    "No, my sister said something wrong."

    "How did you escape from the closed area on the 17th?"

    "I heard that you lured away the swarm of gas-eating insects for everyone, are you all right?"

    Hu welcomed the gas-eating insect swarm, but he was safe and sound in the end. It was also a very strange thing for everyone, but he had just returned safely, and no one had the nerve to press him.

    Gong Xue was also too emotional, so she blurted out the question, which is a question that everyone is very concerned about.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and countless memory fragments suddenly appeared in his mind.

    This time, there is still no tingling sensation ?

 Youhu Suisui 30. Mutation of spiritual power

    "I was thrown down by countless strange insects, and they kept biting me"

    Hu Huan showed a pensive look, and he didn't know why, so he didn't tell the truth, but started to make up stories according to the words provided by his memory.

    "When I woke up, I found that I was not dead, and the spiritual power in my body was different from before.

    "Let me show you."

    Hu Huan took the qi-eating worms into his body, and showed off the source qi of red blood poison, or blood spirit power.

    Gong Xue, Yan Xiaoxi, and Wang Song, seeing the faint red light on Hu Huan's body, were all surprised and speechless, only Lu Yunyun remained calm, and whispered: "Spiritual power variation!"

    Gong Xue, Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song exclaimed together, and they all accepted this statement almost instantly!

    A very small number of awakened people will have a mutation in the source of their own spiritual power due to some accident. This mutation is called spiritual power mutation.

    At present, countries have not summed up the rules. They can only rely on statistical data to believe that there is at least one precondition for the occurrence of spiritual power variation, which is to obtain the power of the source of spiritual power during the awakened period.

    After this kind of awakened person becomes a professional, because of very special circumstances, the spiritual power will produce special abilities, or give birth to water and fire, or transform into thunder, which makes people extremely excited, sensitive to the five senses, and can also cause people to be born with a disease.  All kinds of negative emotions are endless.

    People like Hu Huan, who are still in the stage of awakening, have mutated spiritual power. Although there are very, very few people, so few that there are only single digits in all countries, it is not impossible.

    After Wang Song was surprised, he said enviously: "Hu Huan, you are really lucky. Not to mention the natural awakening, you can also awaken the source of spiritual power, get the foreign object supernatural power card, and this time there is a spiritual mutation."

    "In the future, we will spend more time together and rub each other for good luck."

    Gong Xue said while packing the lunch box, "Sure enough, a good man has a good life. I thought you wouldn't come back. My sister has been sad for a long time. It's great that you can come back."

    "Let Yunyun help you report the spiritual power variation!"

    "There should be rewards."

    "There are rewards for this too?"

    Yan Xiaoxi took the conversation and said, "Of course, every progress we make means that we can do more things for the country."

    "My Long Spear Spirit Element and Ben Lei marksmanship are all rewarded from above."

    "Perhaps the superior will reward you with a suitable spiritual weapon."

    Yan Xiaoxi and Lu Yunyun helped Gong Xue, cleaned the bed, and called the nurse to replace it with a new one. Lu Yunyun also went to help Gong Xue make a new meal.

    Hu Huan had never visited a patient before, and when he saw Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song, who had spoken a few words with Gong Xue, all took out their own small gifts, he immediately felt very embarrassed.

    Where does he have any gifts?

    He didn't come to compete with Gong Xue for the patient's meal because he was full in the cafeteria.

    Seeing the embarrassment on Hu Huan's face, Gong Xue didn't say anything, for fear of embarrassing him even more, she just chatted casually about the closed area on the 17th.

    The changes in the closed area on the 17th this time were really unexpected. Not only did the strange monsters like the gas-eating insect cloud appear, but also the existence of the blood coral king snake at least three levels above appeared.  Cities, like never before.

    The Qianlong Army only placed one company because the area was relatively calm and there were no major crises.

    Several people guessed that the top would definitely send powerful reinforcements, but they couldn't guess who would be sent over.

    Hu Huan also listened to their chats, and finally understood that there are no fifth-level powerhouses in the country, only three fourth-level professionals, and more than ten third-level professionals, and there are nearly 700 low-level professionals and thousands of awakened ones.  Those who joined the army, together with the elite soldiers drawn from various units, formed the Qianlong Army.

    In fact, all places are in a state of tight manpower, and can only maintain surveillance of the closed area, and cannot completely solve it.

    After all, Gong Xue was seriously injured, and they didn't stay for long, so they left together.

    Leaving the hospital, Hu Huan quietly said to Lu Yunyun: "Sister Yunyun, can I go home and get some things?"

    Lu Yunyun said lightly: "Go and come back!"

    Yan Xiaoxi and Wang Song didn't even ask what Hu Huan wanted to go back to get. After the last combat mission, they both trusted Hu Huan quite a lot.  After all, everyone is at the critical moment of life and death, comrades-in-arms who help each other, and the friendship is extraordinary.

    Hu Huan separated from Lu Yunyun and the others, instead of going home, he went to the old factory area of ??the Second Chemical Industry, but he still remembered that there was a giant yellow-haired monkey there, headlesskind of.

    Hu Huan didn't know if he took this giant yellow-haired monkey, would it bring new changes to the group of giant brute force monkeys, but it would be easy anyway.

    He is not afraid of the giant yellow-haired monkey now, at worst he will become a giant monkey too, let's have a double monkey meeting!

    Are monkeys afraid of monkeys?

    I have more heads than you.

    Hu Huan diverted three buses, returned to his home, got off at the No. 2 Chemical Industry one stop earlier.

    He hesitated a little, and incorporated the gas-eating insect swarm and the brute force giant monkey into his body, and gave up the more familiar blood-sucking vine.

    The gas-eating insect swarm is not only of higher quality, but also has advantages in attack and speed. Hu Huan also does not want to fight recklessly with the headless giant yellow-haired monkey.

    Walking into the old factory area of ??the Second Chemical Industry, Hu Huan reached out and pressed his chest, and the mysterious conch emitted a faint golden light.

    The shadow of all things is always there, not trying to erode the real world.

    Ordinary people, of course, have no way to intersect with the shadow of all things, but the awakened and professionals can surge their own spiritual power to attract the shadow of all things to come.

    Of course, unless you are a map maker, this method is only feasible in a closed area. In an ordinary environment, low-level professionals have no way to connect with the Shadow of Everything.

    It's just that every time the shadow of everything descends, it will take several days before it recedes, and every time the shadow of everything descends, it will cause further erosion to the real world.

    Therefore, unless it is a special case, no awakened person or professional will actively connect with the shadow of all things, attracting the shadow of all things to corrode the world.

    Hu Huan has not been an awakened person for a long time, and no one has mentioned this to him. Second, in his mind, the memory fragments that are constantly emerging are slowly changing some things.

    He is already gradually changing in another direction, but the young man Hu hasn't really felt it yet.

    The old factory area of ??the Second Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. was eroded by the shadow of everything a few days ago, and the space was extremely unstable, so Hu Huan released his inspiration, and within a short while, boundless darkness descended.

    Compared to the first time he encountered this kind of thing, Hu Huan was quite used to it. Instead of using the swarm of gas-eating insects, he first activated the swarm of brute force giant monkeys.

    In addition to changing into a monkey, this fetish card also has an ability, which is - gather a group of monkeys!

    Hu Huan wanted to lure out the headless giant yellow-haired monkey.

 Youhu Suisui 31. Monkey fainting

    A low growl!

    Another dull roar!

    The sound of heavy footsteps, from far to near, is like stepping on the heartstrings.

    Hu Huan urged the group of monkeys to gather, and immediately regretted it, because instead of one monkey, three monkeys appeared, two with heads and one without.

    Three giant monkeys, more than five meters tall, came out of the darkness slowly, with astonishing power and majesty.

    "ha!"

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    "Sorry!"

    "I'm in the wrong place."

    Hu Huan immediately cut the card, and the group of brute force giant monkeys was replaced by a group of gas-eating insects. The red blood poison in his body gushed out slightly, and he chose a direction to run wildly.

    A headless giant yellow-haired monkey and two giant monkeys of similar size, how could they let this little thing go?  The three giant monkeys were ferocious and ferocious, with four paws spread, they ran wildly all the way, chasing after them.

    It has to be said that the speed of B-level is better than that of D-level.

    Hu Huan galloped all the way and disappeared the three monkeys behind him. Half an hour later, his eyes lit up and he saw the light of day again.

    After rushing out of the shadow of all things, he restrained the red blood poison, looked back with lingering fear, and suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to be "monkey sick".

    "I didn't think it would make me feel unwell when I saw monkeys!"

    "Why can't you see monkeys all of a sudden?"

    Hu Huan knew that he almost made a big death, and he was very disturbed. The shadow of all things came, and both the awakened and the professional would feel it. He was very worried that he would make trouble and be caught by the leader.

    At this moment, Li Yanzong and Yun Xihe really noticed the change in the second chemical plant.  The two looked at each other and smiled wryly. Something happened in the closed area on the 17th. Lu Yunyun and the others who just came back were all sent out, and no one could take action.

    Yun Xihe said in a low voice: "Let me run for a while!"

    Li Yanzong sighed and said, "Be careful!"

    "This time, I don't know what happened to the No. 2 Chemical Plant. There won't be another Awakened, right?"

    In fact, Li Yanzong is really looking forward to it. Recently, he has been too short of manpower. If he really needs a few more awakened people or professionals, he will be much more generous.

    It's just that he also thinks it's impossible.

    Hu Huan made a big circle, returned home with lingering fear, fetched a basin of water, and wiped himself down.  There is no place to take a bath in his house. Where is the old house in the 1990s with a bathing area?

    After wiping his body, Hu Huan found out some more clothes and changed the ones on his body. The inside and outside looked brand new, and his spirit suddenly lifted.

    "The group of brute force giant monkeys actually has only one monkey, and the other one is just a head. If I can subdue a few more monkeys, they may be more powerful than the group of gas-eating insects."

    "only¡­¡­"

    "Why are these unlucky monkeys in groups? Isn't it good to come and go one by one?"

    Hu Huan muttered a few words to himself, and then began to pack the clothes and some supplies at home. He felt that he would not go home for a long time. If he could take some away, life would be more convenient in the future  .

    Originally, he couldn't take much, but isn't there a mysterious conch?

    Hu Huan doesn't have much furniture. After all, he is only a junior high school student. His most precious things are a batch of accumulated books, some clothes, and study materials. Some of them are not very valuable, but they are very memorable.  Meaningful gadgets.

    He spent more than an hour packing up his things, sighed, and tore a piece of manuscript paper, preparing a letter from his parents.

    He pondered over his vocabulary for a while, sighed, and gave up such an elegant thing as leaving a letter.

    Hu Huan is very sure that his parents are not people who like to read letters, and there is a high probability that no one will read the letters he left for several years.

    He only left two lines at the end: I took the things away, the house was not burglarized!

    There is no need to leave his name, his parents will never suspect that someone is a thief pretending to be his son.

    Hu Huan locked the door of the house, walked downstairs quickly, and was about to take the bus when his heart throbbed.  He looked in the direction of the No. 2 Chemical Plant in horror, and couldn't help but blurted out, "Sun! Someone went in again."

    Hu Huan ran away, walked through the streets and alleys with his superb physical fitness, and soon came to the abandoned factory area of ??the No. 2 Chemical Plant again.

    The shadow of everything shrouds everything, and it is clearly separated from the real world.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while, and was about to grit his teeth and rush in when he heard a cold voiceHe shouted: "What are you going to die for!"

    One hand grabbed his neck and picked up Xiao Hu.

    Hu Huan was shocked. Although he activated the card of the gas-eating insect swarm now, the increase in strength is not high, but his own strength is not small. With the increase, even if it is not as good as the "thug", it is almost too much.

    This person can lift himself up by stretching out his hand casually. This strength is amazing.

    Hu Huan turned his head and took a look, but he was a pretty boy who looked like a girl.

    The reason why Hu Huan recognized that the other party was a boy was because the boy had a sharp aura.

    People with this kind of momentum can hardly be regarded as human beings, they are as sharp as a peerless magic weapon out of its scabbard.

    "Who are you?"

    "I'll tell you later, you stay here and wait for me to save people."

    The boy left Hu Huan on the ground and strode into the Shadow of Everything.  Hu Huan looked at the back of this pretty girl-like boy who disappeared into the darkness, rubbed his chin, smiled, and turned over and rushed into the darkness.

    Hu Huan didn't know where the excitement came from, and he was as happy as if he had just been handed a love letter by ten or eight female classmates.

    Intruded into the Shadow of Everything, Hu Huan looked at the vast wasteland and was a little at a loss for a while, but he quickly reacted, switched the Brute Force Giant Monkey Group card, and began to "gather the monkey group"!

    This time, there was no giant monkey appearing, instead there was a faint call for him to go in a certain direction.

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and thought to himself: "Could it be that this thing can not only summon the same kind, but also make the same kind call me?"

    Hu Huan changed to the swarm of gas-eating insects, and ran as fast as he could.  After running for a while, he changed the card and repositioned the induction.  In ten minutes, he saw the fierce battle ahead.

    Yunxihe secretly groaned. He never thought that he would meet three giant monkeys when he entered the second chemical plant. This kind of strange monster is savage, powerful, and can not die from serious injuries, even if only half of his body is left  , can also fight endlessly.

    And even if its body is smashed to pieces, it can recover slowly. It is the most difficult alien monster to fight.

    Yan Xiaoxi made two shots, but she left the battle immediately, except for the fact that the spiritual power of the spear spirit was exhausted, it was also because fighting them was meaningless.

    While fighting, Yun Xihe thought to himself: "This closed area should have mutated, and I have to report to Lao Li when I go back, and ask him to send another request for help.?¡­

 Youhu Suisui 32. Special Operations Administration

    Yun Xihe is also a professional of the warrior family, but he is not a warrior like Yan Xiaoxi, but a second-tier sheriff. His combat power is weaker than that of soldiers, and he is not good at frontal combat. The sheriff's ability is to improve his thinking.  Being able to notice many details that ordinary people can't pay attention to is not in combat.

    The situation of being besieged by three giant monkeys and washing the river with clouds was much more embarrassing than Hu Huan's.  If he hadn't held a spiritual weapon, he might have died by now.

    Although Hu Huan is not very familiar with Yun Xihe, as Li Yanzong's great secret, Yun Xihe doesn't talk much and has a very low sense of presence, but he is an acquaintance after all, and he has no intention of standing idly by.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to join the battle, he heard a roar like a dragon's chant, and a figure came lightly, and the three giant apes exploded on the spot without knowing what technique was used.

    Hu Huan could see clearly that the person who appeared was the young man he met just now. The young man had a serious expression on his face like a girl. He killed three giant apes with one blow, grabbed Yunxihe, and chose one  The direction is extremely fast to retreat.

    Yun Xihe heaved a sigh of relief. As a police chief, he had a keen mind and immediately "figured it out", the ins and outs of the matter.

    "It turned out that the reinforcements sent from above entered the closed area of ??the second chemical plant. We thought there were new awakened ones."

    He couldn't help reminding: "The most powerful strange monster here is the Great Sage! These giant monkeys are just ordinary strange monsters."

    The boy said coldly: "I know, so I'm retreating now instead of sweeping this closed area."

    Yun Xihe suddenly didn't want to talk anymore, the other party was too cold and arrogant to communicate.

    Hu Huan stared blankly at the battlefield just now. The scene where the handsome young man exploded three giant monkeys with one blow was really shocking.

    "This person is at least a B, right?"

    "Can professionals be so strong?"

    "I go!"

    "I'll go, I'll go"

    Hu Huan was emotional for a while, and subconsciously took out the Brute Force Giant Monkey Group card, and sure enoughthere are four monkeys on it now.

    The brute force giant monkey group (Rare)

    Attack (B)

    Defense (D)

    life (D)

    Strength (B)

    Speed ??(D)

    Abilities (1. Gather monkey groups; 2. Change, can change into giant monkeys; 3. Can command monkey groups.)

    The quality of the brute force giant monkey group has not changed. It is still an R card and has not become GR. In addition to the increase in attack power to B, there is also one more ability-command the monkey group!

    Hu Huan must have been very happy if the young man hadn't played just now and exploded the three monkeys with one blow. How shocking would it be to think that he would be the four big monkeys when he appeared on the stage?

    If you don't fight in groups, you are destined to fail!

    This is what Hu Youyan often talks about. He is not good at martial arts, so he uses his strengths to avoid weaknesses. When teaching his son, he also imparts all his life's valuable fighting experience.

    Take a group of younger brothers and go up and beat him up!

    Don't learn from your mother

    "It seems that even if there are a few more monkeys, if they meet the man just now, they will be blown up in one move. I should find another way to become stronger."

    Hu Huan muttered to himself, and also chose a direction to run wildly. This time he was lucky, and rushed out of the Shadow of Everything in a few minutes.

    He rushed out of the enclosed area and glanced at the darkness behind him. He always felt that this time, the place shrouded by the shadow of everything seemed to have shrunk a lot, and he didn't know if it was an illusion.

    Hu Huan was also not in the mood, thinking about the closed area, this is not what he should be thinking about.

    He walked half a street, took a bus, wandered around for half an hour, and returned to the compound.

    Due to the special shape and quality of Qianlong Army, the troops are not stationed in one place, but scattered in various provinces across the country, so it has an official external name-Special Affairs Operations Administration!

    Occasionally it is also called the Special Administrative Bureau, or the Special Administration Bureau. The headquarters and the Qianlong Army have two brands and one team.

    Li Yanzong's official appointment is the director of the Provincial Special Affairs Operations Bureau.

    After entering the compound of the Special Administrative Bureau, Hu Huan quickly changed. He could see that all the soldiers who were practicing had disappeared. The compound was empty except for the soldiers standing guard in front of the gate.  can not see.

    Hu Huan thought about it for a while, and guessed that everyone went to the closed area on the 17th. He wanted to go too, but when he thought about the fighting power of the beautiful boy just now, he felt that it was useless to go there.

    He wandered back to the dormitory, having a rare free day, decided to return to the dormitory.It is to let you relax for a while.

    Lying on the bed, Hu Huan slept for two hours, got up refreshed, and found that it was not time for dinner, glanced at the game console, struggled for a while, and then made a difficult decision.

    He chanted a spell and disappeared in the room again.

    Sitting on the antique sofa, Hu Huan glanced at it. The oak desk was so messy that it was almost invisible. He sighed, and suddenly his eyes straightened.

    The last time he left, more than half of the gas-eating insect cards were scattered on the ground, and they were not cleaned up, but now they are all gone.

    He subconsciously glanced at the trash can, and the few outdated novels were gone.

    "what 's wrong?"

    "Could it be possible to eat those things here?"

    Hu Huan searched around the oak desk, and found that all the things that were not placed on the oak desk had disappeared, and the things on the desk, including a gas-eater card that had fallen on the corner of the desk, were all safe and sound.

    "In this room, there is also a garbage cleaning mechanism?"

    For a while, Hu Huan didn't think of anything else. He didn't feel particularly distressed about the lost gas-eater card, and he didn't care much about the few sundries that accidentally fell on the ground and disappeared.

    But if this room will clean up the debris, he will have to be careful in the future. Before going out, he must not lose important things on the ground.

    Hu Huan opened the last drawer and found that the twenty-seven cards inside were intact.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, and sat on the antique sofa again. There are too many secrets in this room, but unfortunately, he doesn't have the ability to explore them one by one.

    Hu Huan tidied up his sundries a bit, and for the time being, they could only put them on the project desk. Fortunately, there was nothing on this desk. An empty hammered glass, a box of cigars just opened, and a cigarette ash  jar and two pens on a pen stand!

    There is enough space to put down his little personal belongings.

    Hu Huan had almost cleaned up. He sat on the antique sofa and rested for a while. He looked at the nearest bookshelf and suddenly became curious, wanting to try how far he could go this time.

    "Last time, I didn't have gas-eating insect swarms yet!"

    "If it is based on the level of spiritual power, I will definitely be able to touch the nearest bookshelves now."

    Hu Huan stood up and walked towards the nearest bookshelf. When he reached the limit last time, he stepped forward again, and there was no obstacle?

 There is Hu Suisui Thirty-three, that period of long history

    Hu Huan took a step, and another step

    The eyes are slightly brighter, and the things on the bookshelf are no longer blurry and vague, but become clear.

    The row of bookshelves closest to the desk is full of hard-shell books with black spines, which are very textured. On the spines, the author and serial number are marked, but there is no title.

    As can be seen from the author's name, the books on this row of bookshelves belong to three authors.

    Hu Huan curiously took out one of them, but found that the content was not printed, but handwritten. Only then did he realize that it was not a book, but someone's notes.

    Hu Huan couldn't understand the content of this notebook at all. It seemed to be researching a very critical technology, filled with countless mysterious nouns, even mixed with foreign languages ??in several languages, and some complex patterns that were beyond comprehension.

    Occasionally a few pages are mixed with diaries, miscellaneous talks, life insights, and even travel records.

    For example, Xiaoxue Chuqing, today's Russian learning is very progressing, Anastasia is very serious in teaching, we also did some happy things, I gave her some seeds.

    That bastard Hu Huan, what does he think he is?

    To actually question Tianyanshu, this is the crystallization of the three of us's life-long painstaking efforts, how can it be understood by such heretics as him!

    What Hu Huan said seems to have some truth, his original virtual method and fetish method are indeed ingenious.

    However, the former is okay, fetishism has a big problem

    Hu Huan was surprised for a while when he saw his name. He didn't know how he was recorded in the notes by the "ancients". He was sure that this note was older than himself.

    The other party even mentioned a sentence, the original imaginary method and the fetish method, and thought that there was a problem with the fetish method. He wanted to know what kind of problems there were in the fetish method, but there was no record in the back of this notebook.

    Hu Huan glanced at it. Although there are only three authors on this bookshelf, there are at least a thousand volumes of notes on this bookshelf. Each book is as thick as a dictionary. It is obviously unrealistic to read them all.  Son.

    Even if he reads one book a day, it will take three or four years to finish reading the contents on the bookshelf.

    Hu Huan stuffed the notes back and prepared to go to the next bookshelf, but found that he could only stop here, and the mysterious force prevented him from continuing to explore.

    Hu Huan did not go back to the oak desk, but tried to go to both sides. He could walk to the six old black wooden boxes against the stone wall, and he could also walk to a classical European-style palace canopy bed and a set of medieval-style cowhide furniture.  A seating area with a sofa, a couple of fine reading chairs.

    You can even lie on the bed, or sit on a leather sofa, or a reading chair.

    The black wooden box against the stone wall, the oak desk and the rest area are long and occupy one side of the room.

    There is only a space of less than three meters between the classic European-style palace canopy bed and the other side of the stone wall. There is nothing between the bed and the stone wall.

    Hu Huan returned to the oak desk again, and opened the drawer containing the twenty-seven gas-eating worm cards. This time, he ignored the twenty-seven cards, but took the black wooden box inlaid with silver silk.  out.

    He is very curious, what's in here.

    The black wooden box has no lock. Hu Huan put his hand lightly, and the lid opened, and a letter and a key were placed inside.

    Perhaps driven by some mysterious power, Hu Huan opened the letter first, and the inside was very familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen the handwriting before.

    "This key can open the first black wooden box next to the wall, but I advise you, don't open it until you have reached the third level, or you have regained the Great Perfection of True Qi Realm."

    The letter was short and unsigned.

    There is no beginning or end to this passage, but Hu Huan has an inexplicable feeling that he should believe the above.

    He forgot to glance at the six old black wooden boxes leaning on the stone wall, and suddenly had a feeling that he might soon know the details of this mysterious conch.

    Hu Huan calculated the time, and it was almost time for dinner. After chanting a spell, he disappeared into this mysterious room and returned to his dormitory.

    When he went to the cafeteria, he was on time, but he didn't see anyone else. The chefs in the cafeteria didn't prepare all kinds of meals as usual, leaving only a dozen lunch boxes.

    Hu Huan took two lunch boxes and asked casually: "Why are there so few people today? They haven't come back yet?"

    The uncle in the cafeteria smiled kindly, and replied: "I didn't come back! What we prepared today isIn the box, besides our people, people from other cities also came, and there are a few people from the capital, people from the 70s and 80s.  "

    ? Hu Huan found a seat, ate two boxes of lunch, and felt not very full, so he went to get two more boxes, and ate eight boxes of lunch in one go, and then he felt that the food was okay.

    The cafeteria at the moment prepares large aluminum lunch boxes, which are not comparable to the disposable foam lunch boxes that are commonly seen in later generations. The capacity is about two catties, including rice and vegetables.

    Hu Huan put down the lunch box and hiccupped, when he heard noisy voices outside, more than a dozen soldiers walked into the cafeteria, they saw Hu Huan say hello, went over to get the lunch box, formed a few piles and started  dine.

    Seeing their tired faces, Hu Huan felt embarrassed to bother them, got up and left the cafeteria, walked to the yard, and strolled casually for a while.

    The compound of the Provincial Bureau of the Special Affairs Operations Administration occupies a fairly large area. In addition to Hu Huan's dormitory, there are two office buildings, a warehouse, a dormitory for ordinary soldiers, and a rather large garage.

    It is said that in the largest office building, there is also a set of laboratories. The last time the ceremony was held, it was in the basement below it.

    Hu Huan walked around the yard, when he heard the roar of the car engine, one after another, the old Jiefang drove into the compound. Although they were very tired, the soldiers who jumped out of the car were all very tired.  excited.

    He also saw Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Juhua, Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi, Wang Song, Wan Yong, and Xu Che who he was familiar with.

    ? Even Li Yanzong showed up, accompanied by a beautiful and outrageous boy with a smile on his face, and Yun Xihe still followed his leader step by step, very low-key.

    Seeing Hu Huan from a distance, Li Yanzong beckoned, Hu Huan trotted over and asked, "Is the matter in the closed area on the 17th resolved?"

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "Solved!"

    "This is Linghuyin from the capital, and also the top fighter of our Qianlong Army who is known as the No.  into silence."

    "Captain Linghu also solved the minor problems at the No. 2 Chemical Plant, which really helped us a lot."

    After listening to a long series of introductions, Hu Huan always felt that there was something in Li Yanzong's words, but he really couldn't understand what this leader meant.

 Youhu Suisui 34. Applause for Comrade Linghuyin

    Linghuyin glanced at Hu Huan and asked, "Is this the newly awakened person you have found?"

    Hu Huan was well-behaved, and shouted: "It's me, uncle."

    Linghuyin's complexion became extremely strange, and she replied in a low voice: "I'm only in the first year of junior high school."

    Wang Song, who was at the back of the team, burst out laughing with a snort, which immediately made the scene very awkward.

    Yan Xiaoxi almost reached out to cover Wang Song's mouth.

    Still Li Yanzong was a mature man, he chuckled and said, "Go to the cafeteria first, let's settle the stomach, let's have a meeting!"

    "Hu Huan, you have to come too."

    Hu Huan replied with a look of surprise: "I have eaten it!"

    On Li Yanzong's forehead, there was a black line faintly visible, and he said in a low voice: "I mean a meeting, and you also come to the meeting, you just know how to eat, what are you thinking about?"

    "OK!"

    "I'm going right now."

    Hu Huan, a junior high school student, has never held any meetings other than class meetings. In his impression, only leaders are qualified to hold such meetings.  After all, in the 1990s, ordinary workers would not go to any meetings, and the company's employees had not yet formed a scale.

    Although he nodded, he was still a bit silly. He didn't understand why such an important meeting would call him.

    Hu Huan had already eaten, so he didn't go to the cafeteria. He went to the meeting room alone.

    Ten minutes later, Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi, Wang Song, Wan Yong, Xu Che, Luo Sihai and Xiao Jianseng all entered the meeting room.

    After a while, Li Yanzong rushed over accompanied by Linghuyin. Yun Xihe followed him as usual, so low-key that people could ignore him.

    It was only then that Hu Huan realized that this meeting was specially held for awakened people and professionals, and the participants were all of them.  Hu Huan suppressed the curiosity in his heart, watched Li Yanzong and Linghuyin exchange a few words, coughed lightly, and made a formulaic opening remark.

    "This time there was a change in the closed area on the 17th, thanks to Captain Linghuyin, who worked tirelessly and came all the way here, killed the strange blood coral king snake for us, dispersed most of the swarms, and served the people of this province.  An Wei, made a great contribution"

    "We applaud Comrade Linghuyin!"

    Linghuyin's face was as pretty as a girl's, with no expression at all. Obviously, after being baptized by such a scene for a long time, she would not have any special reaction at all.

    Li Yanzong changed the subject and said: "In this meeting, besides thanking Captain Linghuyin, there is one more thing to announce."

    "The superiors have given us two indicators for further study. We can go to the General Administration in the capital for a two-month training."

    "After a strict review, we decided to send Comrade Xiao Jianseng and Comrade Hu Huan to study in the capital."

    "Everyone applaud!"

    Hu Huan applauded along with everyone, but he didn't understand for a while, why did he have to go to the capital for further training?

    "I'm still a newcomer. Isn't this kind of opportunity based on seniority? Why is it my turn?"

    Hu Huan has returned to his original personality at this moment. In this very formal meeting, he never thought that he could also ask questions and speak.

    In fact, Li Yanzong is not a bureaucrat. Some formulaic procedures must be explained, but he did not hold meaningless long meetings indiscriminately.  After clarifying a few things, he announced the adjournment of the meeting and gave Lu Yunyun a wink.

    Lu Yunyun stopped Hu Huan and waited for everyone to leave one by one before she said to Hu Huan: "The leader knows that you must have questions, so let me explain to you after the meeting."

    Hu Huanxin said: "In fact, I don't need any explanation. It's a good thing to go to the capital. It doesn't matter whether you know the reason or not!"

    Although he thought so in his heart, he was very obedient and said, "Sister Yunyun, tell me!"

    Lu Yunyun said softly: "The probability that an awakened person wants to become a professional is almost one in ten. There are thousands of awakened persons recorded in our country, but there are only seven hundred professionals in total."

    "So, every awakened person will get one or two opportunities for training on how to become a professional."

    "All the awakened people in our province have already been trained. You and Xiao Jianseng are the latest awakened people, so you two got this opportunity."

    "I see!"

    Hu Huan roughly understood why he got the opportunity to study in the capital, and he asked curiously: "When we go to the capital, what will we train?"

    Lu Yunyun brushed her hair and said: "From an awakened person to a professional person, or if a professional person wants to advance, there are many ways.Special medicines, performing rituals, merging certain items, devouring the essence precipitated by strange demons"

    "But the most direct way is to practice some kind of occupational clan secret art. This is the most common, most controllable, and safest way."

    "Our Qianlong army only mastered the warrior, five elements and natural races, and the three advanced secrets of the professional race. When you go to the capital, you will definitely get one or two practice secrets. This is very important for you to be promoted to a thug in the future."

    Feeling nonsense, Lu Yunyun seemed unhappy, and he didn't dare to disturb him any more. Under normal circumstances, he is the kind of character who doesn't like to trouble others, so he said: "Thank you, sister Yunyun."

    Lu Yunyun flicked her hair lightly again, suddenly smiled, and said: "Captain Linghuyin really wants to transfer you up, if you want to be promoted faster, whether it is occupation or position, it is best to go to the capital  s Choice."

    Hu Huan really never thought that he would have the opportunity to leave his hometown so soon. He had thought countless times that he must leave his unreliable native family, but when the opportunity came, he felt a little sad.

    Lu Yunyun pushed open the door of the conference room and walked away, but Hu Huan did not leave quickly. He was alone in the conference room and thought for a long time.

    He knew he was anything but normal.

    Ever since the memory fragments kept appearing, it has become abnormal.

    After breaking into the No. 2 chemical plant by mistake, which triggered the invasion of the Shadow of Everything, Hu Huan always had a feeling that someone was manipulating all this. Otherwise, how could he get the mysterious conch?

    That thing, it was as if someone had prepared it for him, knew that he was going to go there, and put it there in advance.

    Especially just now, after the notes he read, Hu Huan's name was actually recorded. He didn't know why, but he was 100% sure that it was definitely not the same name.

    "Am I an old monster who lost his memory?"

    "Or, am I actually a picked child? With a strange and treacherous life experience?"

    "There must be a black hand behind the scenes who wants to manipulate me and manipulate all of this."

    "Otherwise, how to explain those messy memories? How to explain the mysterious conch that came out of nowhere?"

    "Joining the Qianlong Army and going to the capital to further study, it seems that someone is manipulating everything, letting me get closer to a certain goal step by step."

    "What are the people behind all this trying to do?"

    After all, Hu Huan is still a child and has never been exposed to too complicated conspiracies, so he thought about it, and he didn't want to understand what happened to him recently.

 Youhu Suisui Thirty-five, Tomorrow, we are leaving

    Linghuyin took action and killed the source of the mutation in the closed area on the 17th, the blood coral king snake, and defeated most of the insect cloud. The closed area on the 17th also began to shrink. The situation is improving, but according to the procedure, it is still  To monitor for a period of time.

    Hu Huan was also assigned several monitoring tasks, but these times were very safe. He only needed to squat outside the safe zone and observe the shrinking of the shadow of everything.

    Although the shadow of all things in the closed area on the 17th is shrinking a bit slower than normal, it is still shrinking.  According to the forecast above, as long as there are more than ten days, the closed area on the 17th will return to normal.

    The Shadow of Everything will retreat once again, restoring peace to this place.

    During this time, Hu Huan has been preparing to go to Beijing. In fact, he has nothing to do. Li Yanzong and some leaders he doesn't know are mainly doing ideological work for him. The content is nothing more than

    It's just

    Well, he didn't remember any of them.

    Anyway, Hu Huan summed up a sentence, go to the capital to be good, obedient, and don't do anything.

    On this day, he had just learned boxing from Zhang Juhua, and went to participate in a half-day training. The cultural class in the afternoon was notified to cancel.

    Hu Huan was called to an office, and was slightly surprised to see Li Yanzong, Linghuyin, Yunxihe, Xiao Jianseng and others present.

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "Tomorrow, you are leaving."

    "Because you haven't bought a train ticket, you will take the transport plane of the military region to the capital. Xiaohu, do you have anything else to do?"

    Hu Huan was excited when he heard that he could take the plane, and replied: "I have nothing to do, I can leave at any time."

    Xiao Jianseng said with a smile: "A transport plane is no better than a passenger plane. You have to be mentally prepared."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Isn't it just bumps? What kind of psychological preparation do you need?"

    Li Yanzong paused for a moment, and still said with a smile: "There is one more small thing. Your rank has been fixed. You are a first-class sergeant major. Last time you bravely rescued your comrades, you also reported it, and you should be rewarded."

    "However, the approval process needs to go through a process, and it may take several months to get the result. You don't have to worry about it, and it won't delay things."

    Hu Huan really didn't expect that he would be rewarded. As for the hint in Li Yanzong's words, he simply didn't understand what would not delay things

    What can he do?

    After Li Yanzong, Linghuyin said calmly: "I am the monitor of this training class! There will be a total of about 60 students from all over the country participating in this training."

    "You two will set off with me tomorrow."

    He glanced at Xiao Jianseng, and said: "The demon family, we don't practice secret arts, and we don't have foreign magic cards, you can only try to follow the path of the natural family or the five elements family."

    Xiao Jianseng smiled slightly, and said: "I am very satisfied to be able to become an awakened person. What's more, I still have some potential now, and I am not too far away from a first-level professional. No matter what happens in the future, I will live up to this life."

    Linghuyin was silent for a moment, and then said to Hu Huan: "You have to work hard and strive to become a thug during the training period!"

    Hu Huan nodded frequently, and almost called uncle again, but thanks to his quick response, Ying quickly changed his words and replied, "Don't worry, monitor."

    Linghuyin took two trays from the side and handed them to Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan. Inside were a full set of brand new military uniforms and military ranks.

    Xiao Jianseng's military rank is a third-rank sergeant major. In his last operation, he broke through the awakened, and his consistent outstanding performance was rewarded by his superiors.

    Li Yanzong and Linghuyin have both explained, and there is nothing else, so Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan reported and left the conference room.

    After they came out, Yun Xihe chased them out, handed them a note, and said in a low voice: "The phone number of our provincial office in the capital can ask them to help at any time."

    Yunxihe didn't talk much, but the arrangements were very thoughtful.

    Hu Huan was a little moved and said, "Thank you, Uncle Yun!"

    Yun Xihe smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "You are still young, you listen to Squad Leader Xiao when you have anything to do, and you also get in touch with Captain Linghu more often.  If you have any ideas, or if you have any troubles, remember to call Uncle Yun."

    Yun Xihe nodded to Xiao Jianseng, and went back to the conference room.

    Xiao Jianseng clicked his tongue, and said to Hu Huan: "Yun Xihe is usually not so thoughtful. For you, it is really an exception."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and suddenly asked: "Brother Xiao, you have never treated people like this before."All right?  "

    Xiao Jianseng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, and replied: "Really, I never would have thought that I would teach a stranger the family boxing method with all my money. I'm afraid Zhang Juhua is the same.  Rushing to teach others boxing techniques, usually he can hide that little ability tightly."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Jianseng couldn't help laughing, and said: "Poor old Zhang, he really wants to become an awakened one, but it's so easy to get a foreign object supernatural power card."

    When Xiao Jianseng said this, he took a look at the nonsense. In fact, although he and Zhang Juhua were quite competitive and disliked each other, they still admired each other from the bottom of their hearts and felt that the other was a man.

    Although, he also felt that it was impossible, but what if?

    Xiao Jianseng also wanted to fight for his old comrades in arms. After all, he didn't want Zhang Juhua, an expert like Zhang Juhua, to leave the army in such a sad manner, and never show his abilities again.

    A soldier is retired, that is, an ordinary person. Everything the military has learned, which can earn him face, honor, and even all kinds of abilities to be proud of, can only be tightly hidden.

    A peaceful life does not need these.

    Hu Huan's heart moved slightly. He really has a bunch of fetish cards, such as blood-sucking vines, gas-eating insect swarms, and brute force giant monkeys.

    Hu Huan also knew that it was not suitable to make a promise at this moment, so he could only listen to Xiao Jianseng's nagging silently. The two left the office building and headed in different directions.

    After Xiao Jianseng walked a few steps, he suddenly followed Hu Huan. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Hu Huan turned his head to look at it, and asked in surprise, "Brother Xiao! Do you have anything else to do?"

    Xiao Jianseng smiled and replied: "I have also moved. Although I will leave tomorrow, I still have to sleep tonight. I, Lao Xiao, will also taste the taste of your awakened dormitory."

    It was only then that Hu Huan realized that Xiao Jianseng was also an awakened person, and he moved here. He was immediately excited when he was with them, and said in a low voice, "I have a game console over there, do you want a game?"

    Xiao Jianseng's eyes lit up, and he said: "Yes! I haven't played that thing before, but I heard that thieves are fun. It's a pity that ordinary fighters like us don't get the same treatment as you awakened ones. Let's play all night tonight."

    Hu Huan gritted his teeth. Although he likes to play games, he really can't stay up all night.

 Youhu Suisui Thirty-six, Huan

    Hu Huan looked at Xiao Jianseng who was playing more and more happily, yawned, and said, "Brother Xiao, keep playing, I'll go to your room to sleep for a while."

    Xiao Jianseng waved his hand, did not speak, and continued to fight in the game world.

    Hu Huanting pushed open the door and went to the next door. Xiao Jianseng also chose the fifth floor. The dormitory was next to Hu Huan. Hu Huan's number was 508 and he was 509.

    The things in the dormitory are all standardized and have been prepared a long time ago. There is no difference from Hu Huan's room except that it is a little smaller.

    Hu Huan fell headlong on the bed. He didn't expect that Xiao Jianseng's addiction to playing games was even greater than his. After playing with Xiao Jianseng for several hours, he was exhausted.

    Not really physically exhausted, but mentally¡ªphysically exhausted!

    Anyway, this is the first time for Hu Huan, and he feels tired of playing games.

    It's not that the game is not fun, it's just that the game is too involved, and the energy can't keep up with the consumption.

    Perhaps the excitement was a bit too much. Although he was sleepy and fell on the bed, Hu Huan couldn't fall asleep for a while. He tossed and turned for a while, couldn't help chanting a spell, and just disappeared on the bed.

    When he sat on the antique sofa again, he refreshed his mind slightly, stroked the table, and did not touch the four cards on the oak desk.

    Hu Huan looked at the desk in front of him, and suddenly felt a little strange. He had come in more than once. Although there were various reasons, including being attracted by the huge bookshelf on the opposite side, there was only one time when he wanted to open the drawer.

    This matter is not quite normal.

    "Why did I never think about opening all the drawers when I came in the first few times?"

    "At that time, I couldn't stay too far away from the desk, but I didn't think about searching the desk in front of me. What's the reason?"

    Countless thoughts popped up in Hu Huan's mind, but he couldn't help reaching out to a drawer.

    This oak desk, on the side facing the owner, has two drawers, one of which contains a black wooden box inlaid with silver threads, and now there are twenty-seven more gas-eating insect cards.

    There are two rows of drawers on both sides, and each side has ten drawers. This desk is the most old-fashioned design, which is different from the executive desks and boss desks that are popular in the West.

    Hu Huan pulled lightly, and one of the two drawers facing the owner was opened.  To Hu Huan's disappointment, there was no treasure inside, but it was filled with dense letters.

    In the entire drawer, there are about one or two hundred letters, which are neatly stacked and very regular.

    Hu Huan casually flipped through the letters. These letters were divided into two parts, one part came from many people, and the other part came from a single person. From the signature to the handwriting, it showed that the owner of this batch of letters was a woman.

    Hu Huan opened one casually. This letter is very short, only one page.

    It begins with¡ª¡ª

    Dear Huan:

    I listened to your suggestion, combined with the classical meditation technique, tried to condense the crown of snake devil successfully, and it is a big step forward to create a brand new spell system.

    If one day, I can restore the glory of the classical magic sect, I must have half of the credit.

    Recently, I obtained a Time Vapor, planning to build a magic academy away from the hustle and bustle of the world.

    Huan, I need your help, I long for you to come to my side, touch my body, kiss my lips

    The next large paragraph of nasty and indescribable words showed that this was a love letter, and the party who wrote the love letter was also a female magician.

    At the end of this letter, it was Melanie Rolland.

    Moreover, the inscription is in French and Chinese, and each signed their names. Of course, this letter is written in Chinese characters, otherwise Hu Huan would not be able to understand it at all with his level of education.

    He is not a genius who is proficient in several languages.

    "This joy"

    "It's pretty scumbag!"

    "He obviously deceived this French magician girl."

    Hu Huan grumbled, put the letter back in the drawer, and changed another one. This letter is still Melanie Laurent

    There are still endless lingering inside, only a few lines of keywords, which caught Hu Huan's attention.

    At the end of the letter, the female magician said earnestly: "I don't know why you trust that person, but the fetishism he created has great flaws. You must not indulge in it."

    "If you are willing, I can teach you all the classical magic. With the wisdom of the two of you and me, I will definitely be able to revitalize the classical magic and become the world's largest magic power."?The most dazzling existence, standing at the apex of all power.  "

    This time, the signature at the end of the letter is Little Roland who loves you, and left a fragrant red lip print. Although I don't know how many years have passed, there is still a faint fragrance on the letter.

    Hu Huan was like reading a novel with a great start written by an amphibian who is known as the top of unfinished online literature, and he just read a letter, and the more he read it, the more he enjoyed it.

    It's just that the more he looked at the back, the more frightened Hu Huan became. This lady named Melanie Roland is not a gentle lamb. According to the information revealed in the letter, she is in charge of the wind and rain in Europe, and her power is almost incredible.

    The magic academy built by himself has produced many capable people, and even fought against the secret organization in his memory fragments in full swing, turning the world upside down.

    Regarding this lady's letter, the last one was in January 1978, and there were only two short lines in it.

    "farewell!"

    "joyous."

    The signature is still in Chinese and French, the Chinese uses the little rose that longs for your hug, and the French

    All right!

    Hu Huan didn't know French, so he didn't know what the string of letters meant.

    Although he only read letters from the woman, he seemed to have experienced the ups and downs of a relationship between two lovers who love but can't be together.

    Although that Huan seemed a bit "abnormal scum", as an audience, he still held the idea that maybe the two could be together in the end.

    ? Of course, reading the last letter is like reading a certain amphibian who is known as the top of unfinished online literature, and then unfinished a novel with a wonderful beginning.

    "If there is a chance, I will go to France, visit this lady, and return these letters to her."

    "never mind!"

    "Going abroad these days is not something people from my family can handle."

    Hu Huan was a little disappointed. In fact, he had a not-so-good guess, that is, the lady had probably passed away.

    As a boy who is not very meticulous, Hu Huan unexpectedly did not realize that this lady's letters began in 1719 and wrote her last letter in 1978, spanning a full 259 years.

    Putting down the stack of letters, Hu Huan suddenly felt bad. He has been here for several hours, and it might be dawn by now.

 Youhu Suisui Thirty-seven, Dragon Apostle

    Xiao Jianseng pushed open the door, but saw Hu Huan also pushed open the door, both of them were in high spirits, each with a pair of eye-catching dark circles.

    Xiao Jianseng smiled slightly, and Hu Huan also smiled, but the smile was so embarrassing.

    "Let's wash our faces quickly and get ready to go."

    Hu Huan nodded again and again, and it was too late to catch up on sleep, so he could only wash his face and have breakfast.

    Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng went back to their rooms, washed up, and went to the cafeteria together after trying to refresh themselves.

    Today they are going to take a plane from the military region and go to the capital to participate in training, so there is no training task.

    When the two passed by the playground, Luo Sihai didn't say anything, and their comrades yelled together: "Hu Huan, Xiao Hu, squad leader of No. 7, Lao Xiao, Brother Xiao"

    "Bon trip!"

    "Go early and come back early."

    "Although the capital is beautiful, it is not as good as my hometown."

    "Bah, you're not from the province"

    Hu Huan waved to these soldiers. He was in a very special mood. He was actually a little bit reluctant, but anyway, it was only two months. In fact, it didn¡¯t take long before he could come back. There is really no need to be too sad.

    This is not a secret, but a small difference.

    Linghuyin and a few people from the capital had been waiting in the car for a long time. Seeing them coming out, Linghuyin said lightly: "Get in the car!"

    Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan got into Linghuyin's jeep, Xiao Jianseng sat in the co-pilot seat consciously, and Hu Huan could only sit in the back row with Linghuyin.

    This time, Linghuyin was not alone when he came down to work. He also brought a small team with him. These people were responsible for Linghuyin's daily life, transportation, and various preparations to assist in the battle.

    The driver was a soldier next to Linghuyin. He looked very shy, but his driving skills were quite good.

    A group of people left the city soon, Xiao Jianseng was slightly taken aback, and asked: "Why don't you go to the airport?"

    Linghuyin replied lightly: "Before leaving, I will go to the closed area on the 17th for the last time. I don't want my mission to go wrong."

    Xiao Jianseng immediately stopped talking.

    Hu Huan felt a little admiration in his heart, and Linghuyin was cold and indifferent, but he didn't expect that he would be so responsible.

    A group of people drove out of the city and stopped at the abandoned family building area. Linghuyin didn't intend to go in. Awakened people and professionals entering the Shadow of Everything would activate the Shadow of Everything, so he just watched outside for a while.

    Hu Huan has been on several missions, knowing the taboo of monitoring the closed area, he did not dare to get too close, squatting next to him, he read the love letter all night yesterday, and now his mind is still a little confused.

    The closed area on the 17th was quite large, and Linghuyin didn't go to inspect it all. He just asked the soldiers stationed there to make sure there was nothing wrong, so he got back into the car and went straight to the airport.

    Before Hu Huan left, he glanced at the closed area on the 17th, and suddenly had a feeling that something was waiting for him inside.

    He immediately suppressed this thought, sat in the car obediently, and didn't want to make any troubles.

    The last time he entered the No. 2 Chemical Plant, he almost got into trouble and learned a lesson.

    Two hours later, the convoy arrived at the military airport. Naturally, someone would drive a few cars back. Linghuyin took his own people, Xiao Jianseng, and Hu Huan, and boarded a Y-8 transport plane.

    This plane is quite old, nearly 20 years old, but it is still in good condition. This thing is different from a car. A 20-year-old car is already a classic car, but 20-year-old planes are all over the sky.  Both are.

    The cabin was loaded with a batch of supplies, leaving only part of the space for Hu Huan and the others.

    It was the first time for Hu Huan to fly on a plane. Although it was a transport plane, he was very excited. He didn't care about the lack of seats, so he could only sit on the ground of the cabin. The only pity was that there was no porthole nearby, so he couldn't look out.

    With the roar of the engine, Hu Huan had never heard such a loud noise in his life. His ears were shaken, and he hurriedly stretched out his hands to cover it.

    Linghuyin and Xiao Jianseng were used to seeing each other. Xiao Jianseng even made a mocking grimace, making fun of Hu Huan for being too immature.

    Hu Huan pressed his ears and didn't dare to respond. It wasn't until the plane shook and started taxiing that he felt better.

    Just as he was about to speak, the plane trembled suddenly and flew into the air. Because the plane was in the air, Hu Huan was tilted at an angle, and flew out in a somersault.

    Thanks to Xiao Jianseng's quick eyesight and quick hands, he caught him and couldn't help but said: "I told you to be careful, why are you still so dazed?"

    Hu Huan was very wronged, where is he?You know, the transport plane is so bumpy?

    After being put down by Jianseng Xiao, he hurriedly grabbed a fixed handle next to him, not daring to take it lightly anymore.

    Soon the transport plane flew into the clouds and resumed its level flight. Although it was still bumpy like a runaway horse, Hu Huan was able to stabilize his body anyway.

    Linghuyin is the old god, and he is not in a hurry. On the transport plane, he is as stable as Mount Tai, sitting like a small Buddha.

    Hu Huan has always been curious about this third-tier master, but he has no chance to get in touch with him, but now he is not in the mood to strike up a conversation.

    Including Xiao Jianseng, everyone kept silent as the plane took off.

    After flying for about an hour and a half, Hu Huan was slightly sleepy. He didn't sleep well yesterday, and today he got up early again, and fell asleep. Although he forced himself to wake up a few times, he gradually couldn't resist the sleepiness.

    Between half-dream and half-awake, Hu Huan suddenly heard a high-pitched dragon chant. He thought he was dreaming, and he didn't pay attention to it at all. But then, his body shook, and he was woken up by Xiao Jianseng.

    On the plane, almost everyone looked solemn.

    Hu Huan wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, and hurried to Linghuyin's side. There was a small porthole here.

    He looked out through the porthole, and among the curling white clouds, a western dragon was soaring, as if mocking them for flying too slowly.

    Hu Huan has never seen this thing before, including in film and television works. There are too few film and television works to watch in this era, and even fewer magic genres. He can only judge this flying lizard from the novels he has read.  Possibly a Western conception of a dragon.

    "How can there be such a thing in the airspace of our country?"

    "Is it an enemy?"

    Hu Huan clenched his fists, and his whole body was a little nervous. After all, they were on the transport plane. Once a fight broke out and they were hit by this monster, everyone might die.

    Xiao Jianseng muttered: "It's a pity, I only know how to land, but I can't fly, otherwise I really have to fight this monster."

    Linghuyin said angrily, "What are you fighting for?"

    "This is Lingse!"

    "Is Lingse the leader?"

    Only then did Xiao Jianseng realize that although the soldiers around Linghuyin were surprised, they were not panicked. Knowing that they had made a mistake, they smiled awkwardly, caught Hu Huan, who was still more disheveled than himself, and explained:  "Senior Colonel Lingse is one of the three masters of our Qianlong Army, a fourth-level professional of the life family - the dragon apostle! ?

 Youhu Suisui 38. Museum of Modern Literature

    "She was originally an international student sent by the government. During her study abroad, she went on a trip with her classmates and got a legendary dragon egg. She successfully integrated it and directly broke through the fourth level."

    "Senior Colonel Lingse became a professional, rejected the heavy salary abroad, resolutely gave up her studies and returned to China, and joined the Qianlong Army. She is the idol of the young people in the Qianlong Army."

    Hu Huan couldn't help being surprised and said, "Is this okay?"

    Linghuyin snorted coldly, and said to Hu Huan: "Awakeners and professionals are just so unreasonable. Some people can't be awakened no matter how hard they try, but some people easily become high-level."

    "We've already reached the capital. Lingse is doing daily training. She's always cruising the sky around here, and just happened to run into us."

    "Sit down, wait for the landing, don't look around, look like you're useless."

    After being reprimanded by Linghuyin, Hu Huan went back to sit obediently, and the rest of the soldiers did not dare to disobey the orders of their superiors, but Xiao Jianseng was courageous, so he still huddled together and asked in a low voice: "Senior Lingse, is it true?"  is particularly beautiful?"

    Linghuyin said impatiently: "That's just ordinary people."

    ? Xiao Jianseng wanted to continue asking a few more questions, but Linghuyin got a little angry, and stretched out his hand to press it, and Xiao Jianseng rolled directly to Hu Huan's side like a rolling gourd.

    This time it was Hu Huan's turn, and he hugged the seventh squad leader.

    He thought to himself: "I can't tell, Captain Linghu has a very bad temper!"

    "Could it be that he has an enmity with Senior Colonel Lingse? That's why he doesn't like it being mentioned?"

    Hu Huan was not as deadly as Xiao Jianseng, he helped Xiao Jianseng steady, and said in a low voice: "Let's be honest and don't cause trouble."

    Xiao Jianseng smiled helplessly, and he just said casually, as an elite soldier king, he naturally has a sense of arrogance.

    Hu Huan couldn't feel it, and even if he felt it, he wasn't keen, but Xiao Jianseng was really unconvinced. He and his comrades had a thousand choices and all kinds of hard work. I don't know how much pressure they had endured, but the vast majority  To retire sadly.

    How could he be convinced by someone as strong as Qi Lingse?

    ?With hard work, a person becomes a top figure, and everyone admires it. If a person gets lucky and gains great power, there will naturally be some people who are not convinced.

    The harder a person works, the more unconvinced they are, people who rely on luck.

    Stopped by Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng smiled, but couldn't help thinking secretly: "If I also get some dragon eggs, I may not be inferior to Colonel Lingse."

    He glanced at Hu Huan, suddenly feeling a little lucky, and thought to himself: "I don't have that luck, maybe Xiao Hu, if he can pick up blood-sucking vines, maybe he won't be able to pick up other ones, and stay with him more later.  There might be some good luck."

    Hu Huan didn't expect that this dear seventh squad leader would be addicted to stroking fox fur. He savored the shock of seeing the blue sky and white clouds from the porthole just now. To be honest, it's not bad to see a dragon so  Thrilling.

    As the first time, looking down from the sky, he only felt endless aftertaste.

    Hu Huan took a look, and Linghuyin, who was standing in front of the porthole, wanted to take another look, but he still didn't dare.

    After dozens of minutes, the plane continued to descend, and after several turbulences, it was shocked and landed on the ground.

    The plane taxied on the runway, and the ground and the pilot kept giving instructions. After the inertia of the plane flying down into the sky disappeared, it turned a few turns on the runway. A ground crew came over and directed the plane to stop and entered a hangar.

    Hu Huan and the others are just temporary passengers, and the unloading of supplies next has nothing to do with them.

    Linghuyin's old horse knew the way, borrowed the phone, ordered an old Jiefang truck, and was about to take everyone away when a giant dragon fell from the sky.

    The dragon landed, its body gradually shrunk, and finally turned into a tall woman wearing camouflage military pants, a pair of high-top military boots, and a grass-green vest. Her hair was tied into a waist-length braid, looking sassy and neat.  .

    Although she is also wearing a military uniform, this woman just wears a different aura.

    Especially when she was against the light, it was as if she was covered by the sun, and her whole body exuded a dazzling light.

    For a moment, everyone was captured by this woman's aura, but no one cared what she looked like.

    Of course, no one can see clearly under the backlight.

    The girl transformed into a giant dragon strode towards them, and said to Linghuyin: "It's just in time for you to come, give me a ride, and I will go back to the headquarters."

    Linghu Yin DaWith this gesture, Hu Huan, who was sitting on the co-pilot seat, was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly turned over and got into the car behind.

    The woman glanced at him and asked, "The new one brought back from below? Which clan's awakener?"

    Linghuyin replied flatly: "Warrior clan!"

    The woman smiled at Hu Huan, and Hu Huan could see the woman's appearance clearly at this moment. She probably had a healthy tan on her face due to training, not the fair and delicate skin of a girl, but this kind of skin  The skin color, let her facial features have a wild charm.

    "Yan Lingse!"

    "This time, I will be the head teacher of the special combat talent training class. If you have any ideas or situations, you can report to me. I will try my best to help you solve them."

    Yan Lingse smiled slightly, got into the car, and sat next to Linghuyin.

    Linghuyin said to the soldier next to him: "Get out of the car and go to the back."

    The cab of the old Jiefang can seat three people. He was originally a soldier driving, plus Linghuyin and Hu Huan, now only Linghuyin and Yan Lingse are left.

    Linghuyin took the driving seat, started the old Jiefang CA15 truck, and drove out of the military airport slowly.

    Hu Huan was in the carriage, although he was swaying, but it was much better than on the transport plane. He stretched his muscles and said to Xiao Jianseng: "After dinner, can we move around freely?"

    Xiao Jianseng smiled and replied: "We are here to study, of course we can act as we please."

    Hu Huan lowered his voice and said, "I want to take a look at the place where the flag is raised."

    Xiao Jianseng smiled and said, "Brother will take you there."

    Hu Huan immediately felt relieved. He had never left home before, and when he came to a strange city alone, he really had no courage to wander around.

    Having an older brother take him with him, of course he would be more at ease for an underage boy like him.

    The old Jiefang didn't drive into any military camp. It drove near the North Fourth Ring Road and stopped at the door of a very dignified unit.  Hu Huan saw the big words "Modern Literature Museum" hanging brightly on the door stack on one side of the compound.

    The car didn't drive in, Linghuyin got out of the car, said something to a soldier, he took the steering wheel, and took the others away, leaving only Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, and Yan Lingse.

 Youhu Suisui 39. Teaching props

    Yan Lingse put his hands in his trouser pockets, how unrestrained, just so unrestrained, took the lead, and entered the Museum of Modern Literature.

    Entering the gate, there are dozens of stone pillars next to it. On the stone pillars, various animals are carved, most of which are monkeys.  Hu Huan was very curious about what this thing was for, and when he turned his head and saw the wall on the left, there happened to be an introduction.

    "Is this a tethering post? There are monkeys on it, is it for dismounting the horse and making him a marquis?"

    Hu Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and a little more cold knowledge came to his mind.

    In this day and age, no one has entered the city on horseback for a long time. Not to mention children, not many children, even the elderly, can recognize the thing of riding a horse.

    Just a few steps in, there is a bronze statue of Mr. Lu Xun

    Hu Huan looked at Xiao Jianseng and said, "There is a cultural atmosphere here."

    Xiao Jianseng nodded frequently. He came from a family of martial arts and had been in the army for many years. He is also quite lacking in this aspect. The seventh squad leader is not a cultural person.

    Yan Lingse pointed at a building passing by, and said, "This is the exhibition hall. Come and visit later, the front is where we study."

    There are only two buildings here, but they are very deep, and there is a rather large lotus pond, but in this season, there are no lotus leaves or flowers, only a few stumps, which do not look very beautiful.

    The other building of the Museum of Modern Literature is a bit similar to the dormitory in the Provincial Bureau compound of the Special Operations Administration, but it is more grand, and there are no small round windows like a prison, but normal windows.

    Yan Lingse brought Linghuyin, Hu Huan, and Xiao Jianseng into this building, and introduced them: "The ground floor is the cafeteria, the first floor is the place for classes, and the second floor and above are the dormitories. In this phase, we originally had  Sixty students, but one student died unfortunately, and two students went to perform special tasks, so the actual number is fifty-seven.¡±

    "Boys and girls live on separate floors. Everything in the room is complete. If you have any needs, you can ask me. According to the schedule, tomorrow is the time for reporting, but more than ten students have already arrived. There will be a seminar in the evening.  You can choose to participate, or freely at your leisure."

    Although Yan Lingse is young, she has studied abroad after all, is a top player in the Qianlong Army, and a fourth-tier professional. When introducing these, she looks like a head teacher.

    Hu Huan also nodded frequently. In fact, his thoughts at the moment have already flown out. If he can come to the capital, how can he not go to play?  Those places that are only seen in textbooks and news, no matter what, you have to go and see them with your own eyes.

    As for the seminar, Hu Huan had no interest at all.

    Yan Lingse and Linghuyin are both important tasks of the Qianlong Army, and it is impossible for them to be responsible for small tasks such as reception. They did not send Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng here specially, but as the person in charge, they also came  It is reported here that sending the two of them is on the way.

    Afterwards, Yan Lingse went to her office, Linghuyin explained a few words, and then left separately.

    Under the guidance of the reception staff, Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng went directly to the underground cafeteria.

    There are very few students who come to the cafeteria at night, except for the two of them, there is only one with glasses, a very gentle bald head, and two girls, one of whom is dressed in colorful clothes, with many gold bracelets on her body, and the costumes are very grand.  She looks like a Miao girl.

    The other girl didn't look like a soldier, but more like a clerk, with a demure demeanor. When she saw Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng, she took the initiative to say hello.

    While Hu Huan was working hard to cook, he said in a low voice, "Why don't they look like soldiers?"

    Xiao Jianseng laughed and said, "You don't look like that either!"

    "Most awakened people are naturally awakened, and those who have been trained strictly like us are the minority."

    Hu Huan muttered: "You are not trained either."

    Xiao Jianseng's complexion changed slightly, he touched his chin, and agreed in a low voice: "You are right, I am an awakened person who merged with foreign objects and supernatural power cards, and I am not the one who awakened purely by training."

    The five people in the cafeteria were all quite silent. The gentle bald man finished eating first and went to brush the stainless steel tray before leaving.

    Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan ate faster than the two girls. After they finished eating, they didn't forget to say hello to the two girls, and then left the cafeteria excitedly.

    As soon as the two went up to the first floor, they bumped into Yan Lingse who was coming downstairs. Yan Lingse saw them, smiled slightly, and said, "You two are lucky, help me carry the teaching props!"

    Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan looked at each other, bothWith helplessness on their faces, the two originally wanted to go out for a walk and enjoy the charm and scenery of the capital, but now they can only do coolies.

    The two of them followed Yan Lingse to the side entrance of the Museum of Modern Literature. A group of soldiers guarded a huge wooden box, and they felt a little relieved when they saw Yan Lingse.  The leading platoon leader took out a document and asked Yan Lingse to sign it before paying a military salute, leading his soldiers into the truck and leaving.

    Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng carried the wooden box one after the other. The moment the wooden box left the ground, both of them couldn't help grinning. As an awakened warrior, Hu Huan was stronger than ordinary middle-aged men.  After several times, I still feel that the weight on my back is not easy.

    Although Xiao Jianseng is also an awakened person, he successfully transformed by fusing vampire vine cards. His physical strength is inferior to that of Hu Huan, and he is even more strenuous than Hu Huan.

    The two hummed, carried the box, and arrived at the teaching building.  Yan Lingse asked the two of them to carry it directly into the classroom and put it on the front podium.

    Hu Huan put down the box and felt relaxed all over his body. Panting heavily, he asked, "Teacher in charge, what's in it? Isn't it too heavy?"

    Yan Lingse smiled slightly, and replied: "You will know tomorrow, this is a good thing, it is a benefit specially approved by the superiors for you."

    She glanced at Xiao Jianseng, and said in a low voice: "I have seen your information, and you are only half a step away from becoming a professional. Tomorrow is a very good opportunity, don't miss it."

    Jianseng Xiao fused the Vampire Vine's foreign object supernatural power card, and even obtained the supernatural power of the earth movement. The awakening degree is higher than that of Hu Huan. It is really only half a step away from becoming a formal professional.

    He is a person who has participated in three ceremonies, and he was a little apprehensive when he heard the words. Yan Lingse's implication is that this thing is probably similar to ceremonies, and it is also something that can activate awakening and increase the degree of awakening.

    If he can seize the opportunity and become a professional, he will be able to reach the sky in one step, and he may even be promoted.

    But if you can't become a professional, you may have to wait until the end of the year, or wait for meritorious service, survive to the fourth rank of sergeant major, and then wait until the end of the year to be discharged from the army.

    Although Hu Huan was a little curious, he was not as worried about gains and losses as Xiao Jianseng. He was still preoccupied with how to sneak out and have a good time.

 Youhu Suisui 40. Sending off comrades

    Yan Lingse did not embarrass the two of them, let them move the teaching props, and let Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng leave.

    The two finally slipped out of the Museum of Modern Literature. Hu Huan was very excited. He followed Xiao Jianseng for a long distance, got on a bus, wandered around for half an hour, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    "Brother Xiao! Is our direction wrong?"

    "Why does it feel like you're going further and further away?"

    Xiao Jianseng patted his yellow schoolbag and said in a low voice: "That's right, Li Yigu's family is from Beijing, and I want to send his ashes there."

    Hu Huan was slightly awe-inspiring, and suddenly he didn't have any complaints. Compared with his affairs, sending his comrades home is a big deal.  He asked in a low voice, "Why didn't I know about this?"

    Xiao Jianseng smiled slightly and said, "How old are you? No one would entrust this kind of thing to you."

    Hu Huan was a little bit unconvinced, but he really had nothing to say. If it were him, he didn't believe in himself. A junior high school student could do such an important thing.

    Xiao Jianseng obviously did his homework, took Hu Huan, reversed the bus four times, and finally arrived at an old family building. He adjusted his collar formally before knocking on the door.

    The person who opened the door was a very kind old lady. She couldn't help being stunned when she saw the two of them. Xiao Jianseng paid a military salute and said sadly: "I am Li Yigu's comrade-in-arms. He died in the battle unfortunately, and the organization sent me"

    The old lady's expression changed suddenly, and she immediately closed the door.

    The two looked at each other, Hu Huan was about to knock on the door again, Xiao Jianseng stopped him, and said in a low voice: "Let the old man take it easy."

    "This kind of thing is often unbearable to family members."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, put down his hands, and stood outside the door with Xiao Jianseng. The two waited for half an hour before the old lady opened the door again.

    She had obviously cried, and asked, "Where is my son?"

    Xiao Jianseng handed over the yellow schoolbag, Hu Huan was beside him, his brain got hot, he took out the more than 10,000 RMB hidden in the conch shell from his father Hu Youyan, stuffed it quietly, and said in a low voice: "  It was given by the organization!"

    Xiao Jianseng was taken aback for a moment, of course he knew that the organization did not give the money, and there were other procedures for the pension, so they didn't send it over, but he wisely didn't say anything.

    The old lady bowed and said in a low voice: "I'm sorry, two soldiers, I lost my composure just now. It's not convenient to entertain you two this time. Next time I come, I'll cook something delicious for you"

    Having said that, the old lady couldn't hold back anymore, tears streaming down her cheeks, she hurriedly covered her face with her hands, and turned her head back to the house.

    ? Xiao Jianseng sighed, and paid a military salute again. Hu Huan followed suit. The two waited for a while, and when they heard the sound of wailing inside, they were heartbroken and left the old community silently.

    Hu Huan walked a long way, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said in a low voice: "Go back! I'm not in the mood to play."

    Jianseng Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let's study for two months! Brother Xiao will definitely show you where the flag is raised."

    "By the way, where did you get your money?"

    Hu Huan shrugged his shoulders, and replied: "Father gave it to me, it's useless for me to keep it"

    "Oops!"

    "I gave all the money, what about Wang Xiang's family? You can't empty-handed?"

    Hu Huan was slightly annoyed, but no matter what he said, it was impossible to ask for half of it back, let alone regret it, and gave all the money.  He secretly planned: "I don't know that there is no underground casino in the capital, so I'll go gamble and help Brother Wang get some pension back."

    Xiao Jianseng slapped him on the head and said, "What are you thinking? Wang Xiang's home is not in Beijing. If someone else is doing this, it's your turn."

    Only then did Hu Huan heave a sigh of relief. Although his father was a gambler and he himself had learned some gambling skills, he really didn't like it. If it was just him who needed money, Hu Huan would rather go to the construction site to move bricks than move  Idea to gamble money.

    The two changed several buses, and only rushed back to the Museum of Modern Literature in the afternoon. Not to mention Xiao Jianseng, even Hu Huan had no appetite, so the two went back to their assigned dormitory, and never showed up again.  Nothing to say all night.

    Early the next morning, the Museum of Modern Literature became lively. Hu Huan and the others who came to report earlier were arrested and received new students and helped them get acquainted with the environment.

    Hu Huan himself was just a student, and he was dizzy with his busy work, but it also diluted some sad emotions.

    In the afternoon, Linghuyin appeared again, but she didn't say anything,?? Just turned around and left in a hurry.

    At five or six in the afternoon, after dinner, even Xiao Jianseng found an excuse to slip away, and Hu Huan was left alone to receive the students who reported the new report.  I can't leave, but I'm free.

    Hu Huan dismantled a deck of poker, which was one of the entertainments distributed to the students. He felt a little bored staying alone in the hall, so he shuffled the cards casually.

    Although Hu Youyan is an uninformed person, his gambling skills have been taught. Hu Huan has been fascinated by his ears and eyes since he was a child, and his gambling skills are profound.

    Hu Huan was naturally disgusted with these crooked ways, so he never showed off his gambling skills, and never entered the casino.

    He's just too bored right now, so he's free to play.

    Hu Huan cut the cards a few times, and with a flick of his hand, the four big ghosts were drawn out.

    It happened that a girl with dyed yellow hair came in. Seeing this scene, she was shocked and shouted: "There is only one big ghost in a deck, how did you get four?"

    "Cheating is not the way to do it. My sister will teach you how to play cards."

    The yellow-haired girl was a year or two older than Hu Huan, and she looked like a young lady, with too much makeup on her face, so she couldn't tell whether she was good-looking or not.

    The clothes on her body had several holes, and she looked very different. From her temperament to her hairstyle, and her manner of speaking, they were all the type that Hu Huan hated the most.

    Hu Huan threw away the cards and said, "Come here to report?"

    The yellow-haired girl threw her luggage on the ground and said enthusiastically, "Don't worry about the report. I'll teach you how to play cards first. It's a shame for you to cheat so blatantly."

    She snatched the poker from Hu Huan's hand, opened the fan, and said, "Little brother, take a card."

    Hu Huan didn't do anything, and his attitude was a little cold. He said, "Please show the letter of introduction! I'll arrange the dormitory for you. Here is the meal card"

    The yellow-haired girl interrupted Hu Huan and shouted: "Do you smoke or not? Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    "Sister, I am usually not so kind. I will personally teach people how to gamble."

    Nonsense really didn't want to talk nonsense with her, so he drew a card casually and left it on the table. The yellow-haired girl immediately responded with anger, and shouted excitedly: "Cover this card, take a look, don't tell anyone ?¡­?

 Youhu Suisui 41. Overbearing Pig Ganglie

    Hu Huan looked at the yellow-haired girl, very "successfully" in the cards in his hand, and changed the card he had just now, just feeling so boring.

    This kind of simple gambling skills, he has been playing thieves since he was seven or eight years old, and he can even tell that this yellow-haired girl's gambling skills are really not good, full of loopholes, and the way of hiding cards is not as good as his father's.  The younger brother of the casino gate.

    "The Qianlong Army really accepts everyone."

    "Forget it, I'm not a tight fighter."

    "I can come in, why can't others?"

    Hu Huan comforted herself a few words. Because the yellow-haired girl had successfully performed a gambling technique, she happily put away the poker. Following Hu Huan's instructions, she went to her dormitory. Before getting on the elevator, she looked back and smiled, shaking her hands.  A card flew out.

    Hu Huan reached out and grabbed it, and heard the yellow-haired girl say: "Good brother, sister sees you like it, so I will give you this card."

    Hu Huan spread out his palms, glanced at the cards in his hand, and then at the yellow-haired girl who walked into the elevator, he was stunned.

    Even if the opponent played eight big ghosts, he wouldn't be surprised, but now he couldn't help but be surprised, the card that the yellow-haired girl flew out

    It's a fetish card!

    "So this thing is so worthless? Can it be used as a tip?"

    When Luo Sihai took away the vampire vine, he only said that this thing can be worth a third-class merit, but he didn't say that the Chinese government tried to go overseas a few times to participate in the auction of foreign magic cards, but all because of insufficient funds  Full, short of success.

    Hu Huan is also a freshman. Although he often hears about meritorious service from various media, he doesn't really know what a third-class meritorious service means.

    He also has no way of judging how precious the fetish card is.

    The yellow-haired girl sent out this fetish card, which completely changed Hu Huan's "values", and his value judgment on the fetish card went out of control.

    Hu Huan played with it for a while, and the fetish card in his hand had a wild boar with sharp fangs on the front, and a few lines of text on the back of the card.

    ? Urgent Pig Ganglie (Normal)

    Attack (C)

    Defense (B)

    life (C)

    Strength (C)

    Speed ??(C)

    Except for the B-level defense, the stats of this card are not commendable, especially not even a single ability. Hu Huan pouted, knowing why the yellow-haired girl would give it to herself.

    Although the fetishism in his mind is still incomplete and incomplete, it is enough for Hu Huan to understand this method of practice.

    It is a very tricky way for him to contain the fetish card in his body and borrow its power. In fact, Xiao Jianseng's method of directly merging with the foreign object supernatural power card and devouring its power is the formal usage.

    Hu Huan's trick, although it can only increase the power, borrowing the fetish card's ability, does not own these abilities, but he can change the card at any time, and there is no taboo.

    After Xiao Jianseng fused with the blood-sucking vine, the card disappeared, and the strange power was integrated with the seventh squad leader, which was his own power.

    But the complete fusion also caused Xiao Jianseng, even if he got a brand new fetish card, unless it fits with his own power and does not conflict, he cannot be fused again.

    In the memory fragments obtained by Hu Huan, the fetish card has dozens of paths, from low to high, with perfect matching and minimal conflict.

    This thing is not a random fusion at all.

    The current situation is that there are too few awakened ones, professional ones are even rarer, and fetish cards are so precious that they cannot be exchanged for foreign exchange. Xiao Jianseng has no choice.

    The yellow-haired girl didn't know which one of the fifteen clans she took, but she must have a better path, so she gave up the fetish card of the arrogant Zhu Ganglie.

    "Give it back to Brother Zhang!"

    Hu Huan put away the fetish card, and he glanced at the sign-in book. Fifty-five students have already reported, and there are still two more students who have not yet arrived.

    He sighed, there was no poker, and he was thinking about how to pass the time when he heard the sound of arguing.

    When Hu Huan walked out of the teaching building, he saw two people facing each other across the lotus pond. One was a young Taoist priest, and the other was a shaved boy. They were shirtless and barefooted.  .

    Hu Huan was also at a loss. Under the guidance of Xiao Jianseng and Zhang Juhua, he learned boxing skills for a few days, but it can be seen that the boxing skills of these two people are not bad.

    The little Taoist scolded angrily: "Master Dao wants to subdue demons and eliminate demons, but you are partial to that thing, who is to blame if it hurts people?"

    Small sizeHe didn't give in, and cursed back: "You saw her kill someone? Why do you say that she hurt someone? What right do you have to kill it casually?"

    Hu Huan couldn't listen anymore, and interrupted the two of them: "Are you two here to report?"

    The young Taoist didn't even look at him, and shouted: "It's a fight! Stay away, so as not to be affected by innocent people."

    The inch-headed boy replied without hesitation: "None of your business? Get the hell out of here."

    Hu Huan touched his chin and asked back: "Are you scolding me?"

    The inch-headed boy immediately retorted: "What are you calling me?"

    Hu Huan snapped his fingers, untied the swarm of gas-eating insects in his body, and exerted force with his feet, humanizing the gust of wind, a distance of tens of meters came in an instant.

    The D-level speed is above 60 kilometers per hour.

    The C-class speed is more than 90 kilometers per hour, comparable to the speed kings of springbok and pronghorn, but only slightly inferior to cheetahs.

    The speed of the gas-eating insect swarm is B-level. Hu Huan has used it several times, and he can easily throw the brute force giant monkey without a trace. Although he has not actually measured the speed, he can roughly estimate it. The speed of B-level  , about two to three times the speed of Class C.

    Hu Huan burst out with all his strength, and he could probably reach 100 meters in two seconds, which is equivalent to one tenth of the speed of a pistol bullet.

    With his terrifying speed, when Hu Huan's face appeared in front of the short-haired boy, if his hair was longer, it would be messed up.

    The inch-headed boy was so frightened by Hu Huan who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes that he almost stuttered.

    "Youhow did you come here?"

    "Come here!"

    "Are you sure you were scolding me just now?"

    The inch-headed boy hesitated for a moment, and replied decisively: "Brother, I was wrong!"

    The young Taoist laughed and leaned back and forth. He was happy when this stubborn opponent was deflated.

    Hu Huan didn't intend to do anything. The other party admitted his mistake, and he didn't take it personally. He said slowly: "Are you here to report? Please go through the formalities with me."

    The young Taoist priest immediately said: "I'm here to report, Lingbao Zong Qingyou, to participate in the 25th military special combat talent training class. Here is my letter of introduction and the teacher's personal letter."

    Hu Huan accepted the letter of introduction from the young Taoist priest. As for the handwritten letter, he really didn't know what it was useful for, so he didn't accept it. He just said, "I'm only responsible for signing in here, and I don't need other documents.  A letter of introduction is required.?

 There is Hu Sui Sui Forty-two, don¡¯t want these four, get all the rest

    The inch-headed boy obediently took out the letter of introduction, and introduced himself: "Xiong Potian, you can call me Xiong Er, and I also have a letter from my teacher. My teacher is the master of boxing, Wan Guming!"

    Xiong Potian handed over the letter of introduction, and asked with a smile: "Teacher, do you know the face-retaining technique? It looks younger than us. Can you teach me this spell?"

    Hu Huan froze for a moment, he seemed to feel that something was wrong.

    The little Taoist priest Qing You snorted coldly, and interjected: "These are all untold secrets, how can I teach you! Unless you have made great contributions to the country, it is possible to be a reward."

    Xiong Potian retorted and scolded: "As treacherous as you are, you don't look like a good thing. Maybe you will commit crimes and be arrested one day, and you still want to make meritorious deeds?"

    Qing You was not to be outdone. Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Hu Huan coughed lightly, and said flatly: "I am a student just like you, and I was temporarily arrested and came here to sign in."

    The two teenagers were surprised together, staring at Hu Huan, Qing You couldn't help asking: "Are you born with a baby face?"

    Hu Huan replied, "I am the first grader of junior high school."

    The faces of the two teenagers turned red visible to the naked eye.

    They all have a teacher's background, so when they were recruited into the Qianlong Army, they were quite proud and felt that they were different from others.  When meeting someone like Hu Huan, the first reaction is that this guy is an old senior pretending to be tender

    After all, the education the two of them have received is relatively good, and they are very closed, so it is easy to think in that direction.

    The two teenagers shouted in unison: "You are only in the first year of junior high school, how can you be so good?"

    Hu Huan touched his head, sighed, and replied: "Our squad leader is also a first-year junior high school student, and now we are in the third grade. We are so strong that we can't even eat the tail dust."

    "How far is my level?"

    "In our Nagada, I can rank among the top ten in the company, which is not bad."

    Hu Huan didn't do this intentionally. He is just an "ordinary student" with a 65.9% awakening degree and the ability to source spiritual power.

    Even with gas-eating insect swarms, this Gold Rare fetish card is comparable to second-tier professionals, but there are really a few second-tier professionals in his company.

    What's more, there is no direct relationship between level and strength. He is 100% sure that he can't beat Instructor Luo Sihai, and he may not be able to beat the newly awakened Xiao Jianseng.

    Being able to rank himself in the top ten, Hu Huan is quite confident.

    Qing You and Xiong Potian don't think so. The B-level speed that Hu Huan showed just now is really terrifying. They have never encountered a comrade with such a speed in their company.

    The two couldn't help but regarded this "classmate" as a habitual criminal who pretended to be coercive, and each sneered in their hearts.

    Qing You was born in the Lingbao Sect. The sect has a bit of history and knows a little more about the inside story. He secretly thought: "This guy must have come from Kunlun, or the Academia Sinica!"

    Xiong Potian said to himself from the bottom of his heart: "The teacher told me that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people in the world, one up and one down"

    "What else did the teacher say?"

    Hu Huan led the two to the teaching building. After signing them in, he told them about some daily routines. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "I'm going to go back and rest for a while. I'm so busy today that I didn't do anything."

    The two teenagers disliked each other, and even chose an elevator each. Hu Huan wisely didn't join in the fun with the two, and was going to wait for them to go up first, and then go back to the dormitory by himself.

    After a while, the elevator door opened, and the yellow-haired girl strolled out again. She was very excited when she saw Hu Huan, and she stretched out her hand and said, "Sister will take you to eat roast duck."

    "I have already inquired about it, and there is a Shengyongxing opposite. It is a store opened by a master chef from Quanjude, Beijing. The taste is authentic."

    Hu Huan originally refused with all his heart, but when he heard the word roast duck, his mouth rejected the brain's command, and he yelled: "Sister is so bold!" and followed the pace of the yellow-haired girl.

    The two left the Museum of Modern Literature, but many people saw this scene, including Xiao Jianseng, Qing You, Xiong Potian, Linghuyin and Yan Lingse!

    The topic of Hu Huan's gender spread throughout Class 25 in an instant.  Because Hu Huan was arrested and served as a receptionist, every student knew him, so no one discussed the yellow-haired girl. The center of the storm of public opinion was always focused on Xiao Hu.

    The yellow-haired girl is called Ling Xiao, and Hu Huan already knew it when she signed in.  Hu Huan knew the names of all the fifty-seven students in the special twenty-five class, and he didn't spend a day as a young man.

    Sitting at Sheng Yongxing's dining table with Ling Xiao, he saw the yellow-haired girl pick up the menu and said to the waiter: "This dish, this one??And this, this"

    Hu Huan glanced at it, and Ling Xiao pointed out four dishes of small pickles, and couldn't help but silently mourned, regretting that he had eaten too little in the cafeteria at night.

    "I don't want these four, but get a set of the rest."

    Hu Huan immediately felt that he ate a bit too much in the afternoon, so he shouldn't take the time to eat that meal.

    As a loafer, he still has a conscience, and asked worriedly: "Sister Ling, what if I order so much and can't pay the bill later?"

    Ling Xiao chuckled, patted the table, and shouted: "Just such a small roast duck restaurant is not qualified enough to make me unable to pay the bill."

    "It's not Michelin, and it's not the State Guest House. How can it be so easy to make my sister feel timid?"

    "Even in these places, only my sister and I got into trouble and my card was blocked by my father, so I can be so embarrassing."

    Hu Huan stopped talking immediately, and decided to eat more later.

    Sheng Yongxing is an old shop. After a while, the waiter will bring up the cold dishes first, and the master will push the roast duck trolley over. In front of the guests, it is an old rule to pay attention to the slices of duck meat with the skin on.  .

    Hu Huan was also polite, put a piece of pancake on his mouth, stuffed a piece of duck meat in, and ate with wind in his hands.

    Ling Xiao dresses very differently, but eats in a gentle manner. She first boiled the chopsticks with hot water, and then took a few bites of something light. Seeing that Hu Huan was eating vigorously, she couldn't help laughing: "From now on, sister  Would you please eat?"

    Hu Huan nodded desperately. He really has never eaten such a delicious duck. It is very refreshing to be able to cook a duck every day in his life.

    After Ling Xiao ate a few chopsticks, he stopped eating. He rested his chin lightly with both hands, and watched Hu Huan eating. She felt that this young man was more fun than all the peers she had ever met in her life.

    "Your name is Hu Huan, right?"

    Hu Huan nodded, unaware that it was a strange thing that the other party knew his name.

    "Are you of the warrior clan?"

    "OK!"

    "Have you ever thought about changing to another family? Warrior is a famous cannon fodder family, and there are no powerful characters, and the awakened abilities are quite rubbish."

    Hu Huan swallowed a mouthful of duck meat, stuffed another chopsticks with mustard duck feet, and then said: "I don't want to go to the demon clan, there is a problem with that professional clan.?

 Youhu Suisui Forty-three, Tianmo Lingjia

    Ling Xiao couldn't help being surprised, and exclaimed: "How do you know? In this world, there are absolutely no more than five people who can know this secret."

    Hu Huan almost choked to death on a mouthful of duck meat, and asked in surprise, "Why?"

    Ling Xiao stretched out his five fingers like green onions, and said in a low voice: "Only the two patriarchs of our Heavenly Demon organization, Sun Hu, know this secret.  I don't know."

    "The two ancestors, Sun and Hu, should have no descendants, and our Ling family will not pass it on"

    "Did you guess it? Just rely on the card I gave you?"

    "Brother Hu, you are a genius!"

    Hu Huan was stunned. How did he know that such a deep secret was involved in a casual sentence?

    He just saw two people mentioned it from his diary and letters. Hu Huan really couldn't tell what the flaws of the foreign object supernatural power card were.

    He tentatively asked: "Hasn't the person who mastered the secret method of cultivating the Heavenly Demon clan gone overseas and disappeared?"

    Ling Xiao laughed lightly, and asked back: "You all say that about our Ling family?"

    "There are far-flung overseas. Where can I find them? Our Ling family is quite active. There are at least dozens of professionals in the family, active in various countries. Otherwise, you will want to take pictures of the demonic foreign objects."  Where did the magical card come from?"

    "At least 30% of them are products passed down from our Ling family."

    Hu Huan's eyebrows tingled slightly, and there was an extra memory in his mind. This memory was there originally, but only a part was missing, but the moment Ling Xiao told him about the origin of the Ling family, these incomplete memories were completed.

    The Tianmo Ling family was the sponsor of the creation of the two patriarchs, Sun and Hu. Later, in the hands of the two patriarchs, they learned the secret cultivation method of the Tianmo lineage, and mastered the manufacturing method of making the supernatural power cards of the Tianmo foreign objects.  This has become a wealthy family that can rival the country.

    In addition to the business of Tianmo Waiwu Shentong cards, the Ling family's business is spread all over the world, involving dozens of industries, and it is a consortium ranked within the top 20 in the world. It is unimaginably rich.

    Ling Xiao took a sip of his drink and asked, "You don't use the card I gave you, do you?"

    Hu Huan replied: "It's useless!"

    "Then don't use it. The tyrannical Zhu Ganglie has no future. Although it can increase your physique to a certain extent for the warrior family, because it has no special abilities, it will not interfere with your future growth, but there are still some problems after all."

    Ling Xiao patted the table casually, and said, "Our siblings hit it off right away, and I'll help you set up a set later, the best supernatural powers of demons and foreign objects."

    Hu Huan suddenly felt a little strange. He never believed that he was special, but Ling Xiao treated him differently. Whether it was sending the arrogant Zhu Ganglie or persuading him not to use it, he was sincere.

    "Why, everyone I meet treats me so well? It's definitely not that I'm good-looking. I'm not bad, but it's definitely not to the point where everyone blooms and flowers bloom."

    "This thing is always a bit weird."

    Hu Huan turned his mind for a while, and found that Ling Xiao hadn't spoken, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward, so he hurriedly found a topic: "Sister Ling, what powerful abilities do you have in the demon clan?"

    Ling Xiao made a bold promise. He originally thought that Hu Huan was not grateful, but a few words of thanks, but he didn't expect that the other party didn't respond at all

    This made the girl with yellow hair very embarrassed!

    It wasn't until Hu Huan opened his mouth that she felt relieved, and said, "Except for our Ling family, all the people in the Tianmo organization are students of the two ancestors.  Our Ling family has mastered fourteen of the supernatural powers of the second level, and several students of the ancestors have mastered the other twelve, but the remaining six are lost."

    "The supernatural powers of heavenly demons and foreign objects are all-encompassing. For example, in your warrior family, our supernatural powers of heavenly demons and foreign objects have several similar supernatural powers, and their combat effectiveness is even stronger."

    Ling Xiao talked on and on, as if these were not secrets. Every time Hu Huan listened to a few more words, some memory fragments popped up in his mind. These memory fragments were originally messy, but in Ling Xiao's mouth, some  The key flash connects some memory fragments in series.

    The memory fragments in Hu Huan's mind are more and more connected in series. Ling Xiao only introduced some superficial situations, but in his mind, the past history of the Tianmo organization, the ins and outs, and the important figures in the ancient era are presented one by one.  Appear.

    It's just that these memory fragments were broken at a certain point in time, and there is no relevant situation in recent decades.

    Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "The supernatural path I took, once?The five-poison heart toad needs to be fused, and the second-order needs to be fused with the snow soul spider. My family prepared it for me very early.  Tier 3 requires the Blood Coral King Snake, which is not available overseas, and can only be produced in the closed areas of the mainland, so our family accepted part of the conditions of the Qianlong Army and sent me to participate in training.  "

    "Blood Coral King Snake?"

    "It's in the closed area on the 17th!"

    "But it has been killed by Linghuyin"

    Hu Huan suddenly realized that the news that the blood coral king snake had appeared in the closed area on the 17th might involve some degree of military secrets, so he didn't dare to spit it out easily.

    Although the current education does not involve this aspect, most Chinese children are still very vigilant.

    Although Ling Xiao is good to him, he can't forget his righteousness!

    What's more, he really didn't think Ling Xiao was so good-looking.

    ?After such a meal, the relationship between the two has become much closer, and Hu Huan has accepted it.

    When the two of them were paying the bill, Hu Huan was really speechless. For this meal, his father would have to kill a few fat sheep to put it together.

    At this time, it was already night, but the streets in the capital were still quite lively.

    Ling Xiao waved for a taxi, and said to Hu Huan, "I've already treated you to dinner, and I will accompany my sister to buy some clothes."

    In Hu Huan's impression, clothes are only changed during the festivals, so he couldn't help asking: "It's not a special day, what new clothes?"

    Ling Xiao was a little stunned, and then he laughed and pulled Hu Huan into the car, and went straight to the busiest business district in the capital.

    "Just now, Yan Lingse, the head teacher, talked to me and said that my body is too prominent to be a student."

    "Elder sister doesn't want to cause trouble, so you can accompany me to pick out some ordinary clothes later."

    Hu Huan had no reason to refuse. After all, he just had a big meal. He didn't have much confidence in his own aesthetics, and he didn't intend to make irresponsible remarks. He thought to himself: "Anyway, it's just buying a few clothes and  Don't delay anything."

    In Hu Huan's life, in the short ten years, this is the most wrong judgment he made when buying clothes with a girl ?

 Youhu Suisui Forty-four, innocent Xiaohu classmate

    Hu Huan returned to the Museum of Modern Literature again, carrying clothes as high as a mountain.

    Hu Huan also couldn't figure out why Ling Xiao was able to buy so many clothes, including a few of his, and he had already paid the bill before he had time to refuse.

    "Do you really need to buy so many clothes?"

    "Can we fit in our dormitory?"

    "Oh, I forgot, I bought a house nearby, let's put it there, how can the dormitory fit it."

    Hu Huan's face turned green. He carried it back with great difficulty, and now he has to continue to carry it. Even if he has a lot of strength, he is a little tired right now.

    At this moment, Hu Huan had already replaced the swarm of gas-eating insects with a group of brute-force giant monkeys. The E-level power of the gas-eating swarm would definitely not be able to withstand such a disaster. Only the B-level power of the swarm of brute-force giant monkeys,  In order to deal with Yuru.

    Hu Huan didn't know that the news that he and Ling Xiao came back in the middle of the night, did not return to the dormitory, and left soon, spread faster than the two went out together in the afternoon, and the content of the spread was already a bit outrageous.

    Ten minutes later, when Hu Huan finally threw down all his clothes, he felt a lot more relaxed. He slumped on the sofa of the apartment Ling Xiao bought, with an aura of "I don't want to move".

    Ling Xiao opened a can of Coke and threw it to Hu Huan. He followed suit, pulled the tab of the Coke, and drank it in one gulp.

    "Sister Ling, let's go back to the dormitory!"

    "Why are you going back so late? I have another room in my apartment, so you can sleep in that one."

    Hu Huan didn't think much about it, he really didn't want to move anymore, so he agreed.

    Xiao Jianseng was lazy in the afternoon, and was enjoying watching TV in the room at night, when someone knocked on the door, he got up and went over, but saw a few political workers.

    "Do you know why the relationship between Hu Huan and Ling Xiao from the overseas Ling family has become so close?"

    "how could I know?"

    "Does Hu Huan have overseas relations?"

    "Probably not. Three generations of ancestors have been investigated."

    After a questioning session, Xiao Jianseng asked shyly, "Is there anything wrong with Hu Huan?"

    A staff member smiled and replied: "It's nothing, it's just a routine inquiry, his background"

    The man hesitated for a moment, and said in his heart: "The family runs a casino, so I can't really say that his background is innocent, but this kid is fine, after all, he is only in the first year of junior high school."

    He tactfully changed his words, and said: "You can tell him later to communicate more with the Ling family, but if there is anything to do, report it as soon as possible, and you will be in charge of it."

    Xiao Jianseng didn't know exactly what the origin of the Ling family was. He asked a lot, but the staff didn't answer, and only vaguely asked him to take this matter seriously.

    Hu Huan was so exhausted today that he fell asleep with his head on the pillow.

    Ling Xiao went to take a shower, and when she walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, she could faintly hear Hu Huan's slight snoring in the bedroom.

    Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and walked to the window of the apartment, looking at the bustling capital city, her hair had been soaked in water and became straight, and all the makeup on her face had been washed off, her delicate little face looked like  The legendary elves are generally pure.

    She poured herself a glass of wine, took a sip, and suddenly opened her mouth, spewing out a mouthful of black blood, and a layer of blackness appeared on her pretty face, which was originally rosy after the bath.

    Trembling all over Ling Xiao's body, he grabbed a metal pill box from a small Chanel bag, opened it hastily, took a capsule and swallowed it.

    It took a while for Ling Xiao's face to return to normal, and she said to herself with lingering fear: "The backlash of the five poisonous heart toad is getting bigger and bigger."

    "I don't know, when will I be able to fully integrate the power of this strange monster and master the first level perfectly."

    When she put the metal medicine box back into the small Chanel handbag, she thought a little, and took out a ring. The face of the ring was a piece of rare blue amber. Inside the ring face of this blue amber, she kept showing her teeth and claws.  The snow-white spider seemed to be frozen in time.

    Ling Xiao sighed, and threw the ring back into the bag. Instead of drinking, she changed a glass, poured a glass of water, and drank it all in one gulp.

    The moonlight is long and the lights are dim.

    On the girl's face, there was no daytime grandeur and grandeur, but a faint sadness, which was really lovable.

    Hu Huan slept very comfortably this time.

    When he woke up in the morning, he felt that his body was extremely soft and full of elasticity. He twisted it, convinced that he had never slept on such a comfortable mattress.

    He is at home, sleepingIt was still a wooden bed, but with a few more mattresses. In the dormitory in the Provincial Bureau compound of the Special Affairs Operations Administration, they slept on ordinary wooden beds.

    As for the dormitory of the Modern Literature Museum

    He hasn't gone to bed yet.

    "It's really a bit comfortable, I really want to sleep more."

    Hu Huan writhed on the bed for a while, but got up reluctantly. He still remembered that he was not at home, nor in the dormitory, but in the apartment he bought in Ling Xiao.

    After Hu Huan got up, he knew that he didn't have his own toiletries here, and was about to tell Ling Xiao to go back to the dormitory first, when he heard the doorbell.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment. He didn't know if it was appropriate for him to open the door, so he saw Ling Xiao running out, opened the door, and took a very delicately packaged multi-layered lunch box from outside.

    She smiled and said to Hu Huan: "The breakfast at Qianmen Hou's house is early. I know that your warrior clan can eat it, so I ordered a lot."

    Hu Huan was surprised, and asked: "The restaurants in the capital can still deliver food to your door?"

    After more than twenty years, delivering food to your door is nothing more than a common occurrence.  But now, this thing is really earth-shattering, as if someone told you that you don¡¯t need money to read novels, and you can still get the money back.

    Ling Xiao curled his lips, and replied: "How can there be wontons! This is my family's driver. He bought it at the front door and drove it over."

    Hu Huan has nothing else to say except staring at his pockets. Evil capitalists have not yet become a buzzword in this year. All he thinks about are lofty adjectives, such as awesome, really awesome, and damn awesome  force¡­¡­

    Ling Xiao put the lunch box on the table, and also placed two sets of bowls and chopsticks. Only then did Hu Huan belatedly realize that this sister Ling looked different.

    Although Ling Xiao's hair is still dyed yellow, it has become soft and smooth after washing, and it hangs down around his waist, adding a bit of demure temperament.

    Without the torment of cosmetics, this girl's skin is as smooth as jade, shining in the sun, and her picturesque facial features, against such a complexion, are like a little fairy in charge of flowers.

    Hu Huan was stunned for a moment, and blurted out: "Sister Ling, why are you so beautiful today?"

    Ling Xiao smiled sweetly, and asked back: "Is sister okay yesterday?"

    Hu Huan replied honestly: "Yesterday, the make-up was too heavy, and I didn't see what you look like."

    As soon as the words came out, Hu Huan felt bad, and secretly cried: "I'm afraid I won't be able to eat this breakfast. ?

 Youhu Suisui Forty-five, Professor Hu Zhongyong

    Ling Xiao was not as angry as Hu Huan expected, she sighed faintly, and said, "My sister also knows that it doesn't look good when you make up like that."

    She suddenly smiled slyly, and said: "It's because it's not good-looking, and some people won't like it, so I put on makeup like that!"

    Hu Huan shook his head blankly and said, "I don't understand!"

    Ling Xiao opened the lunch box and said, "I don't want you to understand."

    "Fast food!"

    "Eat well and go to class."

    "Today is the first day, so you can't be late."

    Hu Huan suddenly trembled, Wonton Hou is a time-honored brand in Beijing, and Xiao Wonton is a must in Beijing. All kinds of Beijing-style pastries, donkey rolls, three non-stick, pea yellow and other snacks are also authentic.

    Ling Xiao was afraid that Hu Huan would not be full, so she ordered ten bowls of wontons. After she ate half a bowl and a few pieces of dim sum, she was full, but Hu Huan ate up the remaining nine bowls of wontons and snacks.

    Ling Xiao took a walkie-talkie with a smile, and said something casually. After a while, someone came up and knocked on the door. She opened the door, and two swift maids began to tidy up the room.

    She said to Hu Huan: "Let's go." Just like that, the room was lost to the two maids.

    Hu Huan had never seen this before, and couldn't help being surprised again. Now he finally understood a little bit of what a real rich person looks like.

    "Unfortunately, I will never be as rich as Sister Ling in my life, and I cannot live this kind of life."

    When the two returned to the Modern Literature Museum and appeared in class, they surprised everyone.

    Xiao Jianseng has a feeling that as an elder, and his brother is also an elder, should he take care of Hu Huan? This kid is only at this age, and he just stays out with girls

    This is not normal!

    He was thinking about how to persuade Hu Huan, when an old man with a white beard walked in with a smile, accompanied by Senior Colonel Yan Lingse, the head teacher of Special Class 25.

    Yan Lingse respected this white-bearded old man very much. He first invited the old man to the podium, and then introduced to the students: "This is Professor Hu Zhongyong of the Academia Sinica, and he is also an academic authority in the awakened and professional industry.  The practice concept and auxiliary equipment are all written by Professor Hu Zhongyong."

    "He came to give you the first lesson, how the awakened person can increase the degree of awakening, and how the awakened person can find a job and become a professional."

    Yan Lingse didn't say much, and introduced Hu Zhongyong's identity and what he was going to talk about later, then got off the podium and sat at the back of the classroom.

    The large classroom of the Modern Literature Museum can accommodate two to three hundred students to listen to lectures at the same time. Now there are only fifty-seven students, which naturally seems quite empty.

    Both Hu Huan and Ling Xiao sat at the back, but they didn't expect Yan Lingse, the class teacher, to sit at the back. Ling Xiao didn't take it seriously, but Hu Huan felt a little uncomfortable.

    He is a serious student, and he is still a little afraid of the teacher, and he is not used to sitting so close.

    Professor Hu Zhongyong, the bearded old man, walked up to the podium with a smile and said: "I know that in the twenty-fifth special combat personnel training class of the military department, a dozen or so students have become professionals and  You don¡¯t need to listen to this class, but it¡¯s here, and if you come, you¡¯ll be safe, just listen to it casually.¡±

    The old man was very kind and humorous, but he quickly grasped the atmosphere of the classroom. He stretched out a finger and said to all the students: "You can feel what is on my finger?"

    Hu Huan had sensed it for a long time. The old man's fingers were blooming with weak spiritual waves, apparently releasing spiritual energy, but he didn't speak.

    In class, six or seven lively students scrambled and shouted: "It's spiritual power, it's spiritual power"

    Hu Zhongyong chuckled and said: "You guys feel it again, what is it this time?"

    Hu Huan was slightly shocked. From the fingertips of the white-bearded old man, he sensed an extremely familiar energy fluctuation that penetrated into the soul. It is completely different from spiritual power, and has a completely different nature.

    Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "It's really angry!"

    Hu Huan did know that a long time ago, in order to distinguish the different energies between heaven and earth, some ancient organizations called the legendary Buddhism and Taoism the true qi, and the other called evil qi, miscellaneous qi, and source qi.  The title of spiritual power.

    He has awakened the source of spiritual power, and there is a spiritual power in his body, but it is not strong, but he has never seen true energy!

    "Is this true anger?"

    "It feels so wonderful!"

    In class, many students recognized it, Hu ZhongProfessor Yong's finger exudes true qi, and other students who are a little bit smarter can guess it even if they have never seen it.

    Professor Hu Zhongyong said with a smile: "That's right, this is true energy."

    "Later, I will send a piece of the heart method of cultivating true qi to each student, and you can all try to practice."

    "Nowadays, all countries call the practice of true qi the ancient method, or the classical method, and the practice based on spiritual power is called the new method."

    "The practice of the new method, as well as various means of absorbing the essence of foreign demons, and the natural awakeners constitute today's 117 occupations in the seven-level and fifteen-family system."

    "There is only one kind of ancient method of practice, and it cannot be called a profession. They are the immortals we often see in various literary works."

    "Spiritual power will backfire. If you practice the new method carelessly, your body will be deformed and turned into a monster, but your true energy will not. If you practice true energy, you will be safe and sound"

    "Teacher, why is no one practicing true qi nowadays?"

    A gentle bald man wearing glasses stood up and asked his own question. There were also many students who were also puzzled.

    Professor Hu Zhongyong chuckled, and said: "Because it's too slow. The filling degree of true energy and spiritual power between heaven and earth is about 1:50. It may take eighty or ninety years to practice true energy before reaching the peak of a mortal body.  Alright, maybe you can step into the Real Qi Realm."

    "But practicing the new method, many people with good qualifications can become awakened in one or two years, and can take up a job in three to five years and become professionals."

    "There are even some of you who awaken naturally without any cultivation. This is the advantage of the new method."

    Hu Zhongyong's explanation made the students commotion, and some people kept standing up to ask various questions, and he answered them one by one with a smile. The classroom atmosphere was quite lively for a while.

    There is nothing wrong with Hu Huan, but he also heard interest. Occasionally, a few words from the white-bearded old man merged several memory fragments in his mind, and he became a little more enlightened.

    "The new law is a last resort!"

    He sighed softly in his heart, and suddenly wanted to see what kind of classical law the old professor would hand out later.

    He really wanted to try the cultivation method of true qi.

 There is Fox Suisui Forty-six, the dog and toad move quickly

    "What is the reason for everyone to become awakened?"

    Hu Zhongyong raised a very challenging question when the classroom atmosphere cooled down a little, and the class became lively again.

    Several students stood up one after another and told about the process of becoming an awakened person. They all wanted to show their special side and how to be different. One student even spoke for half an hour, but he still didn¡¯t feel satisfied. If it weren¡¯t for  Interrupted by Linghuyin, asking him to give other students a chance to speak, this guy might be able to finish the class.

    Hu Huan listened with gusto, and when Professor Hu Zhongyong announced the dismissal of the get out of class, he was surprised to find that the old man didn't even mention how to improve his awareness or how to get a job.

    However, he looked around and found that many students looked very satisfied. They had gained a lot from this class, and they didn't say anything and didn't complain.

    Old Professor Hu Zhongyong got off the podium, and a bunch of colleges came together, wanting to ask a few more questions, he answered a few casually, and left in a very ostentatious manner surrounded by a group of students.

    Yan Lingse didn't say anything, the first class was just over.

    Their twenty-fifth military special combat talent training class has two classes a day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, each class is two hours, and the learning tasks are relatively loose.

    Most of the students went to the underground cafeteria to eat after class.

    Hu Huan was also about to find Xiao Jianseng and go to dinner with him, but before he found his brother Xiao, Ling Xiao grabbed his arm.

    "Don't go to the cafeteria. There is a Qingfeng bun shop nearby. It is said to be very good. Let's try it."

    "it's not good?"

    "It's okay, you see other students also went out to eat."

    Hu Huan said embarrassingly: "I didn't mean that, I mean, I've eaten you several times in a row, I'm a little embarrassed."

    Ling Xiao said with a smile: "Which one of our siblings will follow."

    Xiao Jianseng was far away, and was about to say hello to Hu Huan, when he was dragged out by a beautiful girl.

    There was just one thought in the seventh squad leader's mind, this kid really needs to have a good talk, if he gets a little girlfriend when he goes back, how will he explain to the team and Xiao Hu's family?

    This is puppy love!

    In the 1990s, it was really hard to accept this.

    Ling Xiao ordered ten steamed buns stuffed with pork and scallions, and five bowls of fried liver.  There is nothing to say about the stuff in Qingfeng's Baozi shop, just ordinary home-cooked taste. Hu Huan has never eaten Beijing style like stir-fried liver, so he thinks it is okay.

    After finishing eating, Ling Xiao wanted to go for a walk nearby. Hu Huan had eaten several meals, so he was too embarrassed to refuse.

    Ling Xiao was very interested. She walked along the road without any goals. She just wandered around trustingly. She said to Hu Huan: "I have been abroad since I was a child, and this is the first time I have come back. Such an antique city is rare in Europe.  , let alone America and Australia.¡±

    In the city where Hu Huan was born, the oldest buildings are no more than two hundred years old. It was only in the capital that I saw these buildings that often appeared in books and TV.  I can't say anything in response.

    Ling Xiao didn't think Hu Huan was boring either. Although she returned to China for the first time, she was fascinated by it and was familiar with the old buildings in the capital.

    Hu Huan has gained a lot of knowledge, but these are not in the textbooks, and his extracurricular reading is really not that much.

    The two turned a few streets, Hu Huan's eyes tightened slightly, and he had a strange feeling again. Ling Xiao who was next to him smiled and asked, "You felt it too?"

    Hu Huan nodded vigorously, and Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "I have inquired about it, this is my practice field, and our special training class has practical courses."

    When Hu Huan looked at it from a distance, he always had an inexplicable feeling, and he couldn't tell whether it was familiarity, throbbing, panic, or something, just uncomfortable.

    "Do we still have combat lessons?"

    "Of course, our class is a special combat talent training class, and actual combat is the most important thing. In the future, we will have combat missions. If we can have third- and fourth-tier masters to guard us, there are not many opportunities to enter the shadow of everything."

    Hu Huan looked at it for a while and asked, "Where is that?"

    Ling Xiao replied: "It seems to belong to the office space of a non-governmental organization, what is it called the Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association."

    "It turned out to be a palace, the owner is an idle prince, and this house has no cultural value, so?? Not taken into public ownership.  "

    A few more memory fragments popped up in Hu Huan's mind, among which there were actually several memory fragments, which were related to the Beiping Haad Spirit Folklore Research Association.

    "here¡­¡­"

    "I always feel that if I go in and rub it for a while, it will belong to me."

    "Isn't this nonsense?"

    "How could I have such an unrealistic idea?"

    Hu Huan's mind was a little confused for a while, and suddenly his hand tightened, and Ling Xiao firmly grasped it. He heard the girl whispering in his ear: "Let's sneak in and take a look, okay?"

    Before Hu Huan could refuse in the future, he was dragged by Ling Xiao and walked around to the back of the headquarters of the Beiping Toad Spirit Folklore Research Association, and at her urging, he climbed over the wall and entered.

    It was only when Hu Huan came to his senses that his feet landed on the ground, and he secretly called out: "Didn't I break into the house without permission? Will the master beat me out?"

    But he immediately understood that no one would be here, and almost all the closed areas had been expelled from the residents. Although the property rights here were not taken into public ownership, there were no people working there.

    This mansion is very old. Although the prince was not popular or in power back then, the mansion is not comparable to Heshen Mansion, Prince Gong Mansion, Lama Temple, etc., but it still covers an area of ??six or seven acres.

    The house with five entrances inside and out, the garden with flowing water, and ancient trees and moon gates are not lacking at all, but no one takes care of it all year round, and the weeds are taller than people.

    Ling Xiao followed behind Hu Huan and landed lightly. There was a faint layer of colorful haze on her body, making her body erratic like a feather.  When she landed, she purposely avoided Hu Huan a little bit, and only approached quickly after the colorful haze on her body subsided.

    Hu Huan's eyes were sharp, and when he saw the place where Ling Xiao landed, the vegetation was all withered, he couldn't help being secretly surprised, and thought: "Her five-poison heart toad is more poisonous than the red blood poison!"

    The red blood poison is dry, but not so corrosive. Hu Huan secretly raised the red blood poison, so as not to accidentally get it, and he also had a protection.

    Ling Xiao pulled Hu Huan, walked a few steps quickly, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "Why can't I sense the shadow of everything?"

    Hu Huan was startled, and suddenly his eyes were attracted by a wall.

    On this wall, there is a line of big characters - the dog and toad move quickly.

 There are foxes Sui Sui Forty-seven, raw materials for fetish cards

    "This line"

    "has a problem."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and wiped it lightly, the wind howled in his ears, black and white mixed in front of his eyes, the world was turned upside down, and the sea was changed.

    In an instant, the world changed.

    The gray and white wasteland, the flourishing strange weeds, and the towering ancient trees, this place is different from the No. 2 chemical plant and the No. 17 closed area, with a lot of tall trees.

    Ling Xiao glanced at Hu Huan, and exclaimed in surprise: "How did you find the seal here?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "I just wipe it casually."

    He shook his head, and Ling Xiao didn't ask any more questions, and said in a low voice: "My ability is colorful poisonous mist, which is also effective against strange monsters, and it specializes in corroding spiritual creatures. You will stay away from me later, so as not to encounter strange things.  Demon, I accidentally injured you during the battle."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and asked, "Will we be noticed by the Qianlong Army when we come in?"

    Ling Xiao replied as a matter of course: "Of course!"

    "There is a slight change in the shadow of all things, and almost all professionals can sense it. Even awakened people with keen inspiration can detect it, and they can't hide it at all."

    Hu Huan asked, "Then what should we do?"

    "Do whatever you want!"

    "Big deal, cold salad!"

    Ling Xiao didn't care at all. She was originally the eldest lady of the Tianmo Ling family, and she was almost a prince overseas. The presidents of many small countries may not be as honorable as the head of the Ling family.  I won't take it to heart.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to persuade him a few more words, a big tree suddenly moved, and a "strange vine" suddenly entangled him.

    He responds extremely quickly. After all, the B-level speed of the gas-eating insect swarm has exceeded the limit of any animal on the earth, including the cheetah, which is known as the king of land speed.

    With a slight twist of his body, Hu Huan dodged the "strange vine", but gasped in his heart. He could see clearly that this thing was not a vine at all, but a strange snake, or rather¡ª¡ª  insect.

    Its body is flat, like a strange belt, which is full of curls and flexible.  Without Hu Huan in the roll, it circled out of thin air and went straight to Ling Xiao.

    Ling Xiao's reaction speed was not as fast as Hu Huan's, but this girl had no intention of dodging at all. She grabbed it out with a pair of slender hands, and the five-colored aura shot from her fingertips, and she chose to fight recklessly.

    Hu Huan recently won Xiao Jianseng, and Zhang Juhua pointed out boxing skills, which can be regarded as having some eyesight, and he secretly called out: "Strong Eagle Claw Kung Fu!"

    "Both Brother Xiao and Brother Zhang don't know this kind of kung fu. It is said that Shaolin Wudang and Emei all have secret traditions, and each has a different practice method, but they all practice the strength of ten fingers, and the moves are similar."

    "I didn't expect to open my eyes today."

    Ling Xiao is not a monk like Hu Huan. Although professionals have wonderful abilities, most of the time, they may not be accustomed to fighting skills, so Chinese and foreign professionals are proficient in fighting skills.

    Professionals in the East naturally take ancient Chinese boxing as the mainstream.

    The martial arts origin of the Ling family can be regarded as a collection of the strengths of other families. They collected a lot of boxing secret books and boxing masters, and they all took them overseas.

    Ling Xiao's powerful eagle claw skill has won the Samadhi, ten thin and long fingers grabbed this "strange insect", made a loud bang, and was born on this strange insect, grabbing out ten  Road bloodstains.

    Black blood oozes from this strange insect, and with a crash, it retracts into the big tree.

    Almost instinctively, Hu Huan stretched out his hand and sent the red blood poison into it.

    Although this strange insect stretches like electricity and looks strange, it is not a powerful strange monster. The red blood poison penetrated into the trunk. With a sudden struggle, the strange insect drilled a huge hole out of the whole tree, and then  The whole thing fell down, and it was a bit weird to die.

    Ling Xiao always thought that Hu Hua was an ordinary awakened person. When she saw Hu Huan reaching out to slap the tree trunk, she wanted to remind him not to be reckless.

    But Hu Huan's hand glowed slightly red, which made Ling Xiao see a clue, and now he was even more certain that this young man was simply pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and he was by no means an ordinary awakened person.

    "Brother Hu!"

    "Are you lying to me?"

    "Are you an awakened person? Where did the strange spiritual power in your body come from?"

    According to what he said last time, Hu Huan explained: "When I was on a mission, I encountered a swarm of gas-eating insects. After being bitten by the swarm of gas-eating insects, I didn't die. There was a spiritual change in my body."

    "A gas-eating insect swarm?"

    "This group of gadgets don't have much spiritual power!"

    "What's so weird about the gas-eating insect swarm you encountered??  "

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment. He knew that Class 25 still had practical courses, so he knew it was unnecessary, so he continued to hide the blood coral king snake.

    Ling Xiao can come in and out of the Shadow of Everything at will, and sooner or later he will know the news.

    He said embarrassingly: "In our Gada, there was a change in a closed area, not only a swarm of gas-eating insects appeared, but also a blood coral king snake, but it was a pity that our squad leader Linghuyin had already killed it.  "

    "Blood Coral King Snake?"

    Ling Xiao was full of surprises. Hearing that Linghuyin had already killed him, his face was full of disappointment. In the end, he could only say: "There should be a chance next time. Let's deal with this strange monster first."

    Ling Xiao stretched out his hand and patted it, and the five-color mist was slightly emitted from his whole body. The strange insect on the ground was shrouded in the five-color mist, as if it had begun to melt, shrinking continuously, and finally condensed into a black stone-like thing.

    Hu Huan was stunned, and asked, "Can this thing make fetish cards?"

    Ling Xiao laughed and said, "How can it be so easy? Only our patriarch, my uncle, and the three leaders of the Heavenly Demon organization know the secret of making the Wushen card."

    "It can only be counted as the raw material for making Wushen cards. This kind of low-level strange monsters, the essence separated out, and dozens of N cards like the arrogant Zhu Ganglie are needed."

    "If you want to make an R card that is comparable to a first-order professional, it doesn't even have the qualifications to be the main raw material, it can only be used as an auxiliary ingredient. You must have a first-order strange monster, the essence of the precipitation, to make an R card!"

    "Normal level cards are called N cards, Rare level rare cards are called R cards, and Gold Rare level gold rare cards are naturally called GR cards."

    "It turns out that in the world of fetish cards, the general grade name is so simple."

    Ling Xiao put away the black stone-shaped thing, and said with a smile: "Although it is not enough to make fetish cards, it is worth a lot, enough for me to treat you to dinner for a month."

    "It's useless for you to take it, so my sister will take it away, and I'll treat you to a good meal later."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and asked, "Is this enough for a month's meal, is it the label of Sheng Yongxing's meal, or the standard of Qingfeng Baozi Shop?"

    Ling Xiao chuckled, and replied, "It's higher than Sheng Yongxing's standard."

    Hu Huan immediately felt that this is okay, as long as he kills one more of this strange monster, during the next two months of training, he will be able to eat Ling Xiao's food every day without feeling guilty.

 Youhu Suisui Forty-eight, Golden Centipede

    Ling Xiao said: "Only the patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Ling family, Uncle Ling Xiao, and the three leaders of the Heavenly Demon organization know the secret of making the God of Things card."

    Hu Huan heard it and he heard it. He didn't take it to heart, and ignored one thing. He can also create fetish cards.

    Hu Huan still wanted to leave quickly, but Ling Xiao got the essence of the monster insect, obviously a little excited, and pulled Hu Huan to start exploring this closed area.

    The two of them walked all the way through thorns and thorns, and walked for half an hour, but they didn't get out of a forest, and they didn't encounter other situations. Not to mention Hu Huan, even Ling Xiao was a little disappointed.

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "We still have class in the afternoon, why don't we quit first."

    Ling Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "Explore for another ten minutes, then exit."

    Hu Huan also felt that ten minutes more exploration was fine, and the two continued to explore.  Every time he walked this time, Ling Xiao turned around and said, "During the battle, don't leave me too far."

    "Why? Didn't Sister Ling say that your ability is a colorful poisonous mist, which is designed to corrode spiritual creatures, and ask me to stay as far away as possible, so as not to accidentally injure me when I encounter strange monsters?"

    Ling Xiao turned around and made a grimace. For a girl with such a good look, she is indescribably cute with such playful movements.

    "Your spiritual power has mutated, and the red blood poison can restrain the colorful poisonous fog. I didn't know it just now, so I said that. Now that I know, of course I have to change my strategy."

    "The red blood poison can also restrain the colorful poison fog?"

    Ling Xiao sighed, and said: "The five-poisonous heart toad is extremely poisonous, so following this path of foreign supernatural powers, if you want to advance, you can only fuse with the highly poisonous monster that restrains the five-poisonous heart toad."

    "Snow Soul Spider is a highly poisonous monster that specializes in restraining the Five-Poison Heart Toad, and the Blood Coral King Snake is also a highly poisonous monster that can restrain Snow Soul Spider, so Red Blood Poison can restrain the Five-Colored Poison Mist to a certain extent, at least it can  Protect you from the erosion of the colorful poisonous fog."

    The two explored all the way and chatted while chatting. After about seven or eight minutes passed, Ling Xiao was a little discouraged and said, "Let's turn back!"

    Hu Huan agreed, and the two were about to turn around when they heard a sharp whistle, and then more than ten yellow lights flew across the sky.

    Hu Huan didn't see clearly, and Ling Xiao didn't see clearly what those ten or so yellow lights were, but she was born in the Ling family of the Heavenly Demon, and she knew all kinds of strange monsters in the shadow of everything, not to mention everything.  .

    Can't help showing a look of surprise, and shouted: "It's a golden centipede!"

    "What is a golden centipede?"

    Asked nonsense, but didn't get an answer, Ling Xiao subconsciously grabbed Hu Huan's hand and kept squeezing it.

    Ling Xiao practiced the powerful eagle claw kungfu, Hu Huan was just an awakened person, although he was physically inclined, he couldn't stand it, so he hurriedly and secretly switched to the group of brute force giant monkeys.

    Only by relying on the power of this fetish card can we bear it silently.

    "I'm going to catch the golden centipede, will you accompany me?"

    Ling Xiao turned her head and said to Hu Huan, there was a strange look in her eyes, although she was asking, but there was a taste of predicting fate.

    Hu Huan was about to refuse, after all, it was a bit taboo to break into this place, but when he thought of the food he had spent in the past few days, his brain became hot, and he replied: "This golden centipede must be of great use to Sister Ling Xiao, I will accompany you  to catch."

    After he finished this sentence, he added another sentence: "I am not very good at other skills, but I am very fast, and I will definitely be able to help."

    At this moment, Hu Huan still secretly thought: "The big deal, just switch to the vampire vine to burrow into the ground. If it really doesn't work, there will be a mysterious conch, and it probably won't die."

    Ling Xiao's eyes were full of brilliance, he chuckled, pulled Hu Huan and ran away.

    Ling Xiao is only a first-level professional, and has just merged with the five poisonous heart toad. Although this highly poisonous monster has given her the ability to control the colorful poisonous mist, her speed is quite average.

    After Hu Huan and Ling Xiao chased after it for a while, the dozen or so yellow lights were hardly visible.

    Ling Xiao was getting disappointed when he heard Hu Huan say: "Sister Ling, your speed is too slow, let me take you."

    Seeing that the dozen or so yellow lights were about to disappear, Hu Huan casually put his arm around Ling Xiao's waist, and with the other hand picked up the crook of her leg, strode away, pushing the B-level speed to  limit.

    Hu Huan burst out with all his strength, and he could reach 100 meters in two seconds, which is equivalent to one-tenth of the speed of a pistol bullet. Even for long-distance running, it can be equivalent to a super sports car, which is much faster than the old Jiefang CA15.

    Even if there is one more person in his hand, Hu Huan's speed still does not slow down.

    Although the dozen or so golden centipedes can swim in the sky, the flying speed of insects is generally not too fast.The fastest flying insect on earth, the Australian dragonfly, flies at only 58 kilometers per hour.

    The golden centipede is listed as a strange monster. Its speed is faster than the insects on the earth, but it still does not break away from the essence of insects. Purely by flying speed, it is not much faster than gas-eating insects. Moreover, they do not fly in a straight line, and they often have to hover for a while.  Hu Huan, who was running, gradually caught up.

    Ling Xiao was hugged by Hu Huan in the arms of a standard princess, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. She was actually twenty years old, and she really didn't regard Hu Huan, who was only in the first grade of junior high school, as an ordinary man.  little brother.

    When she blurted out just now and said, "I'm going to catch the golden centipede, will you accompany me?", she actually felt bad in her heart. After all, it's such a dangerous thing, so I just go by myself. Hu Huan is a child, why?  Possibly risk yourself?

    She was going to make Hu Huan look embarrassed, tease him, and then set off by herself, but she didn't expect Hu Huan to agree so quickly.

    Next, she should have told the truth that this matter was too dangerous and told Hu Huan not to go, but she didn't say it for some reason.

    Hu Huan agreed to accompany her to catch the golden centipede. In Ling Xiao's heart, there were some subtle changes, and this moment made her feel a strange emotion.

    "So fast¡­¡­"

    "Brother Hu is so fast!"

    "Is he really an awakener?"

    "Few first-tier occupations can achieve this speed."

    Hu Huan was chasing more than ten golden centipedes. After all, he had some combat experience, so he would not get too close to avoid being rushed by these strange monsters. After chasing for more than ten minutes, more than ten golden centipedes suddenly jumped down from the air.  Stuff fights.

    Ling Xiao's pretty face was slightly flushed, but at this moment, no one saw it, and Hu Huan even didn't pay attention to the "skin color" of this sister Ling's face.  "Put me down," she whispered.

    Hu Huan agreed, and put Ling Xiao down. He casually replaced the group of brute force giant monkeys in his body with blood-sucking vines.  Cards, but it will take a little time.

    Hu Huan believes that the next battle will require the vampire vine's ability to penetrate into the ground. This thing has a top-notch life-saving ability, and the A-level life can also increase his chances of survival.

 Youhu Suisui Forty-nine, Poison Locking Ring (ask for a ticket)

    Ling Xiao settled down, and after standing still, he stretched out his feet and drew a circle on the ground. Colorful poisonous mist gushed out from his toes, forming a faint colorful circle on the ground, but leaving a gap.

    "I'm going to lure the golden centipede here. You stand in the circle, and when they come over, jump out of the circle."

    Just as Hu Huan was about to say, I was faster, and Ling Xiao had already rushed to the place where the golden centipede rose and fell.

    He didn't have time to grab the job, so he could only stay in the circle obediently.

    After a while, Ling Xiao ran over with all his strength, followed by three dark golden centipedes with several pairs of membranous wings flying over.

    Hu Huan is from the north, and he has never seen such a big centipede, so he couldn't help but secretly shouted: "How do you hit this thing?"

    Ling Xiao's speed is far inferior to these flying golden centipedes. Every time she is approached by these three alien monster insects, she will activate the colorful poisonous mist to force them away.

    It's just that, with her strength as a first-tier professional, she really can't hold on for too long. Seeing the circle in front of her eyes, Ling Xiao suddenly felt that she couldn't lift it up in one breath, and couldn't stimulate the colorful poisonous mist.

    At the moment when she was shocked, a cloud of breeze passed by her side, grabbed her waist, and quickly retreated to the circle she had drawn.

    Three golden centipedes flew in, and at this moment, Ling Xiao called out: "Jump!"

    Hu Huan led her out of the circle, Ling Xiao hurriedly broke free from his arm, rushed to the gap, mobilized the last bit of spiritual power in his body, and blocked the gap with colorful poisonous mist.

    These three golden centipedes are really strange. Although they can fly out easily, they just circle around the circle condensed by the colorful poisonous mist, and they don't fly out at all.

    Hu Huan was surprised and asked, "Why don't they rush out?"

    Ling Xiao took a breath and said: "This is the secret of our Ling family. It is not a simple circle to trap strange monsters with the help of poisonous phase restraint. Don't talk, let me slow down for a while."

    Hu Huan nodded. He turned his head and looked curiously at the flying centipede. These three insects and strange monsters were all as thick as a child's arm, more than one meter long, and the largest one might even be 1.5 meters long.  above.

    Every golden centipede has weird golden scales all over its body, just like the hard scales of Qiucui koi carp. No insect has ever grown such scales.

    Hu Huan complained: "This thing can grow membranous wings? It's unscientific."

    Hu Huan was very eager to move, and wanted to perform fetishism on these golden centipedes, but this kind of behavior was too ostentatious, so he just thought about it, and didn't really do it.

    Ling Xiao took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, swallowed two pills, rested for a while, and regained some energy.

    Ling Xiao looked at the three-headed golden centipede trapped by her, with a slightly distressed expression on his face, hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "Sister teaches you a way, you use red blood poison to draw a small circle here."

    What Ling Xiao teaches is not just to draw a circle. This technique is called the poison lock ring, and there are countless secrets in it, which are the secrets of the Tianmo Ling family.

    According to Hu Huan's words, he added a small circle outside the circle drawn by the colorful poisonous mist. The spiritual power of the red blood poison did not disperse, and the drawn circle was faintly red.

    It took Ling Xiao several days to learn the technique of locking the poison ring back then. She was slightly surprised, and thought to herself: "Brother Hu learned the technique of locking the poison ring with ease.  There are only two of the Ling family to compare with."

    "It's a pity that he is not from our Ling family. I can't teach him more things."

    Ling Xiao stretched out her hand and opened the place where the two poison-locking rings connected. A golden centipede flew down and got into the circle that Hu Huan had newly drawn. With quick eyesight and quick hands, she filled the gap in the circle again.

    The circles drawn by Hu Huan are very few, only 20 to 30 centimeters in diameter. This golden centipede is turned upside down in the circle, ringing from end to end, and connected to one place.

    Ling Xiao slapped his hands together, and slowly stimulated the colorful poisonous mist, but her spiritual power was consumed a lot, and there was no effect for a while.

    Hu Huan watched from the sidelines for a while, and couldn't help activating the fetish technique quietly, and pressed his hand in vain.

    Ling Xiao, who was trying her best to mobilize the colorful poisonous mist, before she could react, a fetish card fell into her palm.

    Ling Xiao subconsciously turned over the fetish card in his hand. On the card was a golden centipede with scales and vibrating membrane wings, lifelike and ferocious.

    Ling Xiao's brain is not working very well at the moment.

    She has known since she was a child that the fetish card is extremely precious, except for the ancestor of the Ling family and the head of the Ling family, that is, her uncle, the three major members of the demon organizationThe leader, there is no sixth person who knows how to refine fetish cards.

    Moreover, it is extremely cumbersome to refine the Wushen cards. The Tianmo Ling family only has more than ten Wushen cards every year, and the Tianmo organization produces a little more, only 20 or 30 cards.  Very little comes out.

    She could never have imagined that she could turn a golden centipede into a fetish card by simply refining it with the colorful poisonous mist. This kind of thing is simply unbelievable.

    It is completely beyond the "common sense" that Ling Xiao can understand since childhood.

    "Am I mutated?"

    Ling Xiao flipped through the Golden Centipede card in his hand, and it turned out to be a Rare, a rare card commonly known as an R card.

    "Under normal circumstances, I have refined these dozen or so golden centipedes. The raw materials I obtained are sent home for my ancestors to sell. It is considered good luck to refine a Normal. It is simply worthwhile to refine a Rare."  Something to celebrate."

    "It's unbelievable that a Rare can be made from this golden centipede."

    Ling Xiao looked at the cards in his hand many times in a daze, and couldn't believe the facts in front of him.

    Hu Huan didn't dare to urge him either. He actually felt that the lunch break was almost over, and he wanted to help him by the way. He didn't expect that Ling Xiao didn't know how to "make time".

    "Sister Ling, let's take these two first, let's go back and check the cards!"

    Ling Xiao agreed, followed suit, and trapped the second golden centipede.  This time, Hu Huan secretly took advantage of her not paying attention, and took pictures with the fetish technique.

    The shock Ling Xiao received this time was not at all worse than the last time. She had some thoughts at first, but she was dazzled and saw something wrong, but now she can no longer explain it.

    "I must have awakened some ability!"

    "I will try again¡­¡­"

    When the third golden centipede card appeared in his hand, Ling Xiao believed that he had really "mutated".

    She also had no intention of staying in the Shadow of Everything, so she pulled Hu Huan and began to retreat. The two ran for dozens of minutes before their eyes lit up and they rushed out of the Shadow of Everything.

    As soon as the two of them came out, they saw Linghuyin's cold face.

 There is a fox Sui Sui 50. Those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black

    "You two are unorganized, undisciplined, trespassing into the closed area"

    "Go back to class soon."

    Linghuyin's face was extremely cold, but he didn't say any punishment. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Huan was really worried, and Ling Xiao was really not worried, but it was troublesome.

    Linghuyin came by car, an old-fashioned jeep, carried the two of them into the car, and drove directly back to the Modern Literature Museum.

    Before stepping into the classroom, Linghuyin threw two pamphlets to the two of them, and said in a low voice, "Professor Hu Zhongyong gave you the method of refining qi. This is top-secret information. You must not pass it on. After graduation, the pamphlet  to return."

    Hu Huan agreed, but he really wanted to try it, and what it's like to practice zhenqi.

    Ling Xiao didn't care too much. The three of them entered the classroom and sat down separately. At this moment, the afternoon class had already started. It was an old man who was speaking about party history and was educating the students on patriotism.

    Ling Xiao and Hu Huan naturally got together. Dozens of students, many of them looked at them secretly, with various thoughts in their minds, some of them were serious and some were not, and none of them could be understood by outsiders.

    Ling Xiao still kept the booklet in his hand on the desk, and whispered to Hu Huan: "We also have this thing at home, and we can't practice it."

    "Also, I will share this with you, my sister is not a stingy person."

    "Thank you, Sister Ling!"

    The two people's chattering looks confirmed many rumors.

    Hu Huan turned over the cards in his hand and glanced at the introduction of the golden centipede.

    Golden Centipede (Rare)

    Attack (C)

    Defense (B)

    life (C)

    Strength (E)

    Speed ??(B+)

    Ability (1. Devouring poison, swallowing the source gas of different kinds of highly poisonous; 2. Raising golden color, the source gas of highly poisonous, the body of the person in the middle is pale gold, which can protect the body when activated.)

    "Sheng Jincai! It sounds much better than Red Blood Poison."

    Hu Huan casually put it into his body and replaced the blood-sucking vine. He tried it and found that although the data of this golden centipede was better than that of the gas-eating insect group, the increase in spiritual power was much less.  Chengdu is less than.

    He didn't find it strange at all, although the golden centipede was bigger than the air-eating insects, but with only one head, how could it compare to a nest of air-eating insects?  It is a matter of course that the boosting power is weak, otherwise how could it be just a Rare card, a mere rare level?

    "The speed is slightly faster than the gas-eating insects, and the defense is also slightly higher, but the increase in spiritual power is too weak, and the combat effectiveness is still not as good as the gas-eating insects."

    "It's only been two days since I met Sister Ling, and she gave me two fetish cards. I always feel embarrassed, should I give her something too?"

    This old man who gave lectures was not as exciting as Hu Zhongyong's lectures, and it had nothing to do with supernatural powers, which made people dizzy and fell asleep.

    While thinking wildly, Hu Huan couldn't help lying on the table. He didn't struggle, and fell asleep so skillfully.

    At this moment, at least half of the students were lying on the table, sleeping in the dark, but no one called Hu Huan.

    Ling Xiao originally wanted to share some joy with Hu Huan, but she found that she had the ability to "create fetish cards", and wanted to find someone to talk to, but Hu Huan didn't give up face, and the girl could only feel resentful  Lie down on the table and play with the two newly obtained cards.

    The atmosphere of this class was a bit dull, and it was easy to survive two hours. Many students jumped up and rushed out of the classroom, and there was no excitement like asking Hu Zhongyong in the morning.

    The old man who gave the lecture was not surprised, picked up his small handbag, left the podium leisurely, greeted Yan Lingse who was supervising the students' lectures, and walked away like that.

    Yan Lingse is also helpless, the class in the afternoon is a bit boring, and she can't reprimand the students.

    Although there are junior high school students like Hu Huan and Linghuyin in this special combat talent training class, most of them are adults.  Ling Xiao, Qing You, and Xiong Potian, who are in their twenties, are considered young students, and they cannot reprimand everyone like ordinary students.

    Xiao Jianseng originally wanted to stop Hu Huan and have a meal together, and then the big brother and the little brother had a heart-to-heart talk, but as soon as he left the class, he saw Ling Xiao abducting Hu Huan away. The two didn't go to the cafeteria at all.  go out to eat.

    Xiao Jianseng ate in the cafeteria for two days, and only felt that the food was not bad. He couldn't understand why Ling Xiao and Hu Huan had to go out to eat.

    Seeing that he couldn't stop it, he followed Hu Huan and went to the underground cafeteria to get dinner.

    Xiao Jianseng had lunch and just found a place to sit down when two girls followed and asked, "Is there any??Someone?  "

    Xiao Jianseng hurriedly replied: "There is no one, the two students can sit casually."

    The Miao girl wearing gorgeous jewelry and the girl who looks like a clerk with a demure temperament, the two seem to be incompatible in appearance, but after school started, they soon became best friends.

    The two chatted while eating, and the Miao girl was generous. During the meal, she asked, "Student Xiao! The one in your province is named Hu Huan. He has a great reputation. They say that he started talking to his female classmate when he first entered high school."  It¡¯s really courageous to talk about love.¡±

    Xiao Jianseng was most afraid that someone would take care of this, so he hurriedly explained nonsense: "They are not in love, Xiaohu is only in the first year of junior high school, how can it be possible to fall in love."

    The Miao girl said with a smile: "We have all seen it. They don't even stay in the dormitory at night, and they run out to live by themselves. Boys like this are brave in our Miao family."

    A black line ran straight across Xiao Jianseng's head, and he suddenly felt that he was clumsy and eloquent, and he couldn't explain it clearly.

    He couldn't find any excuse at all, which could explain why Hu Huan didn't return home at night, and the situation of Hu Huan and Ling Xiao was too obvious.

    The seventh squad leader was in a hurry, his forehead was dripping with sweat.

    When he got the buffalo in his hometown, he didn't spend so much effort.

    Xiao Jianseng scolded secretly: "Little Hu is really harmful. He is happy and happy. I, Old Xiao, have to explain it for him. But what does he do? I don't know how to be sneaky, so I don't want people to know.  How can I explain it?"

    ? Xiao Jianseng tried to defend himself a few words, but finally had to give up. He felt that Hu Huan, a child, had learned badly since he came to the capital, and he had no choice.

    The Miao girl didn't believe his explanation at all, but she was so teased that she leaned forward and laughed happily.

    Like a clerk, the girl with a demure temperament, even if she pursed her lips and smiled slightly, she didn't interrupt the chat between the two of them, she seemed very gentle.

    The three of them were able to eat one after another, and the Miao girl suddenly suggested: "Su Qiang and I came to the capital for the first time. We wanted to visit many places, but we couldn't keep going. Can you take us there?"

    Xiao Jianseng hesitated for a while, and agreed without hesitation, but the two girls did not leave immediately, they both went back to their room to change clothes, and agreed to meet at the gate of the Modern Literature Museum.

    Xiao Jianseng was fine, so he wandered around in the courtyard. He didn't know that when the two girls got on the elevator, the Miao girl said, "I'm not wrong! Those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black. This Xiao Jianseng must  Like his comrades-in-arms, he is an easy target to fall in love with.?

 Youhu Suisui 51. Tong Yang's son-in-law

    Poor No. 7 squad leader, he still doesn't know that he has been implicated by Hu Huan and his reputation has been damaged.

    Su Qiang, a girl with a demure temperament, couldn't help laughing and said, "Is that why you want to find a man?"

    The Miao girl raised her chin and said, "I just want to find a Han boyfriend, and I don't want to live in the mountains."

    "This guy is called Xiao Jianseng. I checked his resume, and he should be able to get married. Unlike that Hu Huan, who is only in his teens and has not yet reached the age of marriage. I don't know why Ling Xiao is looking for him?"

    "Can he marry?"

    "Or is she planning to find a son-in-law raised by a child?"

    Su Qiang reached out to put her hand on her forehead, she really couldn't bear the thought circuit of her new best friend.

    Su Qiang does not believe that Hu Huan and Ling Xiao are a couple. Although the rumors are raging, she has also seen the two of them in pairs, but Hu Huanke and Ling Xiao are not in the same age.

    Su Qiang didn't want to get involved in this kind of thing, so she could only say to her friend: "You should ask first, does he have a girlfriend, if he has a girlfriend, wouldn't it be embarrassing?"

    The Miao girl clapped her hands together and said, "That's why I want to bring you together. You can help me find out! If he has a girlfriend, you can just take the blame."

    Su Qiang sighed deeply, and said plaintively, "Is this because I made friends carelessly?"

    The two girls got off the elevator and went back to the dormitory to change their clothes, which took more than half an hour.

    Xiao Jianseng had almost finished his dinner, so he wandered around the yard several times.

    When the Miao girl and the quiet girl Su Qiang came downstairs arm in arm, Xiao Jianseng's eyes lit up involuntarily.

    The Miao girl changed into an ordinary skirt and national costume, looking natural and polished, but Su Qiang did not change much, just put on some face cream and light makeup.

    The three chatted for a while, discussing where to go to play later, they were walking out together, when Hu Huan came back alone.

    He saw two beautiful beauties next to the seventh squad leader, picked a big brother, and when he passed by, he still didn't forget to whisper: "Come on! Brother Xiao. Try to solve your personal problems."

    Xiao Jianseng's forehead was flushed at that time, and he was about to hold Hu Huan to make it clear that he was a normal gay friendship, which was completely different from a petty bourgeois puppy love like Hu Huan.

    However, at this time, Hu Huan still had the gas-eating insect swarm card activated, and the speed was astonishing, and Xiao Jianseng didn't stop it.

    He was about to catch up, but hesitated for a while, and gave up, and left the Museum of Modern Literature with the two girls.

    Xiao Jianseng thought to himself: "We can talk about Hu Huan's matter at night, but we can't go back on our word if we promised a girl to go shopping with me."

    Xiao Jianseng didn't know that as soon as he went out, rumors about the students from a certain province who were particularly good at picking up girls spread in Class Twenty-Five.

    First, there was Hu Huan who didn't return home at night, and went out and went in pairs, and then there was Xiao Jianseng, the leader of the seventh squad, who killed two birds with one stone, hugging left and right.

    Speaking of it, Xiao Jianseng's reputation in this area is really coming from behind

    Hu Huan was so tired yesterday that he fell asleep at Ling Xiao's house.

    Ling Xiao didn't plan to go shopping today, and wanted to delve into his newly acquired "power", so Hu Huan and Ling Xiao came back after dinner.

    He didn't expect to meet Xiao Jianseng and two female classmates traveling together, and he was amazed in his heart: "I didn't expect Brother Xiao to have such thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he is actually a good pick-up girl, King of the Sea."

    "I just don't know which girl he intends to attack?"

    "The end of two boats is often very miserable!"

    "This thing may also violate military discipline"

    When Hu Huan returned to the dormitory, he wanted to take a stroll in the mysterious conch, but when he glanced at the pamphlet issued by Professor Hu Zhongyong, he gave up this idea and decided to delve into the practice method of zhenqi.

    He took off his shoes and sat on the bed, leaning on a pillow, making sure that the posture was comfortable enough, and then opened the book.

    This method of refining true qi is very simple. It divides the classical method into four levels. The first level is the mortal state, which is equivalent to the awakened one.

    This mental method is only practiced in the mortal realm, and it is called Liuhe Eight Great Practices!

    Hu Huan read it again, and was slightly disappointed. The things in it were similar to those of Xiao Jianseng and Zhang Juhua's boxing methods. They were all ways to temper muscles and strengthen the body, and there was nothing new.

    ?The practice of the classical method pays attention to the use of martial arts to enter the Tao. It requires the practitioner to exercise his body to the peak, and then he will naturally burst into inspiration, and the first ray of true energy will appear in the body, thereby breaking through the mortal body and stepping into the second-class true energy state.

    Both Professor Hu Zhongyong and Ling Xiao said that classical FrenchPracticing the Dharma is dozens of times more difficult, and there are many people who have practiced for eighty or ninety years before getting started.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "According to the methods in it, I'm afraid I won't be able to practice anything."

    "Brother Xiao, Brother Zhang, and instructor Luo Sihai have practiced boxing all their lives, and they haven't developed any true energy. I've only learned it for a few days? How can it be possible to achieve something in a month or two?"

    He threw the booklet into the conch and fell asleep. He had exhausted a lot of energy these past few days and needed rest very much.

    One night without words, the stars move.

    After a day of study, the students of Special Class 25 also became familiar with each other.

    ? On the second day of class, the students were already chatting and laughing, saying hello as they passed by, and even a few small groups appeared.

    This time, Xiao Jianseng didn't want to let Hu Huan "degenerate", so he sat next to him in class, and Ling Xiao naturally chose a seat close to Hu Huan.

    Miao girl Li Xinluo and her best friend Su Qiang also joined together, and together with Hu Huan and the others, they formed a small group of five people.

    Hu Huan seems to be the core of this small group.

    ? On the second day of school, the first class was not taught by someone else, the head teacher, Colonel Yan Lingse, stood on the podium.

    She smiled slightly at the following, and said: "Yesterday, Professor Hu Zhongyong has already told you some common sense of awakened and professional people, and also talked about some classical practice. I will tell you today, some specific practices.  Hold."

    Yan Lingse pointed at the huge wooden box behind her, and asked, "Do you know what's in here?"

    Immediately, some students shouted: "I don't know?"

    Hu Huan was also very curious. He and Xiao Jianseng carried this thing back, and it was always on the podium.

    Yesterday when Hu Zhongyong was giving a lecture, he didn't take a look at this thing at all. Hu Huan thought it might take a few days before he knew what was inside, but he didn't expect that Yan Lingse would reveal this secret today.

    Hu Huan was full of curiosity, and thought to himself: "What is this teaching tool?"

    Yan Lingse smiled slightly, and said: "This is a good thing, it is a special gift for you from above."

    "Many of you have held the awakening ceremony, and most of you are awakened because of this, so you are eligible to participate in this special combat talent training class of the military department.?¡­

 Youhu Suisui Fifty-two, you are very important to me, but you don't know

    "The ritual you have used is a simplified version of this teaching tool."

    These words immediately caused an uproar.

    Hu Huan, a new little stick, really doesn't know what it is, but the slightly more experienced students are all excited, because they know what benefits Yan Lingse has won for everyone.

    "It's a legendary special warfare hero!"

    "I didn't expect to see this thing."

    "Fuck, I might be promoted to a professional."

    "So it's this thing"

    Hu Huan glanced at Xiao Jianseng. This brother Xiao was excited, yelling, completely lost his usual stability, and thought: "Brother Xiao, this is the recent flood of spring, and people are not very reliable."

    He turned his head and asked Ling Xiao, "What is a special warfare hero?"

    Ling Xiao wasn't too excited, she said in a low voice: "Didn't Colonel Yan Lingse say that the awakening ceremony you use is a simplified version of it, and this thing is a special instrument for activating the awakening degree."

    "I heard that a total of three were manufactured in China, one at the Kunlun Research Institute, one at the Academia Sinica, and one at the General Administration of Special Affairs and Operations, which is the headquarters of your Qianlong Army."

    "If it weren't for the outstanding effect of this thing, the professionals in Kunlun and Beijing would not be so much better than other places."

    Although Ling Xiao returned to China for the first time, she knew the domestic situation well. She said with some regret: "I am already a professional, and it may not be very effective for me, but you may be able to break through and become a professional with the help of special warfare heroes."  By."

    "Awakened and professional are two worlds."

    Hu Huan's heart was surging, and he was a little more yearning.

    The biggest difference between a professional and an awakened person is that he can obtain some abilities. He now only has the "most common" ability of the source of spiritual power.

    There are thousands of awakened people across the country, but there are no more than a hundred people who have the source of spiritual power, and almost all the awakened people who have the source of spiritual power have been promoted to professionals within five years.

    Among the awakened, people who possess the source of spiritual power are extremely rare.

    However, this ability is the configuration of all professionals. As long as you are a professional, you will have a source of spiritual power in your body.

    After all, the professional system is based on spiritual power. Without spiritual power, no ability can be activated.

    Hu Huan also wanted to have his own abilities, and the abilities that came with the fetish card did not belong to him after all.

    He clenched his fists, thinking about it, when he heard Yan Lingse say: "Since our class's energy allocation is limited, only three students can use it every day."

    "Everyone, after class, you can come to me to apply, and line up in order of application."

    "Students who have special circumstances and do not want to use this opportunity can also give this opportunity to other students."

    Just as Hu Huan was thinking secretly, who would give up such a great opportunity, someone came over and said to Ling Xiao: "I am willing to give up this opportunity to use special warfare heroes in exchange for the qualification of a big auction with the Ling family."

    The Ling family's fetish card is famous all over the world, but this thing is too precious. The person who asks knows that a chance to use a special warfare hero will definitely not be exchanged for a fetish card, but in exchange for a chance to participate in the Ling family's big auction  , but it is extremely fair.

    The most important thing is that Ling Xiao, as the daughter of Tianmo Ling's family, does not need the qualifications of her own big auction at all. She can participate as long as she wants.

    Although the qualifications for the big auction are almost equal in value to the opportunity to use a special warfare hero, to Ling Xiao, she doesn't care about the former at all, but the latter can really be used.

    The person who spoke was a gentleman with a bald head wearing glasses. His eyes were burning, and he firmly believed that he would be able to convince Ling Xiao.

    Ling Xiao was a little lazy, stretched out his hand, and a fetish was snapped on the table without saying a word, but the gentle, bald head with glasses suddenly felt humiliated.

    He just wanted to change his qualifications for a big auction, but Ling Xiao directly threw out a fetish card.

    This move seems to say: "You are in the United States, just got off the plane, don't talk to me about the small business of less than 100 million!"

    The bald head did not have enough financial resources. After eating this fetish card, his face turned red immediately.

    Ling Xiao said lightly: "Golden centipede! You can't afford a Rare, but I can give you three days to let your Zhang family get together and come up with something that can be exchanged for it."

    The bald head's eyes lit up immediately, and he asked, "Miss Ling Xiao, if you like something from our Zhang family's family, just ask."

    Ling Xiao WeiweiHe smiled and said, "I haven't thought about it yet, but"

    "Probably a spiritual object for mobs."

    The bald head's eyes were even brighter, and he replied: "I have agreed to this business on behalf of the Zhang family, and there will be news within 24 hours."

    The moment Ling Xiao turned around with his bald head and was about to leave, he said, "I want the opportunity to use special warfare heroes too."

    The bald head nodded slightly, turned around and walked away, not even attending class.

    Hu Huan was very surprised, lowered his voice and asked: "Sister Ling, what kind of thug do you want? You are not a thug."

    Ling Xiao smiled lightly and said, "You are!"

    Hu Huan was a little dazed, but Ling Xiao dropped a word lightly, got up and left: "Recently, my sister has to think about something, so I won't invite you to dinner."

    Hu Huan looked at Ling Xiao's back, and he realized that the "fan master" who he had only been with for two days had abandoned him.

    This is so sad.

    Xiao Jianseng stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Brother Xiao has something to say to you, when we eat later"

    Just as the two were talking, Yan Lingse's angry voice resounded through the classroom, scolding: "I haven't started class yet? Are you thinking about eating?"

    "What do you want to eat?"

    "Today's press conference."

    The classroom was filled with mourning, and countless people secretly cursed the two who skipped class openly.

    Ling Xiao walked out of the Modern Literature Museum, looked up at the sky slightly, and said to himself in a low voice: "It turns out that my ability can only be effective when I am next to Hu Huan. What's the reason for this?"

    Ling Xiao tried countless times yesterday, but did not activate the ability to create fetish cards again. She called her father across the ocean.

    Her father suggested that she go to Hu Huan's side and try the secret method of Tianmo Ling's family.

    Ling Xiao accepted his father's suggestion, otherwise she might not come to class today.

    Just now, she used the secret method of the Tianmoling family, and sensed that Hu Huan was inextricably linked with the two golden centipedes in her hand, and confirmed that her "supernatural ability" was indeed related to Hu Huan.

    That's why he didn't hesitate to exchange a Rare-level golden centipede card for Hu Huan.

    Because Hu Huan is very important to her.

 Hu Suisui Fifty-Three, Hu Huan, please stay

    If Hu Huan knew, he would definitely say to Ling Xiao: "Sister Ling, you misunderstood."

    But Hu Huan really didn't know that Ling Xiao had such a misunderstanding.

    When Ling Xiao left, intentionally or not, he left the golden centipede on the desk.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and put it away for Ling Xiao. This action was nothing, but it made almost half of the students' eyes straighten.

    That is a Rare card, not an ordinary N card, but a rare R card that can make a person a first-tier professional.

    Even Yan Lingse gave him an extra look, but said nothing, and started the lecture.

    What Yan Lingse said was quite basic common sense. Some senior students had already received similar education, but there were also some newcomers such as nonsense, who were so fresh and speechless.

    "It turns out that Awakened people have so many abilities, how can spiritual energy be used like this? Professionals are so complicated. The 117 occupations of the seventh-level and fifteen-family lines are not the end of the new law, and new occupations are discovered every year.  "

    "It sounds like the giant family is much more powerful than the warrior family. At the fourth level, you can become a giant spirit. The West is the legendary giant. This ability is so enviable."

    "Several occupations of the fourth level of the warrior family, lawbreaker, and whipman, are so confusing that people can't figure it out at all."

    There is no fifth rank in China, only three fourth ranks, but these three fourth ranks are not warriors.

    Yan Lingse is a professional of the life family, and one of the other two is a five-element family and the other is a natural family. Therefore, the information on what abilities the fourth-level fighters have is not complete, so we can only rely on the existing occupations.  to infer.

    When the get out of class bell rang, Hu Huan really couldn't get enough of it. He saw that many students gathered around the head teacher. Although they had some problems, they were too embarrassed to join in the fun.

    He left the classroom with Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo, and Su Qiang. Li Xinluo suggested: "I'm not used to eating in the cafeteria, why don't we go out to eat. I know a Yunnan restaurant, and their steam pot chicken is very authentic."

    Both Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng looked embarrassed. Hu Huan gave all the money in his hand to Li Yigu's mother, and Xiao Jiansenghe is a poor ghost. After all, the soldier's allowance in 1993 was not that big  .

    The two of them did not dare to go out to eat at the restaurant when there was no one to treat them, because they had no money to pay the bill.

    Li Xinluo's proposal was like setting the two of them on the fire and tossing them over and over again.

    Su Qiang was still careful. Seeing the embarrassment on their faces, she said in a low voice: "Yesterday, I would like to thank Classmate Xiao for taking us to familiarize myself with the city of Beijing. Let me invite you for today's meal."

    Xiao Jianseng still felt bad, how could he have the nerve to let the girl treat him?  Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and agreed, "That's okay, Brother Xiao and I don't have much money, so we really can't afford food outside."

    What Hu Huan said is the truth, but how can Xiao Jianseng hold this?  The squad leader of No. 7 blushed immediately, like a monkey's buttocks. He wanted to explain a few words, but his tongue was clumsy and he didn't know what words to use.

    Li Xinluo didn't think much of it, she said carelessly: "Let me treat you!"

    "My uncles hired some mines in their hometown, and when they came to Beijing, they gave me some money."

    Two thousand years ago, the industry of coal bosses had not yet emerged, and the ridicule of having mines at home had to be brewed for another 20 years before it could become a buzzword.

    Therefore, not only Hu Huan, but even Xiao Jianseng and Su Qiang didn't feel that "my uncles have hired some mines in their hometown" is such an amazing statement.

    Su Qiang smiled softly, and did not fight Li Xinluo, but relieved Xiao Jianseng's embarrassment, and said a few other words, which eased the mood of the seventh squad leader.

    As for Hu Huan, I really don't think there is anything wrong with going out for dinner with others, he is still a child

    A group of four left the Museum of Modern Literature, and just walked half a street away, when they heard someone calling from behind: "Student Hu Huan, please stay!"

    Hu Huan heard an unfamiliar voice. Looking back, six or seven men and women rushed up from behind. The leader was a fair-skinned man who was quite gentle and said with a smile: "Student Ling Xiao dropped a card on the table just now.  Yes, she asked me to help put it away, can Hu Huan give me that card?"

    Xiao Jianseng is an honest man, upon hearing this, he said: "Then trouble this classmate."

    Li Xinluo and Su Qiang couldn't open their mouths, after all, it wasn't their business. Li Xinluo was careless and didn't take it to heart, but Su Qiang faintly felt that something was wrong, but Xiao Jianseng spoke up. She and Hu Huan  He was unfamiliar, so he could only secretly give Hu Huan a wink.

    It's a pity,?Student Hu really doesn¡¯t know how to wink, he took out the golden centipede from his arms with a smile, made a gesture of front and back, and asked, "But this card?"

    The fair-skinned, gentle man said with a smile, "That's it!"

    Hu Huan handed over the card with a smile, and said: "Remember to tell Sister Ling"

    When he said this, he suddenly got stuck, scratched his head, smiled awkwardly, and said, "There seems to be nothing wrong!"

    The fair-skinned, gentle man smiled slightly and said, "I'll take care of it for you."

    He put the "Golden Centipede" card into his pocket, led a group of people, turned around and left.

    Su Qiang sighed, she was probably 90% sure that this person was not familiar with Ling Xiao, and he was here to cheat this fetish card.  But it was too late for her to say anything now, so she could only continue to shut up, thinking secretly in her heart: "Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan are too easy to deceive, I have to tell the class teacher."

    Although there was an extra episode, the atmosphere of the four people was still warm. When Li Xinluo talked about the special dishes in Yunnan, Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan were both moved by hearing them, and they wished to take a few steps quickly to taste the delicious food.

    The four of them walked for a while, when Hu Huan suddenly turned around, with a strange smile on his face, he couldn't see those people anymore, so he could only say in a voice that he couldn't hear clearly: "  These people really took me as a silly child!"

    He flipped his palm lightly, and there was a golden centipede in his palm.

    The fair-skinned, gentle man just now was not familiar with Hu Huan, and treated him like an ordinary child, but in the provincial capital where Hu Huan grew up, almost everyone who knew Hu Huan would not think him nice.  cheat.

    A family whose father is the number one gambler in the province, and whose mother can kill several strong men in her teens. The children who come out have been intrigues since childhood, rolling in the dark side of various societies. Even if they want to be stupid and sweet, God will  It's not allowed.

    Although Hu Huan and Ling Xiao had only known each other for two days, he never believed that this sister Ling would be worried about holding this golden centipede. After all, Ling Xiao gave him one at that time.

    So, just now he got stuck with his words to attract the other party's attention, and exchanged an ordinary poker card for the golden centipede.

 Youhu Suisui Fifty-four, Brother Xiao, you are older than me, and you understand the truth

    Hu Huan changed cards so quickly that even Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo, and Su Qiang didn't notice. The fair-skinned, gentle man and the people around him never reacted.

    Hu Huan was actually very curious, why this person would come to lie to him. This study class is full of people with backgrounds, almost everyone has undergone political review, and there is no idler.

    He was thinking about this even when he was eating, he seemed distracted, and he ate two extra bowls of rice.

    While Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo and Su Qiang were eating, a black car arrived at the Museum of Modern Literature, and a secretary-like person got out of the car carefully holding a mahogany box.

    The fair-skinned, gentle man came out with a smile and said, "I have to trouble Uncle Luo to make this trip himself."

    The person who looked like a secretary smiled slightly and replied: "The fetish card is of great importance, and the gifts exchanged are also extremely precious. How can I not make this trip?"

    "If the other party realizes that you have lied to him, he will inevitably make a fuss, and it will not work without equivalent compensation."

    The fair-skinned, gentle man glanced at the mahogany box, feeling a bit reluctant, but he knew what was inside, and he would never lose to a fetish card in terms of its preciousness.

    He can cheat the fetish card, but he can't play tricks on it. Withholding this thing, he can only turn the matter around by making equal compensation after the other party realizes it.

    "It's a pity, this thing may be a little more precious than the fetish card."

    The fair-skinned, rather gentle man took the mahogany box, took out the card in his pocket, and handed it over.

    The man with the appearance of a secretary glanced at the card with a smile, and the smile froze on his face. He pinched the card in his hand with a livid face, and asked, "Xiaoyu, don't joke with Uncle Luo."

    The fair-skinned, gentle man saw clearly the playing cards in Secretary Luo's hand, the expression on his face froze instantly, a chill came from behind, and he shouted, "Why is it an Ace of Spades?"

    He fumbled around in a hurry, and after a few minutes, he finally confirmed that he had done something wrong.

    Secretary Luo was quite calm. Seeing that Zhang Mingyu behaved like this, he was not cheating, and he didn't believe that the other party dared to hide the magic card, so he hurriedly took the peach wood box back first, hugged it tightly, and then asked: "Are you sure you want it?"  Arrived at the fetish card?"

    Zhang Mingyu nodded firmly and replied: "More than a dozen people watched, and I did get the fetish card"

    When he said this, his whole body felt cold, rising from the back of his spine.

    "Uncle Luo, I really didn't swallow the fetish card! You have to trust me!"

    Secretary Luo shook his head, sighed, and said, "I believe you are useless. There are more than a dozen people who can prove that you did take someone else's fetish card."

    "Without a fetish card, I can't give this thing to you."

    "As for how to solve this problem, I have nothing to do. I have to talk to the leader first and let him make the decision."

    Secretary Luo hugged the mahogany box and hurriedly got into the black car. The car started, spewed out light exhaust smoke, and left the Modern Literature Museum in an instant.

    Zhang Mingyu was stunned.

    Various thoughts kept popping up in his mind.

    The moment he saw the fetish card, he immediately had a strange thought, and called his father after class.

    His father told him to do whatever it takes to get this fetish card, and he will help him finish it off.  That's why Zhang Mingyu came forward in person and cheated Hu Huan of the cards in his hand.

    According to his father's plan, Secretary Luo will send a spiritual object to Ling Xiao as compensation, and this matter can be suppressed by force.

    After all, the value of this spiritual object is slightly higher. No matter where Ling Xiao makes trouble, the Zhang family and his son will not lose their courtesy.

    But Zhang Mingyu actually lost the golden centipede card, which is a big deal.

    After all, Zhang Mingyu is a relatively outstanding person of the younger generation. He quickly realized it, turned around and went straight to the cafeteria.

    He rushed to the cafeteria and yelled: "Who took my fetish card, hand it over right away?"

    The few people who went to find Hu Huan with him just now were all frightened by Zhang Mingyu with a ferocious face.

    A girl asked timidly: "Isn't that card in your pocket?"

    Zhang Mingyu shouted: "It's gone, it was replaced by playing cards!"

    "It is absolutely impossible that Hu Huan took it wrong. He handed the golden centipede to me in front of everyone. You all saw it with your own eyes, so it can only be one of you who stole the golden centipede from me."

    "I can't hand over the golden centipede today,Nobody wants to leave.  "

    "You all know the value of the fetish card. If you lose it, no one can get away with it. If you are sensible, hand it over immediately, and I will let it go. Otherwise, when the Tianmo Ling family finds it, none of you can stand it.  "

    Zhang Mingyu was going crazy. He was 100% sure that these people around him stole his golden centipede.

    Zhang Mingyu made a big noise in the cafeteria, which quickly attracted everyone's attention. Even the chefs in the cafeteria all turned their gazes from a distance, wanting to watch the excitement.

    When Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo, and Su Qiang came back after eating, the cafeteria was still boiling, and they could even hear it clearly on the first floor.

    Zhang Mingyu blocked the exit of the cafeteria and refused to let anyone leave. He had to ask someone to hand over the non-existent fetish card.

    Although Hu Huan could hear the noise in the underground cafeteria, he didn't pay much attention to it. He just wanted to go back to the dormitory and lie down comfortably for a while.

    Xiao Jianseng wanted to have a good talk with him, but he didn't pay attention to the underground cafeteria.

    Li Xinluo and Su Qiang had no reason to watch the fun. The two girls went to Su Qiang's room together, and they didn't know what to do.

    Xiao Jianseng followed Hu Huan to his room, closed the door first, and then said earnestly: "You are still young, and you can't grasp some things!"

    Hu Huan was in a daze, and asked back: "Brother Xiao, what's the matter, do you want to entrust me?"

    "It's not like you don't have to leave the army, why do you need this tone of confession?"

    Xiao Jianseng was furious, and shouted: "Don't interrupt, I'm talking about you and Ling Xiao."

    Hu Huan asked with some surprise: "Sister Ling Xiao is a nice person, do you want to date her?"

    "You two this one doesn't seem to be a good match!"

    "I'm not talking about you, Brother Xiao! You are obviously more suitable for Su Qiang or Li Xinluo."

    "Ling Xiao is an overseas Chinese who has returned to the country. You are a soldier. Marriage abroad is very troublesome"

    Xiao Jianseng's head was full of black lines, and he didn't know why, but this time the conversation turned into a conversation. Hu Huan persuaded him earnestly, don't be so full of love, he should do something serious

    "Brother Xiao, you are older than me and understand the truth. You can't leave your hometown Well, you are not from our province either."

    "When you arrive in the capital, you just want to date?"

    "We have learning tasks. ?

 Youhu Suisui 55, Shell 28

    "It's not that I want to fall in love with someone."

    "Could it still be the person I want to be with? How old am I? Brother Xiao, do you think it's possible?"

    "It seems so is it!"

    Xiao Jianseng looked at Hu Huan's tender little face carefully for a while, and suddenly felt that he should be thinking too much.

    He is only a first-year junior high school student, how can he overcomplicate Xiao Hu's thinking?

    The two chatted behind closed doors for a long time. Seeing that it was time for the afternoon class, Xiao Jianseng had no choice but to interrupt the conversation, saying: "Take a good class in the afternoon, and don't sleep in class."

    The two went downstairs together, and now the noise downstairs was even louder, even alarming Yan Lingse.  Yan Ling's face was ashen, staring at this group of students, the original heroic demeanor was completely gone, and she already looked like a dean.

    "Hu Huan, come here."

    Hu Huan was still watching the excitement, but how could Yan Lingse let him go?  Seeing him and Xiao Jianseng going downstairs together, he called out.

    "Tell me what's going on?"

    Hu Huan replied with a confused face: "Teacher in charge, I don't know what's going on! What are you talking about?"

    Yan Lingse said angrily, "Tell me about that fetish card."

    Only then did Hu Huan make an expression of enlightenment, and said, "I gave it to Zhang Mingyu! He said he would take it to Ling Xiao, and a dozen or so classmates saw it."

    "What happened?"

    Yan Lingse really had a headache, what Hu Huan said didn't differ from what other students and Zhang Mingyu said, and it really had nothing to do with him.

    But Yan Lingse still said angrily: "You put away the fetish card for Ling Xiao, and you should give it to her. How can you give such a valuable item to Zhang Mingyu?"

    Hu Huan looked aggrieved, and said: "My classmates can't believe it"

    "Teacher, I was wrong, I will definitely do it next time."

    Yan Lingse waved his hand, and Hu Huan walked into the classroom with Xiao Jianseng in a grand manner.  Xiao Jianseng still wanted to take a look at the excitement, but was called out by Li Xinluo in the crowd, and he couldn't help but move over, and stopped watching the excitement.

    In Nuo Da¡¯s classroom, there were few people in the empty classroom. The old professor who was in class in the afternoon also had a face of helplessness, a smile on his face, and he drank tea slowly. He was angry in his stomach, but he had no place to vent it.  .

    "Isn't this the old professor who had class yesterday afternoon?"

    "That's right, this afternoon is still patriotic education."

    "Hu Huan, listen carefully."

    "He didn't give lectures either!"

    Most of the students were stopped by Zhang Mingyu, and no one was allowed to leave, for fear that someone would secretly transfer the golden centipede, so few people came to the class, and they were all "clean and not suspicious" people like Hu Huan.

    With just such a few people, the old professor didn't bother to give lectures, and he didn't care about classroom discipline at all, letting these people chat casually.

    Yan Lingse rubbed the center of her brows, she is really not good at dealing with these things, and she did not study criminal investigation law or other majors when studying abroad, and her abilities have nothing to do with using her brain.

    The class teacher had no choice but to say: "Everyone enters the classroom, and I will report to the superior."

    Zhang Mingyu stared at everyone, he felt that everyone was suspicious, and he was the last one to enter the classroom.

    Yan Lingse entered the classroom, and said apologetically to the old professor who was lecturing: "Something has happened, and this class can't be attended."

    The old professor was also reasonable, and said with a smile: "It's okay! Anyway, not many people listen carefully to my class."

    He glanced at Zhang Mingyu with a smile, and suddenly asked, "So what did you want to use to compensate Ling Xiao?"

    Zhang Mingyu was asked casually by the old man, and blurted out without thinking: "It's shell 28!"

    The old man let out a sigh, and said with a smile: "Your Zhang family has spent a lot of money!"

    Zhang Mingyu fell silent, his face was full of stubbornness, full of unwillingness, he was not too old, otherwise he would not have acted so recklessly.

    Originally, if this matter was accomplished, he would be regarded as a meritorious service, whether at home or in the army where he served, he would have a good reputation.

    But if this matter goes wrong, he can even imagine that he may be punished and even affect his future.

    Until now, Zhang Mingyu didn't know what to do, and he couldn't afford a fetish card.

    Seeing the momentary silence, Hu Huan couldn't help interjecting: "What is Shell 28?"

    Others ignored him, and the old professor who gave the lecture said with a smile: "Often there are some things that are thrown away everywhere."The shadows, they are devoured by strange monsters, there is a certain chance of mutating.  "

    "Shell 28 is a shell gun, which was lost in the No. 6 closed area of ??the capital. About ten years later, someone killed a second-level strange monster, and shell 28 was separated out of the strange monster's body."

    "It can fuse with the body of a professional, allowing the professional to condense spiritual power and emit spiritual bullets. It is a very interesting fighting spirit."

    "Because the original shape was a shell gun and it was discovered on June 28 of that year, it was named Shell 28."

    There was chaos in the classroom, everyone was attracted by this incident, everyone was divided into several small groups in the classroom, and they were all talking about it.

    Even Yan Lingse didn't bother to suppress classroom discipline.

    Hu Huan pondered for a while, and couldn't bear the rush of emotion. He moved to Zhang Mingyu's side and said in a low voice, "Do you really want the golden centipede? I also have a bullying Zhu Ganglie here, which is a Normal card. Do you want to change it?"

    Zhang Mingyu was at the bottom of his emotions. Hearing such a suggestion, his mind was in a mess, and his whole body almost collapsed. After a long time, he asked, "Why do you still have a fetish card?"

    Hu Huan replied innocently: "Sister Ling Xiao gave it to me."

    With a casual flick, he took out the tyrannical pig Ganglie from his pocket, and showed it to Zhang Mingyu.

    Zhang Mingyu's brain didn't know which direction to turn, and after a while he suddenly said: "Change!"

    "I'm going to make a phone call, please wait for me for a while."

    He left in a hurry, and half an hour later, Secretary Luo, accompanied by Zhang Mingyu, walked in again holding a mahogany box.

    Secretary Luo ignored the others, walked straight to Hu Huan, handed the mahogany box over with a smile, and said, "Little classmate, do you want to check it?"

    Hu Huan shook his head, and directly handed over the card in his hand.

    Secretary Luo carefully inspected the domineering Zhu Ganglie, and said to Zhang Mingyu: "Mingyu did a good job this time. I will explain everything to your leader and give you a great credit."

    He collected the fetish card, turned around and left.

    This time, there were so many twists and turns. Secretary Luo, as a clerk, didn't want to cause any complications, but just wanted to get the matter over quickly.

    As for why the golden centipede turned into a domineering Zhu Ganglie, he didn't care about it. His task was to exchange shell 28 for a fetish card, and there was no limit on which one.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to open the peachwood box, a palm reached out and pressed it on the peachwood box.

    Zhang Mingyu pressed the mahogany box, and said word by word: "I couldn't find anything equivalent to the golden centipede, so I decided to pay myself to you.?¡­

 Youhu Suisui Fifty-six, what use do I want you for?

    "My awakening degree is 81.5%, almost 100% able to become a Tier 1 professional, definitely enough for a fetish card."

    Zhang Mingyu can't be said to be very responsible, but now he seems very serious.

    Hu Huan was astonished, and almost asked a question that was enough to make Zhang Mingyu lie down against the wall, what use would I have you for?

    Although he often heard the idiom "robbing men and dominating women", he really didn't understand the meaning of this behavior.

    Hu Huan really didn't understand, taking these people into his own house and having to feed and drink them, what's the value of robbing these men and women?

    At his age, he still can't understand these things.

    So Hu Huan couldn't imagine that Zhang Mingyu was such a big thing, what could he do with it?

    "Although he cheated me of the fetish card, he still has a spiritual object that is ready to pay equal compensation. Death is not a crime!"

    "Should I let him go?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while. Although he didn't know much about the world, he also knew that if he revealed that he had traded for the golden centipede with gambling skills, he might have a death feud with Zhang Mingyu.

    The kind of hatred that never dies.

    In comparison, raising an idler is still an acceptable choice.

    "I don't care about this matter!"

    "You lost the golden centipede, you should tell sister Ling Xiao."

    Zhang Mingyu's mind was unusually clear at the moment, and he said word by word: "Ling Xiao has already given you a card, so it's not a big deal to give you another card."

    "Is this a good thing?"

    Hu Huan was about to refute, but Zhang Mingyu continued to say: "So, you can make Ling Xiao stop pursuing this matter."

    "What do you all think of me?"

    "I don't have such a big face, okay?"

    Hu Huan suddenly discovered that the whole class looked at him very strangely, as if they were looking at a little milk dog.

    When did I become a dog?

    "It's not about this"

    "You helped me take care of this matter, and I will pay you my life. Future first-tier professionals will not suffer a loss if they change to a fetish card."

    "This is the best way I can think of."

    Yan Lingse couldn't help shouting: "Enough!"

    "You're a mess, you've only been in school for two days, and you've made such a big deal."

    "Student Hu Huan, you and Zhang Mingyu can settle the matter on your own, and start class now."

    Relying on the majesty of the class teacher, Yan Lingse finally suppressed this matter, but she also knew that this matter cannot be finished, and the disappearance of a fetish card is already a big deal.

    She had sent someone to call the police a long time ago, ready to let professionals solve the problem.

    As for now, classes are still the main thing.

    After Yan Lingse spoke, the students finally began to gather their minds, but there was such a big mess, who would still be in the mood to attend the class?  They were all whispering, and many people were also curious, where did this golden centipede go, and who touched it?

    Hu Huan sat on his seat, but suddenly found that there was one more person in his small team, and Zhang Mingyu also came over.

    Hu Huan touched the mahogany box, and felt that it would not be appropriate to unpack it in class, so he asked in a low voice, "How do you use this thing?"

    Xiao Jianseng next to him replied in a low voice: "The fusion of foreign objects is generally very dangerous. Shell 28 is a rare spiritual object with extremely low danger."

    "You just need to mobilize the spiritual power, wrap it around, pull it into the body, and then place it in a suitable position. The best place to place Shell 28 is the right hand."

    "As for how to use it, this thing requires long-term familiarity and mastery."

    "Turn back, Brother Xiao will teach you slowly."

    Li Xinluo glanced at Xiao Jianseng, then at Zhang Mingyu, and suddenly couldn't help muttering: "I suddenly felt that Hu Huan brought two nannies to class."

    Zhang Mingyu blushed, and could only pretend not to hear, Xiao Jianseng said helplessly: "How old is Xiao Hu? We are in the same unit, and I don't take care of him. If something happens to him, how can I explain to the leader when I go back?"

    Speaking of this, Xiao Jianseng felt heartbroken when he thought about Hu Huan taking out another fetish card just now.

    For no reason, he came up with a "fearful" thought-isn't Xiao Hu already in power?

    "No, how old is he?"

    "I want to trust comrades"

    He took a closer look at Hu Huan, but he couldn't tell whether the kid who was nearby was a young boy.

    The old professor waited for a while, and the classroom gradually became quiet.Later, he said with a smile: "I won't talk about this class, let the first classmate experience special warfare heroes!"

    Yan Lingse also felt that she should divert the attention of the students, so she walked up to the podium. She glanced at Hu Huan and said, "You and Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Mingyu, and Qingyou, come over and help me  Open the box."

    "Be careful, this box will be restored afterwards and cannot be damaged."

    Hu Huan and the others went up to the podium. Under Yan Lingse's command, they slowly opened the box, and inside was something like a massage chair.

    Yan Lingse electrified this thing, took out a list, and read a name.

    But after a while, no one came to the podium, and a young man's voice sounded in the classroom: "Teacher, my chance has been given to Wu."

    Yan Lingse was not surprised either. There were more than a dozen first-level professionals in Special Class 25. They did not need this opportunity, and their superiors also acquiesced. Some students transferred the opportunity to use special warfare heroes, except for the limited  The students of special class 25 don't have any other requirements.

    The head teacher said blankly: "Student Wu Youlai, please come to the podium."

    A somewhat chubby boy rubbed his hands excitedly, walked up to the podium, and sat on the "massage chair" according to Yan Lingse's instructions.

    Yan Lingse made some adjustments and activated this strange instrument. The fat boy surnamed Wu immediately let out a deafening howl, and a bright blue arc of light burst from his body.

    Yan Lingse shook his head, and immediately cut off the power. It took Wu You a long time to breathe a sigh of relief, and asked, "Master in charge, has my awakening degree increased?"

    Yan Lingse glanced at the data board connected to the special warfare hero, shook her head, and said in a low voice, "It's increased by 0.1 percent."

    Wu Youlai immediately became depressed and walked off the podium unsteadily.

    With the first one, there will be the second soon. The second classmate is a girl, who lasted seven or eight minutes longer than the fat boy surnamed Wu. Yan Lingse reported a number that made her very satisfied.

    This girl uses a special warfare hero, and her awakening degree increases by 5.1%, which is already considered an excellent statistic.

    Hu Huan did remember that Luo Sihai told him later that he used the ritual to increase the awakening rate from 12.8% to 18% for the first time, which is already an excellent statistic.

    The second ceremony, from 18% to 37%, can be called super rare. There will be no more than 80 awakeners with this qualification in the whole country.

 Youhu Suisui Fifty-seven, Goddess of Gathering Wealth

    This girl used the special warfare hero, and her awakening degree was almost the same as the first time he used the ceremony. The difference was only after a decimal point, and she was considered a rare and outstanding talent.

    Yan Lingse quickly ordered another student, and when this student also finished using the special warfare heroes, it was almost time for get out of class to end.

    Yan Lingse did not delay the class, but only told all the students not to leave the Modern Literature Museum, and to be interrogated by the police one by one later, so she rubbed her eyebrows and left the classroom.

    The police had been waiting outside the classroom for a long time, with the cooperation of the staff, they checked each student one by one.

    Hu Huan and his small team are considered the most relaxed, after all, they are also the most "innocent".

    Ten minutes later, a group of people gathered in Hu Huan's room, including Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Mingyu, and two girls, Li Xinluo and Su Qiang.

    Hu Huan really wanted to ask, "Are you guys going to have a meal?"

    He doesn't want to treat guests, Xiao Hu has no money, all his money is used as a pension, and he is paid out in one lump sum.

    Xiao Jianseng must have felt that he was normal and Zhang Mingyu was abnormal, so he couldn't help asking: "Do you really want to follow Xiao Hu?"

    Zhang Mingyu replied rather sparsely: "Besides, I have other ways. Can I afford a fetish card?"

    Hu Huan wanted to give Zhang Mingyu a gas-eating worm for nothing, so that this guy could get out of here immediately, but he also knew that it was impossible to do so.

    Once exposed, he can make fetish cards at will, which is a big deal.

    Nonsense said weakly: "You don't have to follow me like this all the time, do you?"

    "You go back to your room to rest first, and I'll find you again if I need anything."

    Zhang Mingyu replied solemnly: "It's okay, I'll sleep with you in the future, and it's convenient for you to call if you have anything to do. Our old man has worked as a security guard for the chief, and I'm still very familiar with this kind of work."

    "It's really useless!"

    "I can go through the formalities in a few days and transfer to your army. It's just according to the rank. Hu Huan, you can't have a guard, but it's okay. In a few years, you can use me openly."

    "For what?"

    "I don't want to use you"

    "I don't want to use it in a few years."

    These disputes seem very unnutritious.

    When Hu Huan was feeling embarrassed, Su Qiang made an excellent suggestion. She suggested that everyone should stay still, and there will be a while after dinner, so why not play cards together.

    Although Zhang Mingyu has a shadow on poker, it is not so serious that he cannot play poker.

    He casually agreed, and Xiao Jianseng went out to get a deck of playing cards.

    The five of them were in Hu Huan's room, playing Zhajinhua. This popular game in the south is similar to the method of filling a big hole in the north, and it is slightly different from the game in gambling movies.

    Among these people, when it comes to playing cards and gambling skills, the harmless student Xiao Hu must be the most proficient, but at this moment, he did not dare to show his card skills, for fear that Zhang Mingyu would see something.

    Instead, it was Su Qiang, a gentle girl, who taught this group of boys who hadn't played much, how to make golden flowers.

    Everyone didn't have much money, so they didn't have any gambling funds. After playing a few games, Li Xinluo felt that it was not enough, and shouted: "Let's get some chips too!"

    Several people took a large amount of Hu Huan's room. In this standard dormitory, how can there be any extra things that can be used as bargaining chips?

    Just as Hu Huan was about to take advantage of the situation and say something, or stop playing, he heard Li Xinluo yelling: "Yes, let's use hair as a bargaining chip?"

    "Come on! Everyone pulls out twenty roots first."

    Xiao Jianseng and Zhang Mingyu looked at each other, they both felt that although winning or losing was just a matter of a few hairs, they should not be bald yet.

    The two men resisted together, and Su Qiang was also a little apprehensive, and shouted: "It hurts too much, I dare not pull it out, what if it doesn't grow out in the future, what should I do if I become bald?"

    Su Qiang also secretly added in her stomach: "I'm not married yet! I don't even have a partner. I'm really going to be bald, and no one will want me in the future."

    Li Xinluo's hands were quick, and he had already pulled out a few hairs. Hearing this, he could only smile awkwardly, threw his hair on the ground, and said, "Then what should we bet?"

    "It's no fun to play like this."

    "Why don't we bet on mines?"

    Li Xinluo ran out excitedly, and came back with a cloth bag. She dumped the cloth bag embroidered with auspicious phoenix, unicorn, green luan, etc.  , Aquamarine,Jinshui Bodhi and so on.

    Each piece is a polished rough stone with a crystal clear texture. Even in 1993, this cloth pocket gemstone was worth a lot of money.

    Li Xinluo gave everyone a share enthusiastically, and said happily: "Just bet on this!"

    Hu Huan touched a piece curiously, and asked uncertainly: "This thing should be expensive, right?"

    Su Qiang nodded and said in a low voice, "Very expensive!"

    Zhang Mingyu added: "Should be able to buy a few houses at the front door."

    The seventh class leader was stunned for a while, took a deep breath, and said, "Student Li Xinluo, put it away quickly, this thing is too expensive, we can't afford it."

    Li Xinluo said indifferently: "It's okay, I never lose things."

    Zhang Mingyu's face turned pale all of a sudden, he let out a low cry, and said, "I remember, classmate Li, you are the most mysterious destiny family, and your occupation is"

    "The first-order wealth-gathering goddess is a profession and my ability. So I often pick up some beautiful stones in the mountains, and no matter where I put them, I will never lose them."

    Li Xinluo raised his chin proudly, and said: "Many times, people have lied to me about the stones, but in the end, due to various chances and coincidences, they will still return to my hands."

    "They never leave me unless I give them to you."

    Hu Huan was shocked when he heard this, and thought, "If I have the ability, I can take off Hu Yishou's trousers."

    Hu Huan hated it very much. His father made a living, but his gambling skills were really inferior to that of his father Hu Youyan. The father and son had played countless times, and he lost every time.

    Zhang Mingyu asked eagerly: "Can you help me find that fetish card?"

    Li Xinluo smiled and said, "I can only get back my own things. Don't say give me the fetish card, let me find it for you. That thing is not yours, it belongs to Ling Xiao."

    Zhang Mingyu's face turned bright and dark, and after a long silence, he said to Hu Huan in a low voice: "In the future, I still have to rely on you."

    Hu Huan's face was pale, and he thought: "Would you like to say: Please give me advice for the rest of my life?"

    "Am I going to offer food in the future?"

    "I remember that I don't have a lot of allowances. Is it because of this thing that I have to practice ancestral craftsmanship? Make money to support him?"

    "Fur fur! ?

 Youhu Suisui Fifty-eight, cut the emerald into two catties

    ? Hu Huan didn't pay much attention to playing cards, and he didn't pay too much money. He only played tricks a little bit psychologically, and he still won a lot.

    Half an hour later, Li Xinluo not only lost all the jade, jadeite, chrysoberyl, emerald, aquamarine, Jinshuibodhi, etc., but also owed him two catties of jadeite.

    Xiao Jianseng's face turned blue, and it was greenish blue.

    Zhang Mingyu has a face full of debts, I don't have to worry about it anymore, everyone has given it to you, and you can win as you like.

    Su Qiang was the smartest, so she gave up early, and only lost the batch of gems that Li Xinluo borrowed.  Although her pretty face turned green, she was still holding her breath.

    Hu Huan won the last hand and asked, "Do you want to continue?"

    Even Li Xinluo, who refused to admit defeat, retreated a bit, but she was aggressive, and she was too embarrassed to admit defeat, and was about to bite the bullet and open her mouth, when she heard the door creaking, and someone came in.

    Seeing so many people in the room, Ling Xiao couldn't help being slightly taken aback, and shouted, "What are you doing?"

    Hu Huan spread his hands and replied innocently: "We are playing cards!"

    He pushed the gemstones in front of him, returned them to Li Xinluo, and said: "Don't play anymore, don't forget to take these things, you may need to use them next time when you play cards."

    Li Xinluo got angry and shouted: "I would like to bet and admit defeat. The losses to you are yours, and I can't take them."

    When Li Xinluo said these words, Xiao Jianseng and Su Qiang's faces were not very good-looking. They also thought that this is not a gambling, but just a small game, but if Li Xinluo admits defeat, wouldn't they also be willing to gamble and admit defeat?

    But how could Xiao Jianseng get such a large sum of money for gambling?  Even if he received a pension, he couldn't afford such a large sum.

    Su Qiang's small face is not very good-looking. Her family is not bad, but it's just ordinary, so she really can't afford such a big sum.

    Hu Huan came from a family of gambling skills, of course he knew that gambling debts, who is serious, what's more, he himself hates this, and we are all classmates, how can it be possible to collect such debts?

    He pushed the gemstone in front of him, and said: "Students are playing cards and talking about winning or losing, it's too hurtful."

    At this moment, Ling Xiao also understood what the four of them were betting on. Although she was born in the Tianmo Ling family and was considered a top lady, she had never seen so many gemstones, and they were all of such top quality.

    There is no girl who does not love this thing!

    She was slightly moved, thought about it, and said: "Student Li, give me all these gems, and I will send you a fetish card later."

    Li Xinluo jumped up with a swipe, his breath was unsteady, and he asked with a trembling tone: "Really?"

    Ling Xiao nodded slightly, and replied: "Why should I lie to you!"

    Zhang Mingyu's face quickly turned green and blue, and he just wanted to lower his head so that no one could see him.

    "Oops!"

    "I have already lost the golden centipede"

    "What can I do?"

    "Can Hu Huan keep me?"

    Zhang Mingyu's mood was very complicated, his emotions fluctuated greatly, and the spiritual waves in his body could not be controlled, and they scattered.

    Both Xiao Jianseng and Su Qiang also remembered the lost golden centipede. They looked at each other and felt that it was not appropriate to intervene at this time.

    Li Xinluo was careless, patted his cloth pocket, and said: "Well, I still owe Hu Huan two catties of jadeite, and I will send it to you later."

    "Don't play anymore, Su Qiang, let's go, let's go shopping!"

    Xiao Jianseng hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "I'll go too! Just to help you find the way."

    Zhang Mingyu had been on pins and needles for a long time, and also echoed: "I will go too, I am from Beijing, and I am most familiar with Forty-Nine City"

    Speaking of this, he couldn't help but grabbed Xiao Jianseng and rushed out. He didn't want to stay in this room for a moment, so he couldn't face the suffering master Ling Xiao.

    Li Xinluo grabbed her cloth bag, Su Qiang also hurriedly got up, and when the two walked out of the room, Su Qiang didn't forget and closed the door behind her.

    Ling Xiao asked a little strangely: "What happened to them?"

    Hu Huan scratched his head, sneered, and said, "It's a long story!"

    He flipped through it casually, and found a golden centipede in his hand, and said, "You forgot it in the morning, and it caused a little trouble."

    Hu Huan explained the ins and outs of the incident, and finally emphasized: "I just wanted to make a joke. I didn't expect the incident to become so big."

    Ling Xiao leaned forward and back together with a smile, his pretty face was full of uncontrollable happiness, after a long time.??, she said in a low voice: "Fool! That one is for you to exchange with the Zhang family for spiritual objects, why give it to me?"

    Hu Huan was a little ashamed, and said, "Isn't it good? I've already taken three of your fetish cards."

    "so¡­¡­"

    Ling Xiao said with bright eyes: "You have to accompany my sister to the closed area a few more times. I worked hard, but I only took one."

    Hu Huan replied without thinking: "As long as Sister Ling wants, I can accompany you as many times as you like."

    Hu Huan has been there many times, so he doesn't feel how scary the Shadow of Everything is. This thing is like a roller coaster. Some people will always sit until they vomit, and some people will always sit until they vomit

    Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Will you change cards?"

    Hu Huan didn't think about hiding this, so he replied casually, "A little bit."

    At this moment, Ling Xiao suddenly regained his energy, sat down, shuffled the cards with his own hands, dealt three cards to Hu Huan, and dealt three cards himself, and said, "Let's compare the size."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand to reveal his own cards, which were three aces, and also revealed the Ling Xiao card, which was a two of diamonds, a seven of clubs, and a ten of hearts.

    Ling Xiao was startled immediately, and shouted: "This is not the card I dealt just now."

    "Come again!"

    Hu Huan rubbed the center of his brows, and suddenly regretted, why did he tell the truth just now, how good would it be if he said he would not change cards?

    He really hates gambling.

    Ling Xiao liked to play cards since she was a child, and even learned a hand of gambling from a veteran casino player, but she tried her best and changed her methods frequently, but she couldn't beat Hu Huan no matter what.

    After playing more than ten hands, Ling Xiao finally gave up, threw down the poker cards, and said, "Teach me!"

    Hu Huan shook his head and said, "Gambling is deceiving. I swear that I will not teach people how to deceive others."

    "In this world, no one should gamble."

    Ling Xiao was taken aback for a moment, lowered his voice, and said, "I'm sorry, my sister shouldn't force you."

    She sighed and said, "I didn't come to you to play cards, but to have dinner with you. Let's go eat mutton hot pot today!"

    "I know there is a restaurant in Qingyi Grassland. It's on Guangqu Road. Their Buryat mutton buns and oil-wrapped liver are said to be good."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I thought I would have to eat in the cafeteria from now on!"

    He didn't care about the jade, emerald, chrysoberyl, emerald, aquamarine, jinshuibodhi, etc. he got up and left the dormitory with Ling Xiao.

 Text fifty-nine. Hu Huan's diary

    On the first day of participating in the 25th Military Special Combat Talents Training Class, I accompanied Brother Xiao to visit Li Yigu's family, and I still feel a little sad.

    Although I didn't get to see the flag raising, it was a very meaningful day and I didn't waste it.

    This diary was added on March 2, 1993.

    On the second day of participating in the twenty-fifth special combat talent training class of the military department, I was arrested as a strong man and was responsible for receiving new students. This job was very hard, but very rewarding.  Gentle, loving to invite me to dinner.

    The duck is delicious.

    This diary was added on March 2, 1993.

    On the third day of participating in the 25th military training class for special combat personnel, classes started today, and I went out to eat with Miss Ling again, and also went to that closed area called Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association.

    Very exciting!

    By the way, when I came back from dinner with sister Ling Xiao, I saw brother Xiao hanging out with two female classmates. How could he do this?  Falling in love right away in school has ruined the atmosphere in the class.

    I can't go to dinner with sister Ling Xiao tomorrow, I feel so embarrassed to eat her.

    This diary was added on March 2, 1993.

    ? On the fourth day of participating in the 25th training course for special combat personnel of the military department, many things happened today.

    forget it. I'm done here.

    Lamb is so delicious!

    This diary was added on March 2, 1993.

    On the fifth day of participating in the 25th Military Special Combat Talents Training Class, Yan Ling Sefei, the class teacher, asked us to write a diary, saying that keeping a diary is very good for life, for the future, and to remember life again!

    Who is a serious person who keeps a diary!

    Today is March 2, 1993

    Full of complaints, Hu Huan closed his diary, chanted a spell, and disappeared into the dormitory.

    Ling Xiao was very heroic. He gave half of the gems he won from Li Xinluo to Hu Huan, and took the other half back by himself, saying that he wanted to find some jewelry designers to create some beautiful jewelry, so there was no one today.  Invite Xiao Hu to dinner.

    Xiao Jianseng went shopping with Li Xinluo and Su Qiang again, and Zhang Mingyu didn't show up today.

    Hu Huan went back to the dormitory after eating in the cafeteria. There were no game consoles here, so he hid in the mysterious conch, intending to be quiet for a while and do some private things by the way.

    Sitting on the antique sofa, Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. He now feels that this place is isolated from the hustle and bustle of the outside world, like his own sanctuary.

    No matter what happens outside, you can stay away from everything by hiding here, allowing yourself to let go and relax.

    Hu Huan casually opened the two drawers in the first row on the left. It turned out that they were both empty, but now one was filled with gemstones of various colors, and the other contained dozens of fetish cards.

    Twenty-seven of them are gas-eating insects (normal), two are gas-eating insects (gold rare), one is blood-sucking vine (normal), one is brute force giant monkeys (rare), and one is golden centipede (  rare).

    An ordinary desk has a few drawers on the left and a cabinet door on the right, but this ancient oak desk has two rows of ten drawers on the left and right sides, plus the two on the front, a total of twenty-two drawers.

    This structure is extremely rare!

    At least Hu Huan has never seen it.

    There are two rows of ten drawers on the left, only the top two can be opened, the bottom eight cannot be opened, and the ten drawers on the right cannot be opened.  Hu Huan also tried brute force, but even if he activated the brute force giant monkey group, the B-level force could not open the drawer, so he temporarily gave up.

    Hu Huan took out a sheet of gas-eating insect swarms, hesitated for a while, took another sheet of vampire vines, and accommodated them in his body, then closed the drawer, and turned his gaze to the peachwood box on the desk.

    Here is Shell 28. He has already confirmed that there is no problem with the thing. He has also carefully inquired about how to integrate this thing, and he has no doubts.

    Hu Huan delayed until today, not because he was not in a hurry, but because he didn't know how to deal with this thing.

    Shell 28 is not privately owned, but from a certain department. Zhang Mingyu is not doing things for private individuals, but also for a certain department.

    Zhang Mingyu had already explained these things to him.

    Hu Huan has always guessed whether someone will come to ask him to hand over the shell 28, but in the end no such person came, and he was very patient after waiting for a day.

    "It can fuse with the body of a professional, allowing the professional to condense spiritual power and emit spiritual bullets."

    "I don't know, how powerful is this thing?How many spiritual bullets did I fire?  "

    Hu Huan's spiritual power is very weak. After all, he is an awakened person. An existence of this level can only use spiritual power to manipulate some small objects, such as spoons.

    A little supernatural, that is, being able to see through a few sheets of paper and see the contents of a closed book.

    No amount of abilities will be gone.

    For other awakened people, if they get the shell 28, they can only look forward to the future, which will not improve the current combat power much, because there is no sufficient spiritual power available.

    But Hu Huan is different. He has fetish cards, especially the gas-eating insect swarm, which can provide him with second-tier professional-level spiritual power. Even among second-tier professionals, his spiritual power is abundant.

    Hu Huan gently opened the mahogany box, and there was a black mass inside. Although he could barely identify it, it was indeed a buckler gun, but the barrel had long since rotted away, and other places were also corroded badly.  It's no better than a lump of mud going nowhere.

    Hu Huan stretched out his right hand, hesitated for a while, and then changed his left hand, but still hesitated for a while, and suddenly refused.

    "Do you really want to incorporate such a mass into your body?"

    "I feel a bit unacceptable."

    "Would you like to try fetishism?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a long time, and tried it casually. A fetish spell was issued and landed on the shell 28. This "black thing" flashed slightly and turned into a pale gold card.

    Hu Huan also didn't expect that fetishism could be achieved. He used to use it on strange monsters before, but never used it on spiritual creatures like shell 28.

    He was surprised, but also a little bit surprised. The n card is a silver card, and the r card is also a silver card, but there is a bright circle around the edge of the card.

    Only the GR card, gold is rare, and the card has a circle of gold.

    Although Hu Huan also knew that Shell 28 was precipitated from the body of a second-order strange monster, but he did not expect that it would turn into a fetish card, and it was also a GR card, and gold was rare.

    Shell 28 (gold rare)

    attack (a)

    Defense (f)

    life (f)

    Strength (f)

    Speed ??(f)

    Abilities (1. Spiritual Bullet, which compresses spiritual power and turns it into a bullet and shoots it out; 2. Subsidiary, it can be used in conjunction with other main fetish cards.)

    Hu Huan touched this special fetish card, and suddenly became more curious about the mysterious fetishism.  </div&gt

 Text Sixty, Mechanism

    Hu Huan picked up the gas-eating insect swarm, and put the shell 28 into his body.

    The red blood poison flowed lightly in the body, and after going through a strange trajectory, it turned into an extremely compressed mass of spiritual power.

    Hu Huan introduced it to the index finger of his right hand. He gestured curiously, but gave up the idea of ??dying in the mysterious conch.

    If this place is destroyed, Hu Huan can't even think of what tone he should cry in.

    Unable to try to shoot, he tried again.

    The red blood poison flowed lightly in the body, and after going through a strange trajectory, it turned into an extremely compressed mass of spiritual power. This time, this mass of spiritual power was directed to the index finger of the right hand.

    Hu Huan slightly sensed the spiritual power in his body, and it seemed that he still had plenty, so he started to compress the "spiritual power bullet" for the third time.

    When all ten index fingers were filled with spiritual power bullets, Hu Huan felt that he still had about 50% or 60% of his spiritual power left.

    He kept on doing nothing, and continued to activate the ability of shell 28.

    When Hu Huan almost exhausted the spiritual power of the red blood poison in his body, and stored all ten toes into spiritual bullets, although he was quite exhausted, he was very happy.

    Xiao Hu thought to himself: "I am also a young man with a good shot now."

    "I just don't know how powerful these spiritual bullets are."

    "The next time I go to the closed area with sister Ling Xiao, I must try it. What does it feel like to shoot a spiritual bullet?"

    Hu Huan stayed in the mysterious conch for a while longer, and went to look through a few diaries.

    The three authors on this bookshelf have completely different styles. The first author he read at the beginning was called Huang Shizhi. He had a rather irritable personality and was very fond of learning, especially foreign literature.

    In addition to various technical research in the diary, it is to discuss literature, language, philosophy and other insights with a certain foreign woman.

    Hu Huan also looked through the diaries of the other two, and they were relatively boring, so he didn't read much after looking through them. But Huang Shizhi's diary, he had already looked through one and a half, and roughly read seven or eight.

    Hu Huan flipped through most of the book, feeling a little bored, planning to put it back, flipping through a page, but a few words caught his attention.

    "I was fooled. It turns out that fetishism is not used in this way. No wonder we always think it has problems. It is not for people to have supernatural powers, nor is it a practice system, but to provide resources for practice."

    "Young devil grandson, this grandson is really deep enough to hide."

    "Hu Huan is not a good guy either. Fortunately, I reminded him that Sun You may have problems, and it turned out that he and Sun You were in the same group."

    "Huprelatives, gangsters!"

    "Being exposed by me, Hu Huan is not only not ashamed, but also shamelessly asked us to support him in researching the newly emerging mechanical art."

    "Can that pile of soulless steel also be cultivated? Or can a living thing be cultivated into a pile of steel?"

    "This kind of practice concept is unimaginable, deviant, and absolutely impossible to succeed"

    Hu Huan's brows were slightly swollen, and all kinds of memory fragments related to mechanical magic emerged inexplicably. More than a dozen half-human, half-mechanical monsters emerged in his mind, but the various pictures were fragmented and could not be pieced together in the end.  something of value.

    "It's okay, I should read more. The diaries of these people always feel that there are big secrets hidden in them."

    Hu Huan calculated the time, put the diary back on the shelf, chanted the spell, and quit the mysterious conch.

    It's already past ten o'clock in the evening, and there will be classes tomorrow, so Hu Huan decided to go to bed early.

    He was lying on the bed, thinking a little bit, but after thinking wildly for a while, he became sleepy and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, Hu Huan woke up very early, and he gradually got used to this rhythm of life. He first went downstairs, went to the underground cafeteria to have breakfast, and then strolled in the yard for a while.

    When it was almost time for class, Hu Huan returned to the teaching building.

    Although the training course has not started for a few days, the phenomenon of skipping classes has become very serious, and just over two-thirds of the students who came to the class.

    Yan Lingse didn't care about this, because most of the students who skipped classes were professionals, and the first courses were common-sense lectures for awakened and professionals, which really didn't mean much to these people.

    Hu Huan felt that he gained a lot from this special training class, and he really learned a lot.

    In the morning of this day, a young scholar from Kunlun gave a lecture. He talked about the creation of spiritual weapons and the concept of spiritual weapons in various countries.status and outlook.

    ? This young scholar's humorous language and the atmosphere in the classroom are relaxed and warm, and he is very popular with the students.

    When the get out of class was almost over, the scholar said with a smile: "After listening to my class, you should be very interested in spiritual weapons. The afternoon class is also attended by our Kunlun people, but it is not in the classroom. It is to lead everyone to visit spiritual weapons."

    "We will also give everyone the opportunity to try and use these spiritual objects. There are some taboos, so you must not take it lightly. After all, the use of spiritual objects often leads to unexpected situations.  get up."

    "Our country's spiritual control is relatively strict, but there are not many such vicious incidents, but there are nearly a hundred of them, so I will give you a last word of advice."

    "Don't try rashly to integrate spiritual objects into your body. Without strict scientific testing and exploration by high-level professionals, any spiritual object may be fatal."

    After finishing these few sentences, the young scholar announced his get out of class dismissal.

    Hu Huan felt for a while, the two fetish cards in his body, especially the shell 28, did not feel that this spiritual thing was in any danger.

    He was very interested in the visit in the afternoon, and was about to go back to his room to stay for a while, and when the cafeteria began to provide lunch, he saw Zhang Mingyu hurried in from the outside.

    When he saw Hu Huan, he was very excited and waved his hand. Hu Huan really wanted to pretend that he didn't know him, but he had no choice but to stand up and asked, "What do you need me for?"

    Zhang Mingyu nodded, and said: "I have completed the formalities, and the relationship has been transferred to the Qianlong Army in your province. It will probably be the person in charge stationed in a certain city."

    "There is one more thing!"

    "We will talk in the room."

    "It's all right here, what room are you going back to!"

    Hu Huan didn't want to, being in the same room with Zhang Mingyu, he always felt that the two of them were alone together, too close, and could easily arouse criticism.

    Zhang Mingyu took a look, and the students who walked out of the classroom said in a low voice: "This is top secret news, no one can hear it, not even Xiao Jianseng."

    Only then did Hu Huan pay attention, and said helplessly: "Then go to my room."

 Text 61. Assassination of Ling Xiao

    "Someone wants to target Ling Xiao."

    The two of them closed the door. Hu Huan was startled by Zhang Mingyu's first words. He couldn't help but ask, "What's going on?"

    Zhang Mingyu said cautiously: "Originally, my level was not high enough for this matter, but you have a very close relationship with Ling Xiao, and you may play a key role in this matter. As a student of Special Class 25, I am not so  It is eye-catching, so let me convey it."

    "The Heavenly Demon lineage moved out of the mainland that year, and later split into the Tianmoling family and the Tianmo organization. Both are huge overseas multinational forces, each with dozens of professionals, and their hidden strength is comparable to that of some medium-sized countries."

    "The organization has always wanted to invite the Tianmo Ling family and the Tianmo organization back, but has not received any feedback. It was not until this time that the Tianmo Ling family sent Ling Xiao over to participate in this study class."

    "There are several foreign countries that don't want to see the return of the Tianmo Ling family and strengthen our country's strength, so they jointly sent an assassination team to assassinate Ling Xiao in the country, so that the Tianmo Ling family will completely fall out with the country."

    "Our duty is to protect Ling Xiao and destroy the conspiracy of these foreign forces."

    Hu Huan's blood boiled and he geared up, but he was not a hot-blooded and impulsive boy after all. After a while, he regained his rationality and calmness, and said in a low voice: "We can't help, right? You and I are both awakened people.  Combat power is pretty average."

    Zhang Mingyu said in a low voice: "You have shell 28, as long as you integrate this spiritual object, you can probably be comparable to a first-order professional."

    "What's more, you are a warrior clan, a body-oriented awakener, and your combat effectiveness should not be too much of a problem."

    "I will also help you apply for a pistol with two hundred rounds of ammunition, which will probably be delivered in the afternoon."

    "This alright!"

    Hu Huan was emotional and reasonable, and had no reason to refuse.

    He ate several meals from Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao treated him really well, and this matter was clearly a political mission. The education he had received since he was a child had no objection at all.

    "Then what should we do?"

    "Listen to the instructions from above at any time!"

    Hu Huan really wanted to record in his diary that on March 3, 1993, on the sixth day of participating in the twenty-fifth military special combat talent training class, I received an indescribable task from Zhang Mingyu  ¡­

    Look, this diary is not serious no matter how you look at it.

    Who is a serious person who keeps a diary!

    After explaining these things, the two of them stared a little bit, but Zhang Mingyu couldn't help it, and asked, "What happened to that?"

    Hu Huan almost didn't react, what happened?

    Zhang Mingyu stared at him eagerly for a while, before Hu Huan suddenly realized, and said, "What about the golden centipede?"

    "I've already done it for you."

    Zhang Mingyu was frightened by Hu Huan's first half sentence, but when he heard the second half sentence, it was like a mountain and flowing water. Although he was lucky to survive the catastrophe, the intensity of the stimulation was by no means outsider's understanding.

    Hu Huan waved his hand and said, "Go down and eat! It's time for dinner."

    He originally wanted to take a break, but he didn't expect that a lunch break could be so complicated.

    Zhang Mingyu patted his chest and said, "I treat you!"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Which restaurant is it?"

    Zhang Mingyu replied without thinking: "Let's go to the Beijing office in Inner Mongolia. Their camel palms are good, and the handmade yogurt is even better."

    When Hu Huan heard about the office, he didn't really want to go, but when he heard the camel palm, he became more curious, hesitated a little, and reluctantly agreed.

    This is because he is too young, I really don't know, the most authentic restaurants in Beijing are really these Beijing offices, some delicacies are hard to find even in other provinces, such authentic delicacies.

    Zhang Mingyu's status and family background are quite extraordinary, and he is very well-known in Beijing. He borrowed an Acura with miles when he made a phone call.

    As soon as the two got into the car, Zhang Mingyu couldn't help turning his head back frequently. After a while, he whispered, "We seem to be being watched."

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "How do you know?"

    "I am an awakened person of the partial natural race, and my five senses are particularly keen. I may become a professional such as a sky-eye master or a map master in the future!"

    "Although the special organs conceived in my body have not yet formed, I am still ten times more sensitive to such accidents than ordinary people."

    Hu Huan was very surprised and mutteredSaid: "What are we doing? Will we be targeted?"

    Zhang Mingyu shook his head and said in a low voice: "When we turn the corner later, let the driver slow down and get out of the car."

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "There is no need to slow down."

    Before Zhang Mingyu could react, Hu Huan grabbed him, opened the car door, got out of the car calmly, and walked into a nearby shopping mall in one step.  There is one more person.

    "So fast!"

    "What a fast speed, aren't you an awakener? How can you have such a fast speed?"

    Hu Huan hid in the shopping mall, staring outside, and soon a bulletproof car with a civilian license plate sped past, because the windows had anti-peeping curtains, he couldn't see what the people inside looked like.

    Only the driver's face, because there is no cover, I can see clearly that it is a foreign man.

    "The drivers are all foreigners?"

    Zhang Mingyu's eyesight was better than Hu Huan's. He gasped and said, "We have to report it."

    "I'll go find a payphone."

    Hu Huan nodded. He thought to himself that if he relied on his legs, it would not be impossible to keep up. After all, the speed of cars in this era is not too fast.  But this kind of dangerous job is obviously not suitable for him, a junior high school student.

    How can a student like him do such a thing that involves extreme danger?

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and gave up the idea of ??following.

    After a while, Zhang Mingyu came back and said in a low voice: "The higher-ups told us to follow up, don't be discovered by the other party, and we can't do anything."

    Hu Huan was a bit square, and asked: "There is no transportation, how can we keep up? Besides, the other party has already driven far away?"

    Zhang Mingyu said with a smile: "Why do we go up, let's continue to eat, they will definitely go to the place where we eat."

    It was only then that Hu Huan realized that these people were actually following the two of them. The two of them would definitely go to the Beijing Office of Inner Mongolia, so these people would definitely go there.

    He had nothing to say, so he could only accompany Zhang Mingyu, take a taxi, and rush to the set target.

    It's just that they will definitely not be able to eat this meal.  </div&gt

 Text sixty-two, the first shot

    "What about the afternoon class?"

    "I have no choice but to stop. It's okay, the place I visited in the afternoon, I will take you to play alone later."

    "That's not what I meant! Forget it, just skip class."

    Hu Huan and Zhang Mingyu got off the car near the hotel, and they found an alley where they could observe the outside, and were ready to keep a close eye on the foreigners who followed them.

    But after waiting for a while, the two did not find their car, nor did they see the car following them.

    Zhang Mingyu and Hu Huan waited foolishly for two hours.  It was Zhang Mingyu who felt something was wrong, went to find a public phone nearby, and made a call back. He said in frustration, "It was my father who called the driver back."

    "Then what shall we do?"

    "How about? It's all here, let's go have a meal?"

    Zhang Mingyu pondered for a while, feeling

    It seems to be so special, right?

    It's all here, let's go and eat.

    The two strolled into the restaurant. Zhang Mingyu was very familiar with the place, so he even ordered a few special dishes. Hu Huan tasted each of them, and was immediately full of praise.

    The two were eating happily, and no one noticed. Three tall foreigners and a petite Asian girl broke in. When they saw the two of them, they all had happy faces and walked over quickly.

    The four people were indistinctly surrounded, and Hu Huan and Zhang Mingyu realized that when they were surrounded, it was already too late.

    Hu Huan hurriedly ate the camel paw in one gulp. One hundred and twenty pieces of this thing are precious, and delicious food should not be wasted.

    After eating the camel's paw, he felt that the lamb chops should not be wasted, so he grabbed two pieces

    The four foreigners were a little stunned. Zhang Mingyu behaved normally and was a little horrified. How could this boy who looked like a junior high school student be so calm?

    Very happy to eat, and there is no intention of stopping at all?

    A handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes, curly hair, walking in the steps of a male model, smiling harmlessly to humans and animals, and the sun was shining brightly, said to Hu Huan in correct Chinese: "Hi, first time meeting, I  It's Jack!"

    Looking at his outstretched right hand, Zhang Mingyu's face was serious. He felt a little regretful that he was still too young to be inquired about his whereabouts.  Although these people were inadvertently led off the road by the driver, they still found this place.

    Hu Huan handed over a bone casually, and said in a low voice, "My name is Lu Xi. This is our Chinese specialty. It's delicious. You don't have it there. Try it soon?"

    The blond, blue-eyed, curly-haired foreign man clenched his fists lightly without showing any signs of expression, and the minced meat and bone dregs fell from his hands. He clapped his palms casually and said, "The Chinese are really hospitable."

    "I also want to ask you two to come with us. The time is a bit urgent, so I won't ask for your consent."

    As a top secret agent, of course he knows that if he stays here for a while, there may be extra problems, and if he stretches out his hand, he will arrest Hu Huan.

    Zhang Mingyu knows very well that he is an awakened person who is partial to the natural department. Even if he becomes a professional, his combat effectiveness is scum, and he has no weapons on his body. He immediately fitted himself up and bumped up, ready to sacrifice himself, and at the same time shouted: "Run away!"  ah!"

    Hu Huan lifted his foot, stepped on the chair, said sorry in his heart, soiled the chair, stretched out his foot, and the whole person crashed into the large floor-to-ceiling glass window next to him.

    At the same time, he didn't forget, he reached out and grabbed Zhang Mingyu's back, and ran away with him.

    The blond, blue-eyed, curly-haired foreign man didn't expect that his confident grab would fail. Hu Huan's reaction was faster than he expected, and the speed was also faster than he expected.

    ? This handsome foreign guy is also staunch, with his feet hardened, he flies into the air and chases after the two of them.  But at this moment, there was a very unexpected situation. Hu Huan bumped into the large floor-to-ceiling glass window, but failed to break through, but was bounced back.

    The pounce of the blond, blue-eyed foreign man with curly hair, of course, came to nothing.

    Hu Huan scolded: "Why is the quality of this tempered glass so good?"

    He rolled over with Zhang Mingyu in his arms, and rushed to the entrance of the restaurant.

    When the other three foreigners saw their companions making a move, they all thought that they were sure to win. They learned from the information that these two young men were only at the level of awakeners, and their companions were warriors of the second-tier giant family.

    There are multiple occupations in the first level of the giant family, but only two occupations were found in the second level, namely wrestler and lion.

    The former is simply arrogance of the physical body, and the second-level giant family warrior professional can often have twenty or thirty times more power than ordinary people.Strength, and even a very few second-tier top professionals can achieve strength fifty times greater than that of ordinary people.

    In terms of strength, it crushed the thugs of the first-order warrior clan several times.

    Even the soldiers of the second-tier warrior family are far inferior to the warriors of the same level in terms of strength.

    The soldier's ability is the proficiency of weapons, mastering cold weapons and firearms, and even driving various vehicles, not simply outstanding brute force.

    In frontal combat, soldiers are definitely not as good as wrestlers, but on the battlefield, the situation is reversed. Soldiers who are proficient in various weapons are far more lethal than wrestlers who simply fight hand-to-hand.

    Although Hu Huan's reaction was fast, these people were not worried, but Hu Huan didn't break the glass and was bounced back, but it was unexpected by several people.

    ?Because they had to follow their companions in pursuit, they no longer continued to form a siege. Hu Huan caught a loophole and rushed out of the interception of the three.

    Hu Huan just followed the most petite and exquisite Asian girl who seemed to have no damage ability, and when she passed by, she felt cold behind her.

    He tried his best, turned his body in the air, and threw Zhang Mingyu out first. Then he calmed down and faced the icy knife light.

    "Playing with weapons!?"

    Hu Huan didn't have time to make any moves, and he was not Spider-Man. He was able to turn around and send Zhang Mingyu out, and he had done his best, and there was no room for dodge.

    At the same time, he didn't have the confidence to resist with bare hands, so

    Hu Hua made the simplest decision. He clasped his hands together, clasped his eight fingers interlacedly, stretched out his two index fingers, and fired two spiritual bullets.

    At such a close distance, Hu Huan could see the faint smile on the face of the Asian girl, as well as the confidence that she will hit the knife.

    Following the blast of the spiritual bullet, everything was shattered by two spiritual bullets.

    Hu Huan did not expect that this thing is so powerful, of course the two bullets with spiritual power could not stop Daoguang, and he is not a sharpshooter, but he hit the opponent's body squarely.

    Although the Asian girl is petite, she is big enough for Hu Huan, who is close at hand, enough for him to shoot at the target with one shot and hit the target with multiple hits.

    The impact of the spiritual bullet blasted the Asian girl's body away fiercely. The light of the knife from her only hit a strand of Hu Huan's hair. The light of the knife was like snow, and his eyes could be reflected.

    In Hu Huan's short life, he has never been so close to death, and he has never felt that he can be so calm in the face of death!

    Faint Condensation

 Text Sixty-three, one-on-one heads-up

    In an instant, Hu Huan felt as if he had changed into a different person.

    An old fox who has experienced countless turbulent waves, looked down on life and death, and can make the most light-hearted decisions on any occasion, but can change the key situation.

    Two spiritual bullets repelled the Asian girl, Hu Huan turned over and landed, and rushed out of the hotel gate without looking back, not forgetting to pick up Zhang Mingyu as well.

    The four foreigners behaved differently. One of them hurried to hug the Asian girl to check if she was still breathing, but the other two chased her out.

    The blond, blue-eyed, curly-haired foreign man is a wrestler of the second-tier giant clan. He uses his muscles to exert strength. His speed is not slow, but it is far behind Hu Huan's B-level speed.

    The other one was not a physical system at all. After chasing for half a street, he couldn't see the figures of the three people in front of him. He could only turn back and meet his two companions. They had to retreat as soon as possible.

    Hu Huan drilled an alley, reached out to stop a taxi, threw Zhang Mingyu onto it, and shouted: "Retreat first, shake people quickly, and I will deal with it for a while."

    Zhang Mingyu didn't hesitate, and replied: "Only the guy with great strength caught up, and the rest didn't catch up."

    Hu Huan nodded, expressing that he knew, he waited for a while, and waited for a foreign man with blond blue eyes and curly hair to appear in sight, and then waved leisurely.

    The handsome foreign guy with blond hair and blue eyes smiled, slowed down his pace, and said very gently in the most correct Chinese: "It turns out that the information was wrong, and you are also a professional."

    "However, I haven't seen a Tier 1 professional with such a fast speed. You don't look like a warrior family. Not to mention a Tier 1 thug, even a Tier 2 soldier or sheriff doesn't have such a fast speed.  "

    "I'm very curious, which family line of professionals are you?"

    Hu Huan rubbed his chin, and his brain suddenly entered into high-speed operation, thinking about this problem from an old-fashioned angle that was completely inconsistent with the usual, and he asked with an unbelievable expression: "You even know that I am an awakened person in the flesh?  Did it come after me?"

    The foreign man smiled and said in a low voice, "That's right, it's for you."

    "The information we got is that you have a special ability, and Ling Xiao's ability will mutate around you. This mutation is very worrying."

    Hu Huan couldn't help complaining: "You guys even know about this?" He added in his stomach at the same time: "I don't even know about this."

    The foreign man showed a very warm smile, but in the next second, he took out a pistol and pulled the trigger repeatedly.

    Although the gas-eating insect swarm Hu Huan used was fast enough, it hadn't reached the point where he could catch bullets with his bare hands. He turned over without hesitation and burrowed into a nearby alley.

    The foreign man refused to give up this opportunity and followed closely behind. The speed of both of them was not slow. After ten minutes, Hu Huan jumped into an ancient building that had been abandoned for many years.

    The foreign man also jumped in. As a second-tier professional and the best hand-to-hand wrestler, he is really not afraid of Hu Huan's conspiracy.

    Hu Huan turned around and came to a wall, his expression suddenly changed.

    The foreign man chased after him in his spare time, smiled, and said, "You seem to have nowhere to go."

    Hu Huan's face was very ugly, and he suddenly asked: "Do you know the Chinese characters on the wall?"

    The foreign man glanced curiously, and said, "Move, toad!"

    "Hey, why are so many people writing this sentence here?"

    Hu Huan's face was ugly. It was definitely not because he was blocked by this foreigner, but when he saw the wall last time, there was only one sentence on it, but now there are dozens, maybe even hundreds of sentences: "  Move, dog toad!" Densely covered the entire wall, as if these words would be contagious.

    "Didn't there be only one sentence last time?"

    "How come it's all over the wall?"

    "Diss toad, is this year's trend?"

    "No wonder this place is called Beiping Toad Essence Folklore Research Association!"

    "The toad here is probably not very upright."

    Hu Huan pressed his hand against the wall and asked in a low voice, "Aren't you afraid that you won't be able to leave this country alive?"

    The foreign man smiled: "I have a channel to leave your country as quickly as possible."

    "Stop making useless struggles, please die."

    The foreign man raised his pistol.

    Hu Huan activated his spiritual power without hesitation.?Darkness fell in an instant.

    This is a closed area. Hu Huan had planned to keep this foreign professional on the street just now, but when the other party pulled out a pistol, he immediately changed his mind and chose this place as the battlefield.

    Shooting indiscriminately on the street, or even fighting, will definitely affect the innocent, but in the closed area, there are no innocent people here.

    The two fell to the ground almost at the same time, Hu Huan reacted quickly, a lazy donkey rolled over, rolled over seven or eight meters, was shot on the spot, and a series of smoke and dust rose.

    With a flick of his little finger, Hu Huan fired back a spiritual bullet.

    Although he failed to concentrate the enemy because of his poor shooting skills, he also interrupted the shooting rhythm of the foreign man and escaped more than ten meters away.

    When the distance was widened, Hu Huan swayed to the big tree next to him, took the opportunity to switch the fetish card in his body, changed it to a vampire vine, performed the ground movement technique, and got under the ground.

    Hu Huan didn't run away, but got out from under another big tree three or four steps away, and returned to the swarm of gas-eating insects. His two middle fingers merged and pointed at the trunk of the big tree, and he launched two  A spiritual bullet.

    The foreign man rushed to the big tree and found that Hu Huan was gone, he was slightly taken aback, but at this moment, the trunk of the big tree beside him exploded, and two spiritual bullets shot through the big tree, hitting him hard  his body.

    Rao is this second-tier professional, who is the most powerful giant family in the flesh. He was still hit by the spiritual bullet, blasted seven or eight meters away, and fell to the ground, motionless.

    Hu Huan swayed and avoided the fallen tree. He didn't approach it at all, but the thumb, ring finger, and the last shot of the little finger fired a total of five spiritual bullets.

    Five bullets of spiritual power hit the foreign man's body, causing his whole body to convulse.

    This foreign man was shot by Hu Huan's spiritual power bullet. He was still pretending to be dead when he caught the first shot hard.  Shengsheng endured the last two rounds.

    Hu Huan was also horrified. Except for the two bullets he used on the Asian beauty and the one to harass the enemy, the other seven spiritual bullets were all shot at this foreign professional. Although this guy is extremely miserable, he has not yet  die.

    The foreign agent, who had been hit by several spiritual bullets, lay on the ground, dying, laughed, and said, "I didn't expect you to be fooled! I just pretended to be dead, how did you know that?"

    Hu Huan replied honestly: "I didn't see it, but I just thought that it's coming anyway, so I just want to have a good cum. ?

 Text 64. Withering of all things (seek a ticket)

    "You can't hide, we are chasing you."

    Hu Huan smiled and said, "Don't try to delay the time, my spiritual bullet is poisonous."

    The expression of the foreign man changed slightly. Although he was bombarded seven times by spiritual bullets and broke a leg, he still had the strength to fight with his strong physical fitness.

    He really wanted to delay time, try to regain some of his strength, and make a desperate fight. After Hu Huan reminded him, the foreign agent suddenly felt that the vitality in his body was disappearing bit by bit.

    "Is it a bullet made by highly poisonous spiritual power?"

    After knowing the truth, he sighed softly, stared at Hu Huan for a while, and said in a low voice: "I never thought that I would die in the hands of a child."

    "Since my fate is like this, I, Hercules, have accepted my fate. I just ask you one thing. Give the embassy what I left behind after my death, and let them return it to my family."

    With very strenuous movements, he took out a wallet from his pocket. When he tried to hand it out, he even let the wallet fall to the ground because he couldn't hold it steadily.

    The foreign man showed a sunny smile and beckoned Hu Huan to pick it up.

    Hu Huan did not speak. He raised his left foot, took off his shoes, stretched out his five toes, and fired five more rounds, all of which hit the foreign agent's chest.

    Before the foreign agent died, his face was still full of disbelief.

    Hu Huan waited patiently for a while.

    The breath of this foreign agent who called himself Hercules gradually faded, and all life disappeared from his body.

    When the breath of life disappeared, the body of this excellent foreign agent decayed at an extremely exaggerated speed, and the decayed body became brittle again.  Under the rule of the shadow of all things, the dead life will turn into dust.

    Hu Huan knew this rule, but it was the first time that he saw life withering in the shadow of everything.

    Where the body of the foreign agent withered, three things were left behind, a pistol, a dark red stone, and a wallet.

    Hu Huan walked over and picked up these three items. He threw the pistol into the mysterious conch and the dark red stone. After hesitating, he decided to turn it in after he went out.

    As an ordinary and normal junior high school student, he is not very accepting of the things that are separated from the human body, even though this thing is priceless, it is an extremely precious spiritual thing.

    As for the wallet, he guessed it was what Hercules asked him to send back, and he was going to hand it in along with it.

    After packing up the three trophies, Hu Huan was about to find a way to leave, when he heard a dragon chant, a huge dragon passed by, and swooped down when it saw him.

    Before Hu Huan could hesitate in the future, he was grabbed by the shoulder by the dragon, and rushed out of the shadow of everything after a while.

    When he was still on the ground by the dragon, countless black muzzles pointed at him.

    Although only looking at the familiar green uniform, Hu Huan knew that these were all his own people, but he obediently raised his hands and shouted: "I am my own people."

    No one spoke to the soldiers with guns, and no one gave any instructions. Hu Huan could only raise his hands high in embarrassment and stood there until more than ten minutes later, he saw his head teacher, who was also a member of the third-rank and fourth-rank masters of Huaxia.  Yan Lingse walked over in a sassy outfit.

    Yan Lingse waved his hand, and those soldiers lowered their guns.

    "What's wrong with you again?"

    Hu Huan said aggrievedly: "Teacher in charge, I was hunted down, where did I cause trouble?"

    "They almost killed me and Zhang Mingyu, and they don't treat us as human beings at all!"

    Yan Lingse had already known the general story of the matter from Zhang Mingyu's mouth, so she could only shake her head. I really don't blame Hu Huan for this matter, but this kid's trouble-making ability is really second to none.

    How many days has school started?

    How many troubles did Hu Huan cause?

    Rao even Yan Lingse has seen too many disturbances, and at this time she is a little nervous, and regrets taking on the job of the head teacher of the special twenty-five class.

    "Where's the spy inside?"

    "died!"

    "died?"

    Yan Lingse exclaimed in surprise: "He is a second-tier professional."

    Hu Huan said embarrassingly: "I took Zhang Mingyu's shell 28, and he collapsed with two shots. To be on the safe side, I fired eight more shots."

    Yan Lingse was completely speechless.

    She also knows that the combat effectiveness of a professional does not necessarily depend on the level of the class, but Hu Huan, an awakened person, has surpassed two levels and killed the second-tier occupation.?, this matter is too unreal.

    "Even with shell 28, it is a miracle that you can kill Hercules."

    Hu Huan scratched his head and said, "Who made him careless?"

    Yan Lingse glanced at Hu Huan's hands, but said nothing. The harvest in the shadow of everything and the battle gains are all owned by the individual. This is the rule of Qianlong Army.

    She originally planned to explore again and get rid of the agent, but Hu Huan got the essence of Hercules, and the agent must be finished.

    Yan Lingse gave an order to blockade the nearby soldiers and quietly withdraw the team. She took Hu Huan, boarded a jeep, and went straight back to the Museum of Modern Literature.

    After bringing Hu Huan back, Yan Lingse didn't know how to teach this student, so she could only pat Hu Hua on the shoulder and said, "Let your homeroom teacher save some time for these two months!"

    Hu Huan lowered his head, pretending to be obedient and receptive.

    Seeing that Yan Lingse was about to leave, he called out: "Teacher, I don't want this thing anymore, can I hand it in? Also, this is the relic of that secret agent. He asked me to return it to my family. I can't handle it.  Submit together."

    Yan Lingse was surprised and said: "Do you know that Hercules is a Tier 2 professional of the giant family, and you are an awakened body-oriented person who has integrated the essence left by him, so there is a high probability that you will be employed as a professional of the giant family."  Professionals, it is even possible to break through the next step and become a wrestler!"

    "Are you sure you want to hand over this thing?"

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "I don't like things that come out of human bodies."

    Yan Lingse didn't expect that Hu Huan would have such an answer. She remained silent for a while and said, "This thing is probably worth two second-class merits."

    "In addition to this, there are also the spiritual objects you need to be promoted to the mob."

    Hu Huan handed the two things into Yan Lingse's hands, and said, "Then please ask the class teacher to help me with these trivial matters."

    Yan Lingse couldn't help laughing, and felt even more strange about this student.

    She has never met Hu Huan like this before. She is obviously very honest and doesn't do anything out of the ordinary, but she is involved in all kinds of things, from scandals to fetish card theft to fighting with foreign spies.

    One pile after another, it is simply a walking trouble-making machine.

 Text 65. Beijing alone

    ,

    "Ling Xiao exchanged for you six times, the opportunity to use special warfare heroes. I will arrange for you to use the six opportunities at one time next week, during the weekend break. This is the most effective. If you are lucky, you will  There is a chance to break through and be promoted to the mob!"

    "Becoming a professional, the ability to awaken is very random, but if there is a suitable spiritual object, and it is fused during promotion, there is a chance to obtain a specific ability."

    "Since you have handed in the essence of Hercules, I will help you apply for three spiritual objects of the warrior family. If you are lucky, if you fuse these spiritual objects, you will have one or two more than professionals of the same level.  A kind of supernatural power."

    "Come on!"

    "I am very optimistic about you."

    Yan Lingse comforted Hu Huan with a few words, and then walked away.

    At this moment, other students are visiting, and the Modern Literature Museum is empty.  Hu Huan was about to go back to the dormitory when he heard an extremely familiar voice: "Hu Huan, are you okay?"

    "Very good."

    When Zhang Mingyu saw Hu Huan, he jumped up excitedly and gave him a big hug.

    It took a lot of effort for Hu Huan to tear this guy off his body, and asked angrily: "You told me that someone was going to assassinate Ling Xiao? It turned out that we were almost killed?"

    "Do you want to give me an explanation?"

    Zhang Mingyu was dumbfounded. The information he got was limited, and he really didn't know how to answer this question.

    "How do I know that they are coming to hunt us down?"

    "Besides, they don't have any reason to kill us. Student Ling Xiao was born in the Tianmo Ling family. Once he dies in China, he will be separated from the Tianmo Ling family. The consequences will be very serious. We are all small people, even if we die, we will not die.  Something political."

    "I also called to ask, but I couldn't get any news."

    Hu Huan was furious, but he also knew that Zhang Mingyu was not to blame.

    Especially this guy, at a critical juncture, tried to sacrifice himself and fight for a way out for himself, which is considered intentional, even though it was Hu Huan who rescued him in the end.

    However, with such a battle experience, he really felt that Zhang Mingyu was not bad.

    At least at the moment of life and death, he is a good comrade who can be entrusted to others and can be relied on.

    "What about Ling Xiao?"

    Although Hu Huan knew a little secret, firstly, that agent Hercules may not be telling the truth, and secondly, the other party had plans to kill him, but he would definitely give up assassinating Ling Xiao if he didn't say anything.

    Ling Xiao is still in danger!

    "I also called to ask about this matter."

    Zhang Mingyu said in a low voice: "We still have to obey the arrangement above and be ready to dispatch at any time."

    Hu Huan sighed, and was about to say something, Zhang Mingyu handed over a bag, he picked it up, it was very heavy, and asked: "What is this?"

    "Pistol, and two hundred rounds of ammunition."

    "You are also an active-duty soldier, and I also helped you get a gun license. We Qianlong Army are all qualified to be equipped with guns in order to deal with emergencies."

    "But don't shoot randomly!"

    "The management of this thing is still very strict. Every bullet fired must be reported, and its whereabouts cannot be unknown."

    The pistol is fine, 200 rounds of bullets are really heavy, this is because Hu Huan has a special mission, otherwise he would never be issued with so many bullets, at most 50 rounds would be enough.

    Carrying a heavy bag, Hu Huan went all the way back to the room, and Zhang Mingyu actually followed.

    Hu Huan didn't bother to say anything, he was really tired these days, and he only came to the special training class for six days, and it took him two months to work so hard!  How can I go there?

    He put the gun bag on the bed, Zhang Mingyu hurried over, took out the holster from the gun bag, helped him hang it under his armpit, and warned: "This thing can't be placed casually."

    Hu Hua nodded, but did not speak. This is Zhang Mingyu, otherwise he would have thrown the mysterious conch into it, and he would not have put it casually.

    The two experienced a life-and-death fight, and now they were free, but quickly found some topics, and began to chat about the world.

    Zhang Mingyu is a person who has really seen the world. Not only is he a native of Beijing, but he also has an extraordinary family background. He even has a small group of people in his class who support him. When he went to Hu Huan to ask for a fetish card, he followed several people around him.

    Compared to Zhang Mingyu, a bumpkin like Hu Huan didn't understand anything.

    But as soon as Zhang Mingyu came to thank him, he helped him turn around the matter of the fetish card, and this time he saved his life with all his might.Tell him in detail about the various taboos, legends, and even the situation of professionals in various countries.

    These words cannot be heard in class. Some words are not convenient for the teacher to say, and some words are too detailed to be explained in class.

    In the evening, the students did not come back. Most of them went to play around after the visit. After all, it is not easy to come to the capital once in this year. There are too many places worth strolling in the capital.

    Hu Huan was too lazy to go out, so Zhang Mingyu went out to buy some cooked food and two dozen beers. The two of them were quite happy eating and drinking in the room.

    Half an hour later, Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo, and Su Qiang also joined this small group, and even a few other students joined in, and Hu Huan's dormitory became the busiest one.

    When there were too many people, someone suggested playing cards, and soon someone joined in poker. This time, because of the large number of people, they changed the game.

    This time, Hu Huan didn't want to play cards with them.

    Hu Huan couldn't bear the atmosphere in the dormitory either, so he left quietly, and before he left, he didn't forget to take away the cloth bag Zhang Mingyu gave him.

    After leaving the dormitory, Hu Huan threw the bullets, pistol, and holster into the mysterious conch, and then breathed a sigh of relief, and went straight out of the Modern Literature Museum.

    He just wanted to be alone.

    Hu Huan walked on the street alone. During today's battle, he felt a little weird, that is, he didn't seem to be himself.

    This feeling is very subtle, and he can't tell, there is something wrong, but there is something wrong.

    "This is the first time I'm fighting a professional, and it's a life-and-death fight. How can I not be afraid at all, and can handle it calmly?"

    "My two fights today, whether it was against the Asian woman or the one-on-one with Hercules, I handled them flawlessly. It's as if I have experienced countless battles and developed a fighting instinct."

    "I'm not even afraid, even if the knife is held a few centimeters away from the eyes, I don't have the slightest emotion."

    "It's not right, very wrong."

    Hu Huan walked on the streets of Beijing at night, looking up at the starry sky. The night is very beautiful tonight, the stars are so bright that the moonlight is somewhat covered up.

    He murmured to himself: "I always feel that something in my body is awakening. ?

 Text Sixty-six, Coincidentally, I also hold grudges

    Hu Huan could feel that since he picked up the mysterious conch, there had been some changes, and no one knew about these changes except himself.

    What kind of person he was originally, apart from himself, I'm afraid even those unreliable parents don't know.

    The comrades-in-arms of the Qianlong Army, because the contact is too short, everyone thinks he is not bad, very good, and no one pays attention to the subtleties of his heart.

    In this world, only Hu Huan himself truly knows that he was not like this.

    Especially at the critical moment of life and death, the original self would never be able to do it. He looked down on life and death and dealt with Yuru, as if he had experienced countless battles and faced countless life and death crises.

    Whether it's being besieged or being singled out one-on-one, it's just pediatrics, and it's not worth having mood swings at all.

    He has always had a bystander attitude towards the constantly appearing memory fragments, but on this night, Hu Huan found that he seemed to be unable to continue to avoid it.

    Where does this memory come from is a question that must be considered.

    "Hu Huan!"

    "What's the matter? I just met during the day, so I don't know each other now?"

    Hu Huan thought it was a certain female classmate. Although his thinking about life was interrupted, his first move was a friendly greeting.

    A girl with a cute smile walked towards her. If it weren't for her clothes, she would not match the streets of Beijing in this era at all, or Hu Huan didn't remember this face, she would really be like an ordinary Chinese girl.  There is no difference.

    Hu Huan's heart sank slightly, and she suddenly regretted that she didn't add spiritual power to Shell 28. This girl was the Asian woman who slashed him once during the day, but gave him two bullets to fly away.

    It is definitely not a good person for the other party and the three old peripherals to kill themselves.

    It would not be a good thing to meet on a narrow road.

    Hu Huan leaned down slightly, wanting to strike first, but the other party laughed and said: "There is no need to act like this, there are at least three second-tier professionals around us staring at us, and we can't fight anymore!"

    "Besides, the higher-ups have reached a tacit agreement that we will not hold each other accountable for this matter."

    Hu Huan couldn't help retorting: "You guys come here, murder and set fire, and you think that's the end? Don't you hold each other accountable?"

    The Asian woman smiled slightly and said, "Otherwise? We all know that you don't have a fifth rank, only three fourth ranks."

    "If you want to be happy, you should train a fifth-tier professional."

    Hu Huan was silent for a moment, not wanting to entangle this issue any more, he said angrily, "What are you doing here? I've shot twice, are you addicted?"

    The Asian woman pressed her chest, smiled and said: "I am a second-tier soldier of the warrior family, and I have troops in hand. Even Hercules may not be my opponent, but I ate a piece of cake in your hand."  Big loss."

    "I just want to say hello, I remember you. If you leave this country in the future, no matter where you go, I will put everything down and book a plane ticket to find you immediately."

    "This time, you killed Hercules, and you were saved by the Qianlong army. I can't shoot you again, but as long as you leave this country, I will definitely kill you."

    The eyes of the Asian woman are full of bright light, which is the ultimate fighting intent, as well as a strong killing intent.

    At this moment, Hu Huan believed it. There must be someone of his own nearby, otherwise this woman would have made a move long ago.

    This is a crazy woman.

    Hu Huan stretched out his left index finger, tapped the center of his eyebrows lightly, suddenly smiled, and said slowly, "Coincidentally, I also hold grudges."

    "At most ten years, I will definitely be promoted to the fifth rank, and I hope that by then, you will not be dead, otherwise"

    "In heaven and earth, no one can protect you! No matter what kind of organization you are in any country, you will never escape my grasp."

    The Asian woman showed a playful smile, and said softly: "If you are promoted to the fifth level, it really doesn't have to be so troublesome. The organization behind me will pack me up, tie a bow, and send it to you by express."

    "Even if you want it intact, sliced, or whatever, someone will satisfy your wish."

    "But unfortunately, you can't do it!"

    "There are only three and five ranks in the world! Do you think this thing is a winter vegetable, and you can get hundreds of catties"

    "Stop dreaming!"

    Hu Huan suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and walked away like that.

    Hu Huan walked tens of meters away, after he left?Time seems to flow again, returning to the normal urban night.

    The Asian woman glanced into the distance. She was 100% sure that there was a top Chinese expert who blocked the space just now. If she wanted to do something, it only took a moment for the opponent to kill herself.  .

    She is definitely not the hidden opponent.

    However, the Asian woman was not at all depressed. Instead, she showed a triumphant smile, and said to herself in a low voice: "Sure enough, I am still a baby, and I easily inspired the most critical information."

    "This young man can give Ling Xiao the ability to create fetish cards, be able to leapfrog to challenge Hercules, and be able to utter such bold words, it must be the secret weapon they cultivated."

    "This information is worth as much as a fetish card, and even more than that."

    Hu Huan turned a street corner, and also felt the strangeness of the space, knowing that someone must have cut off the connection between reality and reality, so as not to cause a fight and affect the innocent.

    "Sure enough, there are high-level professionals nearby."

    Just as Hu Huan had this idea, he heard a very familiar voice whispering in his ear: "What you said just now is so good."

    Hu Huan knew it was Linghuyin without looking back, and he couldn't help asking: "Am I not strong enough?"

    Linghuyin came out of the night, and said without emotion: "If you can become a fifth-level professional within ten years, it must be a blessing for the country."

    "Although I still feel that your performance just now is enough for the second grade, I also hope that you can become the fifth grade. Weactually lack top-notch experts."

    Hu Huan grinned, and heard Linghuyin say again: "That Hercules, well killed!"

    "A comrade-in-arms of mine died at his hands when he was out on a mission. If it wasn't for discipline, I would have personally shot him so that he wouldn't be able to go back."

    "This time, the superior will help you carry it, but next time you will kill someone"

    Linghuyin showed an unusually cruel smile, and said in a low voice: "We have to do this next time!"

    He patted Hu Huan on the shoulder, and followed him, like good friends shopping together, with no intention of leaving.

    Hu Huan didn't think about anything at the moment, and was replenishing the ten fingers with spiritual bullets one by one.  </div&gt

 Text Sixty-seven, being polite and not being polite

    "Anna Sui, why do you insist on coming here?"

    A foreign man came out of the shop on the street, his face was full of displeasure, this guy was also one of the four people who besieged Hu Huan and Zhang Mingyu.

    At this moment, he changed into a costume that was out of tune with the priests around him. The black priest's robes gave him a somewhat mysterious air.

    The Asian woman smiled in a low voice and said, "It's still rewarding!"

    The foreign man who looked like a priest snorted coldly: "It's just a child, he was lucky last time."

    The Asian woman shook her head, and decided not to share the "latest information" she had just obtained with her companions. They were not an organization in the first place, but because of this mission, they formed a temporary team and were not close enough at all.

    The foreign man who looked like a priest changed the subject and asked pretending to be concerned: "The boy's spiritual power bullet is very poisonous, you are not in good health yet, you should go back and rest quickly."

    Anna Sui smiled back and said, "Thank you! I really need to go back to rest. This poison is very sinister. I may have to go back and ask the chief instructor to completely get rid of it."

    The foreign man who looked like a priest said with some pride: "It's better to fly directly to Europe. Any of our cardinals can get rid of the blood poison."

    Anna Sui did not speak. She was hit by two spiritual bullets. Although she was not directly killed due to her strong physical fitness, she was also severely injured.

    Especially red blood poison, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Even with emergency measures, it still cannot be expelled, and can only be temporarily suppressed.

    Fortunately, red blood poison is a common spiritual poison, and all countries have some methods.

    She sighed, and suddenly her throat felt sweet, and she spat out a mouthful of red blood. This mouthful of red blood was absolutely abnormal.

    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, Anna Sui's face turned red, which was not normal.

    The foreign man who looked like a priest hurried past, helped his companion, and the two walked away quickly. Turning the corner, there was a car with a special license plate, and the two drove away.

    A few minutes later, a person who looked like an aunt came over and used the broom in hand to gently smear the ground. The ground seemed to have been wiped by an eraser, and the bright red blood stains slowly disappeared bit by bit.

    After dealing with the blood stains on the ground, the aunt wandered away, looking no different from the cleaners that can be seen everywhere on the street.

    Hu Huan touched his armpit, where there is a pistol, he had actually thought about it just now, and suddenly drew his gun at the Asian woman, and fired one after another.

    But in the end, there was no such opportunity.

    He glanced at the silent Linghuyin beside him, and asked, "Why did that woman look fine just now?"

    "My spiritual bullets are also pretty strong!"

    Linghuyin smiled lightly, and said: "If it's not for the awakened ones who are physically oriented, you might really be able to send them to the west with a bullet of spiritual power."

    "But Anna Sui is a professional of the second-tier warrior family. Like Yan Xiaoxi on your side, she is a soldier. Her body has been strengthened. It is not surprising that she can take a hard hit."

    "Not to mention"

    "Didn't you also beat the wrestlers who are stronger than the soldiers to death?"

    When Linghuyin said this, it meant a lot. He actually didn't understand why Hu Huan leapfrogged and killed Hercules.  Three to five minutes.

    But Linghuyin didn't intend to get entangled in this kind of thing. The battles between professionals are often full of strange things. Who knows which god Hercules didn't burn incense today?

    Hu Huan sneered, and said a little embarrassedly: "That's not what I mean, I just want to know why she doesn't seem to be poisoned at all?"

    "My spiritual bullet"

    "Is it compressed by red blood poison?"

    "Red blood poison is a unique spiritual poison on our side. The blood coral king snake only appears in the mainland, so they all have some emergency measures."

    "I see!"

    Hu Huan muttered secretly: "Next time I will use other types of spiritual power bullets."

    Hu Huan really has another kind of psychic poison-shengjincai!

    Although the golden centipede's spiritual power is weak, as long as he is given enough time, he can also condense twenty bullets of spiritual power.

    "Switching Sheng Jincai's spiritual poison, it should be able to penetrate the soul and kill the enemy directly."

    "Or one shot of red blood poison, one shot of golden color, the two poisons are combined into one, and the hair is powerful."

    In fact, Hu Huan also knows that this is notThe problem of toxicity is that his own spiritual power is not enough. Although he has GR-level gas-eating insect swarms, his spiritual power is still not comparable to that of a real second-level professional.

    The spiritual power provided by the gas-eating insect swarm must be sufficient in quantity, but the quality cannot keep up.

    If he was really a Tier 2 professional, Anna Sui could be killed with a single bullet of spiritual power. Even a strong warrior like Hercules could still be killed, and he wouldn't let the opponent last more than ten rounds.

    Linghuyin actually had a good impression of Hu Huan. After all, he was the one who brought Hu Huan to the capital. In order to save his comrades, Hu Huan went to intercept the gas-eating insects alone, which he appreciated very much.

    This time, Hu Huan beat Hercules to death, which made him look even more favored.

    This time, it was Linghuyin who insisted on keeping Hu Huan without any punishment.

    As the number one person in Tier 3, he is not far from Tier 4 professionals, so the higher-ups want to sell this face.

    "Replenishment complete!"

    Hu Huan let out a sigh of relief. This time he only replenished fifteen rounds of spiritual power bullets. He was not that tired, but it still showed that he was a little mentally weak.

    After all, Linghuyin is a three-time professional with keen perception, so she couldn't help but wonder why Hu Huan suddenly looked tired.

    He whispered, "Did you get injured in the battle?"

    "If you feel something is wrong, go to the treatment department as soon as possible. Our Qianlong army has our own special treatment methods."

    Hu Huan shook his head and replied, "I'm fine."

    He thought for a while, and added: "I was charging Shell 28. When I was fighting Hercules, I used up all the spiritual bullets."

    It was only then that Linghuyin came to a sudden realization, and said: "Shell 28 can hold up to 21 rounds of spiritual power bullets. With your current level, it really takes a lot of energy to be able to compress one or two rounds of bullets a day."

    "Let me help you compress a few rounds."

    "No, really no!"

    Hu Huan was so shocked, how dare he use Linghu Yin to help him compress the spiritual bullet?

    First of all, the shell 28 is gone, and it has become a fetish card. Secondly, there are swarms of gas-eating insects in his body, and his spiritual power cannot match that of the awakened one.

    No matter how much the spiritual power of an awakened person mutates, it will not become the level of a second-tier professional.

    Linghuyin was a little dazed, and said, "Don't be polite to me."

    Hu Huan replied resentfully: "This is not polite. ?

 Text sixty-eight, smart ball

    Hu Huan finally rejected Linghuyin's kindness, and Linghuyin only thought that Hu Huan had a weird temper and didn't think of anything else.

    The two walked around for a while, and then returned to the Museum of Modern Literature. Hu Huan's room was still full of smog, and there were more people than before, so he simply went to Linghuyin's room.

    Linghuyin's room is much cleaner. Although he is also a student in name, everyone knows that this squad leader is actually a special person who assists Yan Lingse in managing the special 25th class.

    As the number one person in the third rank in the country, Linghuyin certainly does not need training. If he is not too young, he is about the same as Hu Huan, he can be a teacher for these people.

    Linghuyin's room was clean, no different from other students, except that on the table, there was a very strange ball, white and round, which was quite big.

    Hu Huan touched it curiously, and the ball lit up, and a voice came out: "I'm Xiaoyin, what can I do for you?"

    Hu Huan was taken aback, and said in surprise, "What is this?"

    Linghuyin said lightly: "My spiritual object is called a smart ball, which I picked up in the shadow of all things. It has no combat effect, but it can talk to people and sing, but it's actually pretty cool, and it's not really useful.  wisdom."

    Hu Huan was excited at the time, and shouted: "Xiaoyin Xiaoyin, fart!"

    Then the room remembered, a long series of puff puff puff sounds.

    Linghuyin's face turned green!

    Hu Huan noticed that Linghuyin's face changed into a request: "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, play me a cross talk of Hou Baolin."

    Only then did Linghuyin turn his face.

    Released from the ball, a very friendly voice began to talk about the eight major diversions!

    "There is an industry, it doesn't exist today, and it won't exist next year. After a few years, there will be Deyun Society, but it doesn't exist yet"

    "What industry is this?"

    "Network!"

    "What? Web text?"

    "By the way, don't you all go online at this time?"

    "You still hang yourself! Spider? Or fish? Still surfing the Internet?"

    "Let me just say that in this day and age, many people don't know what the Internet is Netwriting is writing novels on the Internet."

    "Oh, such a web article."

    "It is said that there is an online writer named Wandering Toad. He has been writing novels for many years, but his stomach is out of stock. He can't continue writing and is going to change his career."

    "Go to the dance area of ??station b and become a beauty blogger"

    "Changing careers can't be changed, you have to learn! He just squats at station B every day to watch the girls dance!"

    After listening to it for a while, Hu Huan felt that something was wrong. He had heard about changing careers at the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.

    He reached out and tapped the smart ball lightly, and said to Linghuyin: "Is this thing broken?"

    Linghuyin said helplessly: "It doesn't work very well, so I said that it can talk to people and sing, but it's actually quite stupid, and it's not really intelligent."

    Clever ball stopped talking about cross talk, and said in a very sweet voice: "I diss you!"

    "Why are people so stupid!"

    Holding the smart ball, Hu Huan thought it was quite fun, and couldn't help but said, "Student Linghu, can you give me this thing?"

    "I Can Use¡­¡­"

    Hu Huan thought about it for a while, and it seems that it is not worthwhile to exchange a golden centipede, but his other fetish cards are not easy to sell, after all, the origin is unclear and unclear.

    He thought for a while, then said in frustration, "Forget it, I can't exchange anything with you."

    Linghuyin shook her head, and said, "If it wasn't for this thing, it would be a bit commemorative for me, so it's nothing to give it to you."

    Hu Huan was holding the smart ball, and suddenly his brain twitched, and he asked: "Who will I marry in the future?"

    Clever Ball immediately replied: "Fairy Yusha, Melanie Laurent, Jane Seymour, Diane Cthulhu, Yan Lingse, Ling Xiao"

    "Shut up, shut up, shut up shut up!"

    Hu Huan's call was a bit late, Smart Ball announced more than 20 names in one breath, and he still couldn't get enough of them. Most of them were names that Hu Huan had never heard of, but there were a few that he was more familiar with.

    Hu Huan did not expect such an embarrassing answer to be asked, so he glanced at Linghuyin embarrassingly, and said, "This thing is a bit stupid."

    Linghuyin said lightly: "I asked this question too."

    Hu Huan suddenly lifted his spirits and asked??: "How does it answer?"

    Linghuyin replied leisurely: "Xiaoyin, who will I marry in the future?"

    Smart Ball's voice sounded slowly: "Sorry! I don't know the answer. Predicting the future is not my specialty."

    "Damn it! What did you do here just now?"

    "I'm not good at predicting the future. You have reported so many names, do you think it's the name of the dish?"

    Hu Huan cursed angrily a few times, and Smart Ball suddenly countered: "Don't think that I don't know you, an old fox, if you change your skin."

    "These are all your old concubines! You can't deny it!"

    "Yan Lingse What does the head teacher have to do with me?"

    "You were good at this one back then."

    "I When did I have that year?"

    "So is Ling Xiao, you just like this kind of strong woman."

    "Here's the cat!"

    "Don't stop me, let me smash this thing."

    "How can it talk nonsense?"

    "I have been told that I am not serious."

    Hu Huanqi's blood pierced his pupils, and Linghuyin hurriedly hugged him tightly, but he really didn't dare to let go, and said: "Don't be like this, although this thing is not a thing, it is a spiritual thing anyway, and it is quite expensive.  Really expensive!"

    "I smashed him, and I will pay you a fetish card."

    Impulsively, Hu Huan offered a sky-high price, and Linghuyin really hesitated.

    Clever Ball immediately changed his tune: "Do you still want to listen to cross talk? I'll show you a piece by Hou Yaowen and Shi Fukuan! Spitting out lotus flowers! Spitting out lotus flowers"

    "Are you still pushing?"

    "Master Hu, you have a noble character, a pure disposition, a passion for entertaining guests, an eagerness to help others, loyalty and loyalty, a wealth of education, and a wealth of wealth"

    "If you're being forceful, I'll use a fetish card to exchange your dog's life. Wrong, it's the ball's life!"

    Linghuyin suddenly felt thunderous. He didn't think Hu Huan had done anything wrong.

    But as long as you get close to Hu Huan, it's all a problem, and it's a bit weird.

    After being threatened for a while, Clever Ball behaved a lot, and said, "I'll play a song for everyone! Sailor!"

    "Are you mocking me?"

    "Then light the stars."

    "Who do you want to light the sky lantern?"

    Hu Huan held the smart ball, hesitated for a while, patted the ball in his arms, and suddenly thought: "How about a fetish? This thing can't be broken, right?"</div&gt

 Text Ask for a ticket

    ?¡­?

 Text 69. The Beginning of All Laws

    "lay down!"

    "Please don't do anything to it."

    After all, Linghuyin is the number one domestic third-tier professional and a person with keen inspiration. He would never allow Hu Huan to attack Smart Ball.

    Although this thing is pretty stupid, it really has special commemorative significance for him.

    Hu Huan put down the smart ball embarrassingly, but still asked without giving up: "Can you lend me this thing to play for two days?"

    Hu Yin hesitated and hesitated, and the clever ball monster called out: "Dear, don't treat me like this! I don't want to be with him, I will be distorted, oppressed, and"

    Linghuyin sighed, and said, "I really can't borrow this!"

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand to caress the big white round ball in his hand, and this smart ball suddenly screamed strangely: "What do you want to do?"

    "It's the ghost method!"

    "He wants to use the ghost method on me."

    "Stop him quickly, don't let him use the ghost method on me."

    "I beg you, we also got to know each other once."

    "Old friend, save face!"

    Hu Huan couldn't help cursing: "Who met you once? Do you have a fart face? You have a ball! Is there a difference between a butt and a face?"

    Linghuyin sighed, took the smart ball from Hu Huan's hand, and put it on the other side of the room.

    When the smart ball left the palm of his hand, Hu Huan was shocked. Countless memory fragments came one after another in his mind, and countless thoughts came and went. It seemed that a certain key node was detonated, and all the memory fragments were connected in series.

    Hu Huan suddenly felt an emotion, he didn't even say goodbye to Linghuyin, he turned around and left, and didn't go back to his room, it was still too noisy there.

    Hu Huan turned into the bathroom in the corridor without even entering the separate partition. After chanting a spell, he disappeared in front of the urinal.

    Sitting on the antique sofa and pressing his hand on the oak desk, Hu Huan was in a daze and fell into unstoppable thinking.

    "Feetism!"

    "Original imaginary method!"

    "There is also the ghost method!"

    "Mechanismis not it."

    "I see, it's Tianyanshu!"

    "It's Tianyanshu!"

    In Hu Huan's mind, it was like a flash of lightning, illuminating every fragment of memory.

    Although there are still many fragments of these memory fragments, most of them still cannot be completely put together, but a main line has vaguely appeared.

    This main line is - Tianyanshu!

    Hu Huan's eyes were a little dull, and he muttered to himself: "The Three Sages of Taiping founded the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and Huang Shizhi is one of the Three Sages of Taiping. On the bookshelf in front of me are the notes of the Three Sages of Taiping, all the materials of their creation of Tianyanshu.  "

    "Thiscould it be the private library of the Three Saints of Taiping?"

    "What is the relationship between me and the Three Saints of Taiping?"

    "Heir? Someone's illegitimate child? Or reincarnation?"

    "How did I get the mysterious conch? Where did the memory in my mind come from?"

    Although Hu Huan used the Tianyan technique as the source to string together countless memory fragments, he still had more doubts and more puzzles. The more clues he got, the more questions he had. He thought too deeply.  The brain is aching.

    A few minutes later, Hu Huan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Don't think so much for now."

    "I already know that this mysterious conch has something to do with the Three Saints of Taiping and the Heavenly Soldiers of Taiping."

    "For unknown reasons, it appeared near my house, constantly sending out spiritual waves, spreading memory fragments to the surroundings, and looking for a suitable owner, I just happened to meet it."

    "It should be like this, and there is no more reasonable explanation."

    Of course Hu Huan didn't know, what he thought was the most reasonable guess was actually quite wrong.

    A bunch of memory fragments emerged in his mind, and these memory fragments, just like last time, were pieced together into a new method called "Tianyanshu".

    This is also the second new method he has obtained besides fetishism.

    The concept of Tianyanshu appeared very early, and the Taiping Sansheng was proposed in the eighteenth century.

    It is the beginning of all new laws, the source of all new laws.

    For a while, it was even the only one in the new law.

    Tianyanshu!

    Its gist is to use man-made rules to change the natural rules of life.

    Hu Huan read each word carefully, this biographyInherited from the new method hundreds of years ago, a thought suddenly popped up: "According to modern people, isn't Tianyanshu just adding a computer system to everything?"

    After Hu Huan joined the Qianlong Army, he was popularized about computers by the private teacher who graduated from Tsinghua University.

    Otherwise, he might not be able to distinguish clearly what is a system, what is a program, what is software, what is hardware, and how the computer works.

    For Hu Huan before he joined the Qianlong Army, the meaning of a computer was probably minesweeper games. You must know that there was only Windows 3.1 in 1993, and even Windows 3.2 would not be released until 1994. If you are not proficient in DOS commands, you can¡¯t play at all.  Turn computer.

    Hu Huan's spiritual power produced subtle changes. Under the operation of Tianyan, this mysterious space in his eyes became completely different.

    Part of it is constructed by ancient mysterious power, and the other part is constructed by Tianyanshu.

    For example, the oak desk in front of him, in addition to the furniture image in reality, also has a "desktop" in an illusory sense.

    The oak desk has twenty-two drawers, and on the "desktop" in another sense, there are twenty-three peculiar "icons", and the extra icon is the trash can next to the desk!

    These twenty-two icons each have different magical functions. With his current level of talent, he still can't crack them all. He can only open the four icons, which are the four drawers.

    On the illusory "desktop", these four drawers are marked as c, d, e, and f respectively, and they have the same rules, and they can store some real things.

    Among them, drawer c is the smallest, only about half a cubic meter, and drawers d, e, and f are about the same size, all about five cubic meters.

    As for the "trash can", it is also a storage space, but the rules are different.

    Everything placed in it will be reduced to the purest spiritual power, and things that cannot be reduced to spiritual energy will be smashed into slag.

    Several obsolete popular books have turned into powder, and most of the disappeared qi-eating insects have been drained of their aura, leaving less than 20-30% of them, still lingering.

    "These auras"

    "It should be introduced into the spirit pool! Turned into the energy that supports the operation of this mysterious conch."

    Numerous memories related to Tianyanshu appeared in Hu Huan's mind. With a simple touch, a ray of spiritual power was transferred from the "trash can" to one of the twenty-three icons on the desktop.

    With the injection of spiritual power, the icon gradually brightened, and a blue bar of a percentage appeared.

    The label of this icon is - Lingchi.

 Text 70. The Twelve New Laws of the Legend

    The blue energy bar, with the injection of spiritual power, continues to advance until all the spiritual power of the trash can digesting the gas-eating insect swarm is transferred in, and the blue energy bar advances to 4%.

    The spirit pool resumed operation, and another icon on the desktop also flickered slightly, quietly recovering.

    The label of this icon is - bookshelf!

    Hu Huan casually clicked on the bookshelf, and the notes of the Three Saints of Taiping were impressively in his eyes. When he opened one of the volumes, hundreds of pages of notes emerged together, and the reading efficiency had increased many times.

    Hu Huan was silent for a long time, and then he clapped his palms lightly, and there was still an old oak desk in front of him.

    He smiled softly and left the mysterious conch.

    Hu Huan came out of the bathroom without any hesitation, returned to Linghuyin's door again, and knocked on the door of the squad leader's room.

    Linghuyin didn't expect Hu Huan to come back again, he sighed and said, "I don't borrow the ball."

    Hu Huan shook his head and said, "I don't want to play with it anymore."

    "Then what else do you need?"

    "I'm here to thank you."

    Linghuyin really didn't understand, Hu Huan went and came back just for a thank you?

    He looked at the wall clock in the room.

    At this time, watches have not yet become the timing tool for the general public, and only a very small number of people will wear them with them.

    Considerately said: "There is still class tomorrow, you should go back first! Rest early."

    Although Hu Huan connected a large number of memory fragments through Tianyan, his mind was still a little confused, and he wanted to go back to rest.

    He said goodbye to Linghuyin, and went back to his room. This time, Xiao Hu honestly issued an order to evict the guest.

    In the class, he actually had some dignity, but no one despised Hu Huan because of his young age. After all, Zhang Mingyu, who came from an extraordinary background, had already "sold himself to join him".

    What's more, there are several "buddies" around Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, Ling Xiao, Su Qiang and Li Xinluo, they can be regarded as "there are many people and powerful people".

    Therefore, this group of students who hadn't had their fill of the game could only get together resentfully and break up the game.

    Hu Huan expelled everyone, and when he was finally the only one left in the room, he relaxed on the bed.

    The sixth day of the special training class passed in such a "calm" way.

    Early the next morning, while Hu Huan was still asleep, he heard someone enter the room, and then a scent pierced his nostrils.

    Hu Huan rubbed his nose, opened his sleepy eyes, and saw Ling Xiao whose hair was dyed red, and said in surprise, "Sister Ling Xiao, what's wrong with you?"

    "Why is the hair this color?"

    Ling Xiao said with a smile: "To match this new set of jewelry!"

    On her wrists, ears, and chest, there are ruby ??bracelets, earrings, and unique ruby ??brooches. With her red hair, she really has an exotic style.

    In order to set off these pieces of ruby ??jewelry, Ling Xiao deliberately passed on a white narrow-fitting suit, and his whole person was as dazzling as the most central star on the stage.

    "Don't sleep!"

    "Get up and have breakfast."

    "My sister specially bought you the sugar fire, pastry fire, and tofu brain. Get up and eat."

    When Hu Huan heard that there was something to eat, he got up as soon as he grumbled, and under Ling Xiao's watching with a smile, he just set five bowls of tofu nao and twenty fires on fire, and the wind swept away and wiped them all out.

    The food was almost finished, and Hu Huan didn't forget to complain: "Sister Ling Xiao, you don't know, you weren't here yesterday, so it's hard for me to eat!"

    "Okay, okay, my sister is wrong, I will remember to prepare food for you in the future."

    "That was not what I meant!"

    "I actually want to say"

    Hu Huan really didn't mean that, he actually wanted to say that he almost lost his life yesterday because he had a meal with Zhang Mingyu. He fought a life-and-death battle with four foreign professionals, and in the end he only ate half full.

    Because of being besieged by Hercules and Anna Sui, Hu Huan didn't eat well that meal.

    He really wasn't complaining, without Ling Xiao, there would be no good food.

    Ling Xiao pulled him with a smile, and urged: "Class is about to start, I will talk about some things after class."

    Hu Huan was dragged downstairs by Ling Xiao and went to the classroom.

    The teacher who gave the lecture today is very young, only in his thirties, dressed in a trendy manner, and looks like an artist.The history of the emergence of Awakened and Professionals.

    Just as Hu Huan knew from the memory fragments, the current 117 professional systems of the seventh rank, fifteen clans, and 117 occupation systems come from an organization that has long since died out¡ªTaiping Heavenly Soldiers!

    The teacher taught for most of the class, leaving some time for the students to ask questions.

    Some students were very enthusiastic and raised their hands and asked: "Teacher, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers is such a huge organization, and the legendary Twelve New Laws created, why did they disappear?"

    "There should be no power in this world that can destroy them."

    The teacher said with a smile: "The people in those days have died long ago. Even the Twelve New Laws currently only have a small half of the incomplete materials. They are in the hands of various countries and some multinational organizations. Most of the materials have not been handed down."

    "No one knows why the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers disappeared."

    "I hope that one day, some of you will be able to find out the truth about the disappearance of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers."

    The young boxer Xiong Potian also stood up actively, and asked, "Teacher, what are the twelve new methods? How many are still handed down today?"

    The teacher said with a smile: "More than seven of the twelve new methods have been completely lost. Even what they are called, there is no relevant information."

    "We currently know that the Twelve New Taiping Laws that have been handed down completely are only the fetishism inherited by the Tianmoling family and the Tianmo organization respectively, the mechanical gods inherited by the Western Mechanicus, and the classical magic of the Kleis Academy of Magic.  "

    "Except for these three schools, all the new Dharma practice systems that have been circulated are created by drawing on previous materials, gathering the wisdom of countless researchers, and going through countless dangerous taboo experiments."

    "The three major practice systems we currently have can be said to be completely derived from the native practice methods of the Central Research Institute and the Kunlun Research Institute."

    "After you become a professional, if you are of the three clans of the Five Elements, Nature, and Warrior, and you pass the political examination, you will be able to get a special mentor to guide you."

    "So, students, please work hard."

    "The future of this world is in your hands."

    The teacher quickly announced the dismissal of the get out of class, stepped off the podium gracefully, and walked away without much communication with the students.

    However, Hu Huan did not leave the classroom like other students, but just sat there blankly. A few names kept popping up in his heart, which were the true face of the Twelve New Laws.

 Text 70. Legendary Twelve New Laws (2)

    The beginning of all new methods - Tianyanshu.

    The original method of man-made myths!

    The fetishism of the supernatural powers of demons and foreign objects.

    Flesh and flesh are weak, the mechanical magic of mechanical ascension!

    Eternal life, ever-changing genetic beast magic!

    "Has the most superficial knowledge been lost?"

    From the fragments of Hu Huan's memory, only the methods of fetishism and celestial performance can be pieced together. There are only a few other types of information, but it is not enough, even the names of the twelve new methods are not clear.

    Today's class gave Hu Huan a very strange feeling.

    That is, he may know some big secrets that others have been pursuing.

    Ling Xiao originally wanted to leave, but when he saw Hu Huan sitting there thinking hard, he stayed with him, even Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Mingyu, Su Qiang, and Li Xinluo also stayed.

    Ling Xiao is in a good mood today. Although she encountered some unhappy things yesterday, she is still in a good mood.

    She didn't urge Hu Huan either, and just waited quietly for him to come back to his senses.

    Still Xiao Jianseng couldn't take it anymore, Hu Huan sat there in a daze, and it was more than ten minutes in a blink of an eye. He patted Hu Huan on the shoulder and asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Hu Huan woke up with a start, and said with a smile: "I have been in Beijing for seven days, and I haven't seen the place where the flag is raised. Why don't we go together after class in the afternoon?"

    Zhang Mingyu interjected: "It's better to watch the flag raising early tomorrow morning. Let's go early and grab a good place."

    Hu Huan felt good about this suggestion, and said to Xiao Jianseng: "Brother Xiao, let's go together tomorrow?"

    Xiao Jianseng also felt that this was a good thing, so he agreed.

    Li Xinluo also said beside him: "For this kind of thing, of course everyone should go together? No one can be left behind."

    Their small group reached a consensus on this.

    Ling Xiao was next to him, and said with a smile: "I invite you for lunch. There is a good French restaurant nearby. Let's come together."

    Zhang Mingyu took a look at Hu Huan. He wanted to treat him too, but Ling Xiao preempted him.

    He is considered to be the person with the strongest family background among these people, and he knows Ling Xiao's life experience better than Hu Huan and the others.

    When it comes to treats, Zhang Mingyu knows that Ling Xiao can't beat him.

    Although he has some private money, he can't spend it recklessly, and he really can't compare his financial resources with the eldest lady of Tianmo Ling's family.

    Hu Huan exclaimed happily: "Okay, okay! I haven't eaten Western food yet."

    Once Hu Huan spoke, the rest of the people had no objection, and the group left the Museum of Modern Literature in a mighty manner.

    Ling Xiao already knew what happened yesterday through her own intelligence channels, but she didn't expect that Hu Huan would have a small team after only a day's absence, and she was obviously the leader of this small team.

    "Brother Hu Huan, you saved me from a disaster yesterday."

    "Otherwise, I was assassinated, and I have to treat him better."

    Ling Xiao's information comes from two places, one is his own family's information, the Tianmo Ling's family has great influence overseas, so he has a very clear understanding of what forces are involved in this assassination against her.

    However, the power of the Tianmo Ling family does not extend to the country, so I don't know how these forces will act.

    This part of the information was specially provided to Ling Xiao by the Qianlong Army in order to show favor. The matter about Hu Huan was beautified to a certain extent.

    This kind of just-right beautification gave Ling Xiao the illusion that Hu Huan was a lone hero who went through life and death for her, and single-handedly fought fiercely against an entire army of top-level agents, including several foreign professionals.

    In order to protect her, he willingly risked disobedience, violated foreign affairs discipline, and killed one of the agents with diplomatic authority, Hercules, and was almost punished by the army.

    Ling Xiao pleaded repeatedly with the official personnel who provided the information, and even paid a certain price before the other party agreed, and Hu Huan could be given a lighter punishment for his crime and meritorious service.

    It's just that this kind of thing can't be encouraged, so that Ling Xiao can't mention to Hu Huan that he pleaded for him.

    So Ling Xiao didn't intend to talk to Hu Huan about these private communications.

    If she mentioned it to Hu Huan, Hu Huan would be very surprised, becausehe has not received any punishment, and he has nothing to do with crimes or meritorious deeds.

    Linghuyin helped him handle the matter!

    Many students saw their group leaving the Museum of Modern Literature.  To be honest, Hu Huan and his group are "arrogant", go out to eat every day, and don't eat in the cafeteria at all.Most students "resist".

    Originally, the food in the cafeteria was quite delicious, and the higher-ups gave the whole class a certain subsidy, which was directly credited into the account of the cafeteria, and they added two more meat dishes every day.

    But compared with Hu Huan, the eldest lady of Tianmo Ling's family, Zhang Mingyu, who has a good background in the family, and a bastard who goes out to "spend time and drink", the food in the cafeteria is not delicious!

    Qingyou of Lingbaozong couldn't help it, and said to their backs: "Go out to eat every day? Is the food outside so delicious?"

    "There are shrimps in the cafeteria today, they deserve to have no good food."

    Xiong Potian also snorted coldly, and added: "The food outside is expensive and not tasty, it's not like eating in a cafeteria."

    The two of them spoke, looked at each other, and then turned around, neither paying attention to the other.

    When Xiong Potian was in school, he and Qingyou didn't get along, and the two of them have been competing with each other every day since the beginning of school.

    It's just that Hu Huan has various "busy affairs" after class every day, so he didn't care about these two classmates.  In fact, Qingyou from Lingbaozong and young boxer Xiong Potian are both first-tier professionals, and they are very popular in the class.

    This time, it was still rare for them to agree.

    Of course Hu Huan didn't know that in Ling Xiao's eyes and in the eyes of ordinary students, his own style evaluation was very polarized.

    It was really the first time for him to eat western food. Ling Xiao knew that he had a big appetite, so he ordered twenty steaks directly. Xiao Hu ate very happily.

    Xiao Jianseng glanced at the prices on the menu, and suddenly he couldn't calm down. This steak is roughly equivalent to his three-month allowance. If this meal was treated by him, the soldier for several years would have been in vain.

    Zhang Mingyu was also in a bit of cold sweat. He could afford a meal from the office in Beijing, but this meal was really stressful.

    "Hu Huan is really a talent, a talent for making money!"

    "There are so many students in the class, why did he pick the one who is the richest in the family?"

    Zhang Mingyu cut a small piece of steak just now, Hu Huan had already swallowed the whole piece of steak, and started to deal with the second piece.

    On the contrary, the two girls, Li Xinluo and Su Qiang, were polite, and Su Qiang politely raised her glass to thank Ling Xiao. Compared with the three male classmates, she was more orderly.

    Compared with the vulgar Hu Huan and the No. 7 squad leader who doesn't know how to use a knife and fork, these two girls have obviously eaten Western food.

 Text Seventy-one, Hu Huan, you really have a life

    Hu Huan finished the seventh steak, so he had time to spare. He poured himself a glass of red wine, a full glass, and drank it all in one gulp.

    Zhang Mingyu frowned, he recognized the bottle of wine that Ling Xiao opened, and Hu Huan's sip just now cost about 1,600 yuan.

    That's not how red wine is drunk!

    But Ling Xiao didn't say anything, and of course he couldn't say anything.

    actually¡­¡­

    Even if he treats guests, if Hu Huan does something that is not in keeping with western etiquette, he can only sneer and say, "One more bottle!" He is absolutely ashamed to say that this thing can't be drunk so vulgarly, it has to be taken in such a light sip  style.

    Zhang Mingyu owed Hu Huan a fetish card, and owed his life!

    This French restaurant is famous for its taste. Hu Huan's way of eating made many customers frown.

    At the nearest table, there was a man and a woman, both well-dressed. The man was wearing a very elegant suit.  It has become a running water mat in the countryside, and it also destroys the atmosphere."

    Hu Huan and the others at the table, whether Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Mingyu, Ling Xiao, Li Xinluo or Su Qiang, are all people with keen senses, this sentence is harsh to hear.

    As soon as Li Xinluo slapped the table, he stood up and scolded: "When others are eating, you spit out your mouth, do you know some restaurant etiquette?"

    The man who claimed to be a gentleman and had a particularly elegant manner was suddenly scolded so much that he couldn't eat the steak he held up to his mouth.

    He couldn't help shouting: "This is a public place, it's extremely impolite to make loud noises."

    Just as Li Xinluo was about to retort, he quickly said something nonsense. He pointed at the other party with the fork in his hand, and although he was still chewing hard, he still replied clearly: "You didn't stop beeping!"

    "Vulgar!"

    The man in the suit patted the table and stood up. Xiao Jianseng didn't pat the table, but also stood up.

    The man in the suit glanced at the seventh squad leader, five big and three rough, looking like a dragon and a tiger. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he hurriedly sat down again, pointed at Hu Huan and the others, and finally said nothing, snorted, and shouted:  ¡°Le serveur paie.¡±

    Hu Huan added: "Waiter, put our table on this gentleman's account!"

    The man in the suit snorted coldly, threw out a black bank card, actually bought the bill, and left angrily.

    Both Zhang Mingyu and Xiao Jianseng were dumbfounded.

    Li Xinluo was beside him, and muttered in a low voice: "Student Hu Huan, you really have a life to eat."

    Although Ling Xiao was robbed of the bill by a stranger, he was not angry at all, and threw himself on the table with a smile, his shoulders trembling uncontrollably.

    Even Su Qiang, a girl who has always been very quiet, put down her fork, covered her small mouth, her eyes were full of smiles, and she couldn't stop it.

    Hu Huan looked embarrassed, and he whispered: "I was just joking!"

    "Who knew he couldn't joke so much, so he took it seriously?"

    "this person¡­¡­"

    "Although the mouth is not good, but the heart is really kind!"

    Everyone had a great time eating this meal, and after a full meal, they went out without even looking at the bill.

    The afternoon class is about the introduction of mainstream professional systems in various countries. This course is a commonplace for most students because they have contacted in the army.

    Only Hu Huan, a few newcomers who have never been exposed to similar content, can listen with gusto.

    The teacher was on the podium, frothing and in high spirits, but fell asleep underneath.

    Hu Huan waited until the get out of class was about to end, and the teacher gave him some time to ask questions. Seeing that the rest of the students hadn't raised their hands, he stood up and asked, "Teacher, what will happen if I discover a brand new occupation family line?"

    The teacher smiled and replied: "You will enter the Central Research Institute, or the Kunlun Research Institute, and become a senior researcher."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and it seemed that this kind of future was not very good, so he sat down.

    The teacher didn't think too much about it, he just thought it was just an ordinary freshman student, and asked an ordinary low-level question.

    ? How easy is it to create a brand new professional family line?  The Academia Sinica and the Kunlun Research Institute have exhausted the power of the whole country, but relying on the information of the predecessors, they have deduced three professional families.

    Naturally, this teacher would not think that Hu Huan could actually master a professional family line.

    Hu Huan didn't know what a senior researcher was.

    His knowledge system can probably also understand the master's, Ph.D.Doctors, professors, these things, and it is not clear which one is bigger between the doctor and the professor.

    The world is so wonderful. Many knowledge points that everyone thinks must be known to everyone are actually only in the hands of a small group of people.

    This class ended in a very dull atmosphere. Except for Hu Huan, there was no second student who asked questions. The teacher also happily announced the end of the get out of class ten minutes earlier.

    ? After the teacher left, Hu Huan was thinking about whether to go back to the mysterious conch. The fetish technique he put together purely from memory fragments was still somewhat lacking, but the Tianyan technique was different.

    He has all the notes of the Three Saints of Taiping in his hand. It can be said that the secrets of Tianyanshu are all placed in front of Xiao Hu, and he is free to pick them up.

    At this moment, Ling Xiao said: "My sister will treat you tonight!"

    Hu Huan immediately put aside the idea just now, agreed, and left with Ling Xiao.

    Xiao Jianseng wanted to follow, but Su Qiang quietly pulled him away. Zhang Mingyu was a little self-aware, and instead of following for a meal, he patted Xiao Jianseng's shoulder and said, "I'm treating guests, let's all come together."

    Xiao Jianseng is still hesitating, but Li Xinluo has already called out: "I want to eat duck. I heard that Beijing's roast duck is very famous, but I haven't tried it yet."

    Zhang Mingyu said boldly: "Quanjude, let's go!"

    In the end, Xiao Jianseng couldn't help but follow Zhang Mingyu, Li Xinluo, and Su Qiang. The four of them went out to eat together.

    Ling Xiao changed to a very niche restaurant this time. This restaurant had only four tables in a deep alley, and the only things they sold were lo mei, cabbage tofu soup and pancakes.

    As soon as the two sat down, they heard a familiar voice introducing the store to their companions.

    "The shop owner is a retired employee of an old state-owned restaurant. She opened this small shop. She only sells a fixed amount of things every day, and she doesn't sell them anymore. She is not a senior foodie, so she didn't know that there is such a shop here.  "

    "You why are you here?"

    Hu Huan was slightly taken aback. He actually saw the kind-hearted man who paid the bill at noon. He couldn't help but smiled and said an old greeting that is common to Chinese people: "Remember to pay for our table later!"

    Hu Huan was still young, so he didn't notice at all that the female companion next to this man was no longer the one at noon.

 Text Seventy-two, promotion conditions

    ,

    "Don't go too far!"

    "Do you know how expensive the meal you ate at noon is?"

    "Otherwise, why would I come to this kind of place after my meal at night?"

    "Do you believe I did it?"

    Hu Huan hurriedly raised his hands high and said, "Don't be angry, if you don't pay the bill, you won't pay the bill."

    He couldn't help adding another sentence: "The meal at noon is so expensive, you paid for it, and this meal is only a few dollars. As for saving?"

    The other party stared at Hu Huan for a long time.

    Just when Hu Huan was about to ask: "What are you looking at?"

    The young man snorted coldly, and said to the shopkeeper: "That table is also on my account." Then he ignored Hu Huan and continued to brag to the girls around him.

    The lo mei in this small shop is really good, with a light taste and full of meaty aroma. It is not as salty as ordinary lo mei, which suppresses the taste of the ingredients itself.

    Served with cabbage tofu soup to relieve greasy, and very ordinary pancakes, although it is very homely, it is very comfortable to eat.

    Just at this moment, two girls came in, and the shopkeeper's aunt smiled slightly, and said first: "I don't have anything, I'll order them all."

    The two girls glanced at each other. Hu Huan and the others had a table full of bowls and plates, and they could only leave disappointed.

    The "kind young man" at the other table also planned to add something, but after taking a look, Hu Huan and his table came directly to get two pancakes and a plate of lo mei.

    He also resentfully said to Hu Huan: "Don't look, I paid for it!"

    Hu Huan laughed, took out a stone of unknown type, threw it to the girl at the table, and said, "I'm giving you a little thing as a thank you friend."

    The young man's female companion caught the "stone", looked at it for a while, put it on the table casually, and said with a smile: "It's really pretty."

    The young man's eyes lit up slightly, and he turned to Hu Huan and said, "You are interesting, my name is Wu Yue, let's make friends."

    He was a little annoyed that Hu Huan took away two meals, but he didn't care too much. He just thought it was an interesting experience in his life. Anyway, this little money was only his usual expenditure level.

    However, when Hu Huan threw this gem, he knew that this child was unusual, so he wanted to get to know him.

    Hu Huan was grinning, and without saying anything, he replied, "Hu Huan, now I have classes at the Modern Literature Museum."

    Wu Yue was slightly surprised, and said, "Writer? They train all kinds of writers all the year round."

    Hu Huan shook his head and said, "I'm not a writer, but I was sent to study by my unit."

    Wu Yue handed over a business card with only a landline phone number on it. Hu Huan put it away, not knowing how to respond.

    He didn't have a business card, and he didn't dare to leave a landline. Qianlong Army was considered a secret unit, not to mention that he didn't know the phone number of the provincial bureau, and he didn't pay attention to it.

    Or Ling Xiao took out an eyebrow pencil and a tissue from his bag, wrote a line of numbers, and said, "The phone number of the Museum of Modern Literature." He helped him out.

    The two of them didn't communicate much. Wu Yue had almost eaten a long time ago, and soon took his girlfriend and left. When he walked out of the store, he couldn't help but look back.

    His female companion smiled and said, "It's the first time I've seen Young Master Wu Yue care so much about a child."

    Wu Yue couldn't help but sneered, and said: "It's the first time I've seen a child who can cheat me for two meals."

    "Fortunately, I paid back some of my book!"

    "Did you pay back some money?"

    The girl smiled and lifted up the "ordinary stone" that looked very beautiful, and said: "This thing will be auctioned, and it will start at least a few hundred thousand."

    "Young Master Wu, you've made a lot of money!"

    Wu Yue said in a low voice: "I want to investigate, what kind of classes are currently opened in the Modern Literature Museum, and there are such children to study."

    Hu Huan still had a good time eating this meal.

    Ling Xiao didn't eat much. After eating a few chopsticks, he stopped to watch Hu Huan eat.

    She asked for a glass of plain water, and this store didn't even sell drinks. She couldn't help covering her mouth after taking a sip, ran outside the door, squatted on the ground, and spewed out a mouthful of black blood with a wow.  There are faint colors in the black blood, which looks strange and inexplicable.

    Ling Xiao's originally ruddy pretty face also had a layer of black air, and her whole body was trembling uncontrollably. She hurriedly grabbed a metal medicine box from the small bag on her body, opened it skillfully, took a capsule and swallowed it.  go down.Hu Huan didn't care about eating, and hurriedly followed out. He hurried down without thinking too much, squatting beside Ling Xiao, and stretched out his hand to press her back, and a burst of red blood poison spiritual power was injected into it.

    Although the red blood poison cannot directly restrain the five-poisonous heart toad, it is not as strong as the suppression of the five-poisonous heart toad by the snow soul spider, it is still a symptomatic method.

    After a while, the red blood poison suppressed the poison of the five poisonous heart toad, and Ling Xiao's face returned to normal, and he whispered: "Thank you!"

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Sister Ling Xiao, what's going on with you?"

    Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "This is the backlash of the Five Poison Heart Toad. Unless I advance to the second level, the situation will only get worse."

    "Then let's get promoted!"

    Ling Xiao laughed, and said: "In my path, eight conditions need to be met for promotion, and I have only collected five so far."

    "The most important thing is the blood coral king snake. There are two other conditions, one is the spiritual power value, which I will not be able to meet in another year or two, and the other is to rely on my own strength to create a fetish card."

    Hu Huan scratched his head. He can help with these three conditions, but he is not sure. He has seen the blood coral king snake before, but no one knows whether the blood coral king snake is dead or alive.  have no idea.

    If he had already died under Linghuyin's hands, the news he knew would be useless.

    Insufficient spiritual power is the best solution. Hu Huan can lend out the gas-eating insect swarm, but how to explain the origin of the gas-eating insect swarm is quite a big problem.

    As for making a fetish card independently, he is good at teaching it, but

    Hu Huan didn't know how to tell people why he was good at fetishism.  Although he is still young, after studying in these few days of study, he also knows how the Tianmo Ling family is valued.

    If he said this, he didn't know how many consequences it would cause.

    In case one day Mo Ling's family thinks that Hu Huan used fraudulent means to get the secret of creating the God Card from Ling Xiao, it might cause an international incident.

    "Still have a headache!"

    "Forget it, I'll think about it after I'm promoted to a thug."

    "I have a feeling that when I am promoted to a first-tier professional, the mysterious conch will change a little bit."

    Hu Huan and Ling Xiao were squatting at the door of the small shop talking, when a person who looked like an aunt came over, and gently smeared the ground with a broom in hand.  disappear.

    After dealing with the blood stains on the ground, the aunt walked away, looking no different from the cleaners that can be seen everywhere on the street.

 text seventy-three, the life of a fox is like a dream

    ,

    Both Hu Huan and Ling Xiao were dumbfounded, watching the aunt's back leave.

    "Is this aunt also a professional?"

    "It should be? I am on her body, and I don't feel the fluctuation of spiritual power."

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "I didn't feel it either. Could it be that her spiritual power is too unpredictable and I'm too weak to sense it?"

    Ling Xiao nodded, she thought so too.

    Hu Huan stood up, and pulled Ling Xiao up without any hassle. Ling Xiao was held by Hu Huan by his little hand, very submissive, without any resistance.

    After the two had eaten, Ling Xiao proposed to go shopping. It was not until seven or eight o'clock in the evening that Hu Huan sent Ling Xiao to her house, and strolled back to the Museum of Modern Literature leisurely.

    This time, without any delay, Hu Huan entered his dormitory, chanted a mantra, and disappeared into the room.

    Entering the space of the mysterious conch, Hu Huan sat on the antique sofa, reached out and tapped lightly, and a notebook unfolded in front of his eyes.

    With the Tianyan technique, his reading speed was dozens of times faster than before, and a notebook was read very quickly.

    Hu Huan changed one and read it again in ten minutes.

    He can display the contents of the entire notebook on the empty desktop, a part of daily life that has nothing to do with research, and mark the direction of failure, so he can skip it completely.

    When encountering key notes, the corresponding memory fragments will pop up in his mind, and he can understand the essence of the content almost without reading it himself.

    Hu Huan's speed of reading the third notebook has increased slightly

    a little.  The notes that I didn't understand at all, after the integration of Tianyanshu's memory, I became familiar with everything from what I heard.

    Hu Huan mainly read the notebooks of Huang Shizhi, one of the three sages of Taiping, who had a mysterious background, practiced both Buddhism and Taoism, and was proficient in overseas thaumaturgy. He once worked as a librarian in the Vatican and a wizard in the oldest clan in Africa.  , is also proficient in South American spells, knowledgeable and rich in learning, but a genius born in the world.

    His research notes often have unconstrained ideas and eclectic ideas. Even for the same problem, there will be seven or eight different ideas. Each idea will be studied extremely profoundly, elucidating the subtleties that no one has seen before.

    Although Hu Huan deliberately ignored this senior's daily life essays, he still inevitably saw a lot of Huang Shizhi's Nissan life.

    This man was an ascetic monk in his early years, but he didn't know what went wrong, and suddenly he saw all the world conditions clearly, and started to behave freely, especially fond of learning foreign languages ??from European and American ladies.

    There is even a record that although Hu Huan had a glimpse, he was still deeply impressed. Huang Shizhi once improvised a long English sonnet, starting with praising his temporary English teacher, a British countess, from the outside to the inside,  One word at a time, long sentences move quickly, short sentences with more force, a total of 14,000 words, and more than 14,000 moves

    Hu Huan read all night. When he flipped through the thirty-fourth notebook, his eyebrows jumped suddenly. He couldn't help feeling dizzy. Knowing that he had exhausted his energy, he leaned on the sofa and took a nap.

    Hazy, full of sleepiness.

    Hu Huan faintly felt that he was hugged by someone, and his hands were stroking up and down, touching every inch of his body the fluffy fur.

    Hu Huan opened her eyes slightly, and saw a beautiful smile that couldn't be described in words. She said softly, "From now on, you will be mine."

    "This little paw is so cute, soft to pinch, and has a wonderful hand."

    Immediately, Hu Huan felt that his hands and feet were touched again, and heard this fairy-like woman say again: "As expected, it is indeed a nine-tailed spiritual fox. It smells fragrant and not offensive."

    Then this peerless face that one dared not dare to desecrate was stuck to Hu Huan's stomach, rubbing it back and forth, and holding his limbs down so that he could not move around or resist

    Hu Huan forcibly endured such humiliation, but there was one memory, another memory, endless, and no one understood it.

    Being firmly held down by someone's limbs, rubbed back and forth with their face, and rubbed repeatedly, this feeling has never been felt before. Hu Huan wanted to struggle at first, but his small limbs were completely powerless, and he couldn't resist at all. This woman  As beautiful as a fairy, but the strength of a pair of jade hands is incredible.

    "Stop rubbing it!"

    Hu Huan let out a strange cry, and suddenly walked out of the dream. Sweat dripped down his forehead. After a while, he woke up and said, "I just had a nightmare."

    "The woman in the dream is so vicious and cruel.??, insulted me in every possible way, so that not a single hair on my body was clean.  "

    At this point in his thinking, Hu Huan realized, where did he come from?

    "In my dream, I seem to be a fox, the little male fox"

    "That is, she was born cute and did not commit any crimes. How could she encounter such injustice?"

    Hu Huanhuan thought about it for a while, calculated the time, couldn't help screaming, and quickly exited the space of the mysterious conch. The first thing he did was to glance at the wall clock.

    The wall clock in the room pointed to noon, and the first class should be over soon.

    "Oops! You have to go down quickly, or you won't have time to have dinner with sister Ling Xiao."

    Hu Huan didn't have time to wash up, so he wiped his face hastily and rushed downstairs.

    When he stepped into the classroom, he happened to rub shoulders with the teacher who was lecturing. The other person's face was slightly stunned, and then he became a little ugly. He asked, "Why did you come down? I'm already out of class."

    Hu Huan replied: "It's almost lunch time, otherwise I won't be coming down."

    The teacher was so angry that he really wanted to reprimand him, but the teacher thought about it again and comforted himself: "I'm only teaching one class, why bother to compete with a student? It's not really my student, and I don't study the subject with me.  "

    The teacher's self-strategy was very smooth, and he walked away without looking back.

    When Hu Huan stepped into the classroom, he heard thunderous shouts. He couldn't help pulling the excited Xiao Jianseng and asked, "Why is it so lively today?"

    Xiao Jianseng smiled and said: "Today someone used a special warfare hero, successfully took office, and became a first-level professional."

    "The students are all happy for him!"

    Hu Huan looked up, and on the podium, a gentle bald man was raising his hand to everyone, but he didn't see anything ecstatic, proud and complacent, obviously his emotions were well controlled.

    Hu Huan was very impressed with this bald man, but he really didn't remember the other person's name. After all, he didn't even go to the cafeteria very much.

    He asked again: "Which clan has this guy become a professional?"

    Xiao Jianseng said enviously: "The Heavenly Demon clan is much better than me, I only have one Earth practice skill, and he has comprehended a special spiritual power¡ªGolden Color!"

 Text 74. Manipulating Muscles

    "Sheng Jincai"

    Hu Huan immediately realized what the origin of this thing should be. He looked around and saw the smiling Ling Xiao.

    He left the excited squad leader No. 7, walked up to Ling Xiao, and said in a low voice, "Sister Ling Xiao, you only have a golden centipede in your hand, why did you take it out?"

    Ling Xiao replied with a smile: "Then why don't you go with your sister a few more times."

    Hu Huan wanted to return the two golden centipedes in his hand to Ling Xiao. After all, he had already taken the shell 28. Ling Xiao might also return him a spiritual object used by thugs. It would be inappropriate for him to take these two again.  up.

    Hearing Ling Xiao's words, Hu Huan thought to himself: "That's true! If you can go to the closed area a few more times, why should you care about these two fetish cards?"

    Ling Xiao lowered his voice and said: "This bald head is also surnamed Zhang. This time, he gave me a spiritual object that is very suitable for thugs. If it is fused when promoted to a thug, there is a high probability of obtaining the ability to manipulate muscles."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. Among the common sense of professionals he had learned, thugs have a total of ten abilities, and manipulating muscles is the most highly rated one.

    The ten abilities of the mob are:

    Hot blood (after injury, the strength will increase slightly, the more serious the injury, the greater the increase).

    Bottom strength (Extremely squeeze potential, gain stronger endurance than ordinary people, but it is very easy to lose control and die from exhaustion)

    Desperate (at the moment of life and death, gain a burst of speed at the cost of losing sanity)

    Impulse (increases instant explosive power, and requires a certain amount of physical damage to activate)

    Gluttony (with a huge amount of food, gain abundant energy and extraordinary strength)

    Steel bars (the strength of the muscles is increased, if there is no iron and bone cooperation, there is even a considerable probability of breaking your own bones when you exert too much force)

    Iron Bones (upper limit of strength carried)

    Copper skin (increased defense)

    ? Alienated bones (can fuse foreign bodies and transform bones)

    Manipulating muscles (requires the four abilities of steel bars, iron bones, copper skin, and alienated bones as the basis to exert its maximum power. Without the support of the above four abilities, manipulating muscles only changes the flexibility of the body, and the combat power does not increase much)

    Under normal circumstances, when an awakened person takes a job and becomes a professional, he can also obtain one or two abilities, and more than three or more are extremely rare.

    In addition to being grateful to Ling Xiao, Hu Huan also remembered that Yan Lingse had promised to apply for three spiritual objects of the warrior clan for him, and could not help thinking secretly: "There is indeed no shortage of spiritual objects of the warrior clan in China."

    There is a wave of professionalization in the world, and all countries will grasp special strategic resources. Each country has different occupational families and strategic resources.

    Fetish cards are not available in China, but there are relatively rich spiritual objects about warriors, five elements and natural clans.

    Hu Huan also didn't know what kind of spiritual object Yan Lingse would apply for him. He thought about it for a while, and then he didn't think about it anymore.

    Hu Huan came back to his senses, looked at the bald head on the podium, and suddenly thought to himself: "The fetish card of the golden centipede has two kinds of abilities, he has obtained the golden color, but he didn't know that he didn't get the other ability to eat poison!  "

    "Poison devouring can swallow the origin gas of different types of highly poisonous, which is similar to the natural ability of gas-eating insects, and it is also a very useful ability. It is almost a natural ability to restrain all kinds of highly poisonous spiritual power."

    Hu Huan didn't know whether this bald head was very wise and stupid, good at hiding clumsiness, or if he really didn't have the ability to devour poison.

    If he didn't know Ling Xiao's path of supernatural powers, or the path of highly poisonous spiritual power, he wouldn't bother to explore this matter.

    "I have to find out for Sister Ling Xiao later, although they don't have much chance of conflict."

    Hu Huan's hand suddenly sank slightly, and a small box was added.

    Ling Xiao winked at him, smiling very charmingly.

    Today's Ling Xiao changed his attire again, with long waist-length hair, soft and smooth, matched with a retro dress, and only an emerald ring on his right hand, which looks a bit like a European princess.

    This outfit looks plain and unpretentious, but any matching item is an expensive item that ordinary people dare not expect.

    Of course, Hu Huan couldn't see it at all.

    He is just an ordinary person. His father taught him how to gamble, but he didn't teach him how to taste fashion and distinguish luxury goods.

    "What to eat later"

    Hu Huan made Ling Xiao feel happy with just one sentence, and she said in a low voice: "Today, my sister invites you to Jinglianzhai to eat vegetarian dishes."

    Although Hu Huan didn't know why he had to be a vegetarian today, but?? is not a picky eater either, the two muttered a few words and then left quietly.

    At this moment, the bald head on the podium just said boldly: "Today I am treating guests, everyone must come to join us and eat mutton."

    When Xiao Jianseng turned his head and disappeared Hu Huan again, he could only sigh, this kid has no "good luck".

    Together with Ling Xiao, besides the gate of the Museum of Modern Literature, Hu Huan suddenly felt a little emotional. He had been in the capital for eight days and hadn't done anything serious yet.

    "Sister Ling Xiao, we seem to have said yesterday, let's go see the flag raising this morning"

    Ling Xiao smiled and said, "That's right, Xiao Jianseng and Zhang Mingyu have also looked for you, but you are not in the room."

    Hu Huan suddenly had black lines. He read Huang Shizhi's notes yesterday, and he was so excited that he couldn't get up this morning, so he slept in the mysterious conch, and missed the appointment yesterday.

    "I forgot to apologize to Brother Xiao and Mingyu just now. I was delayed by something else."

    Ling Xiao laughed and said, "You didn't eat the breakfast I brought you."

    Hu Huan was even more ashamed, he is really not a person who likes to miss appointments.

    When Ling Xiao and Hu Huan sat in the special car arranged by the Ling family, Linghuyin stood on the roof of a nearby building and suddenly complained to her side: "Why do I have to give these two  Little guy as a bodyguard"

    A majestic voice came from the walkie-talkie next to it: "The Tianmo Ling family is the goal we are striving for. In order to complete this political mission, Hu Huan also made a great sacrifice. He gave his all at a young age.  Innocence is the price, we can't let the hero shed blood and tears, we have to guarantee his safety."

    "So, Comrade Linghuyin, please work harder."

    "It's only two months at most, and eight days have passed, please bear with it."

    Linghuyin really wanted to give the speaker a long note of Huangsha Wanliping, and let him know what it was like to ride a camel.

    What is it called: at most two months, eight days have passed, bear with it

    Linghuyin didn't want to be patient for a day anymore, he was thinking of screwing Hu Huan to death now, this kid spends his time almost every day, either going out to eat with beautiful women, or going out to eat with beautiful women, he has never paid for it.

    That's all!

    The main reason is that Linghuyin, in order to secretly protect Ling Xiao and Hu Huan these days, has been gnawing on: Leng Mantou.

 Text Seventy-five. Inauguration¡¤Shadow of all things

    After eating, Hu Huan and Ling Xiao found a place to drink afternoon tea. Neither of them planned to go back to class. The class in the afternoon was ideological and moral education.

    Hu Huan still cared about Ling Xiao, and asked casually how she was doing.

    Ling Xiao smiled leisurely, and said: "Our Heavenly Demon Ling family, because they couldn't break through, and finally died of the backlash of foreign objects and supernatural powers, there are always 70 to 80% in each generation. If you are more fancy about family, you can participate in dozens of events every year.  funeral."

    "So, don't worry about my sister!"

    "This kind of thing, our Ling family has long been used to it."

    "It's you, you will be able to use special warfare heroes next week, strive for a one-time breakthrough, and become a professional, you can be considered as stepping into the ranks of extraordinary."

    "Professionals and awakened people are not at the same level. It is extraordinary to step into the profession."

    "Did anyone tell you about the inauguration?"

    Hu Huan was taken aback for a moment, and said: "Isn't it possible to become a professional with an awakening degree of 100?

    Ling Xiao asked in surprise: "Is it true that no one told you?"

    Hu Huan looked at a loss. He didn't know that getting a job was a very complicated matter.

    It's not that if the awakening degree is 100, you can awaken naturally.

    No one even told him how to increase his awareness.

    There are some taboos in the current methods to increase the degree of awakening. For example, rituals can only be used three times.

    For example, the process of accommodating spiritual objects is extremely dangerous, and there are not so many spiritual objects that the awakened can waste.

    For example, almost all countries have acquiesced in various cultivation methods, and they will not be popularized at the awakened level, so Hu Huan can't get them for the time being.

    Most awakened people rely on external stimuli to awaken slowly. This is also recognized as the safest method with the least backlash.

    It hasn't been long since Hu Huan became an awakened person, and his superiors don't think that he can quickly reach 100 degrees of awakening, so no one has come to teach him how to take office for the time being.

    In the last class, the old professor didn't say anything on purpose, but he habitually believed that some people already knew it, so there was no need to say it, and some people were not suitable to know it, so he didn't say it. Sooner or later, someone would tell them  .

    Hu Huan's expression made Ling Xiao sigh, and said: "To find a job, you need to find your own projection in the shadow of everything."

    "Everyone has a projection in the shadow of all things, and some people have more than one. Only by finding the projection that suits you best can you work perfectly."

    "This step is related to future career potential, and it must not be taken lightly. Many people just choose the wrong way to find a job, and there is no possibility of progress."

    "Is there my projection in the shadow of everything?"

    Hu Huan suddenly thought that when he came to the capital for the last time, he accompanied Linghuyin to inspect the closed area on the 17th. At that time, he had a feeling that something was waiting for him inside.

    "Could it be that my projection is in the closed area on the 17th?"

    Hu Huan wasn't quite sure whether this idea was correct, but he had a vague feeling that if he went back to the closed area on the 17th to be promoted to a thug, there would be unexpected gains.

    Ling Xiao was born in a big overseas family, and knows the secrets of many professionals. There are some things that even the Qianlong Army may not know. She is not stingy, and patiently explains science to Hu Huan one by one.

    Hu Huan became a monk halfway, and it hasn't been long since he became an awakened person. These details are very important to his future path, especially the matter of getting a job, which has benefited the young man a lot.

    When Ling Xiao introduced some common sense on how to increase the degree of awakening, some memory fragments in Hu Huan's mind also became active.

    Ever since countless memory fragments were strung together through Tianyanshu, Hu Huan has roughly divided the massive memory fragments.

    It's like a jigsaw puzzle. With the main pattern, you can find the rest of the details slowly, and you won't be at a loss.

    Hu Huan tapped on the table lightly and fell into a thoughtful state. Ling Xiao only thought that he was thinking about how to get a job and didn't bother him.

    At this time, the spring is bright and the weather is very good. The afternoon sun shines through, and the small shop where they drink tea shines on Hu Huan's cheeks, adding a ray of light to the young man, brought by serious thinking.

    For some reason, Ling Xiao's face was quietly stained with a blush.

    Hu Huan tapped the table, producing a strange frequency. In front of his eyes, countless strange runes danced, and finally turned into a strange Tianyan spell, which condensed into a very rough progress bar.

    This is the first time that Hu Huan has officially used the Tianyan technique. The Tianyan technique itself does not have any attack, defeat the enemy, or even??Ability effect in the usual sense.

    However, Tianyanshu can change the rules of all things, although it is limited to a very small range. For example, the progress bar Hu Huan made up with Tianyanshu has only one function, to show his degree of awakening.

    Hu Huan's current awakening degree is not 659, but 671. It is obvious that he has actually made very significant progress during this period of time.

    Hu Huan's awakening progress bar fabricated by using Tianyan technique lasted only a few seconds before collapsing. This is due to his lack of attainment in Tianyanshu, but it was enough to make the young man very happy.

    Ling Xiao noticed that Hu Huan suddenly smiled, and couldn't help but also smiled, and asked in a low voice: "What are you laughing at?"

    Hu Huan was taken aback for a moment, but replied with something irrelevant: "Sister Ling Xiao looks so pretty when she smiles."

    Ling Xiao's cheeks became more and more flushed. She was originally an excellent girl, but she deliberately dressed herself in a different way because of her rebellious nature, but these days when she was with Hu Huan, she purposely dressed refreshingly.  , the smile bloomed like a different flower, it seemed that the small space where the two drank tea brightened instantly.

    Hu Huan just answered casually subconsciously just now, but now he couldn't help but said: "When I go to college, sister Ling Xiao will be my girlfriend, okay?"

    Ling Xiao grasped it tightly with his little hand, and then said casually: "Let's talk about it when you grow up."

    Hu Huan sighed, as if he was very disappointed, but there was a subtle emotion in the boy's heart, he knew that he had a small victory.

    When Ling Xiao saw Hu Huan, the frustration on her face made her feel distressed, but the girl's reserve made it hard for her to change her words. She could only gently stretch out her little hand, patted it, and said half angrily and half encouragingly  : "Stop thinking about it."

    Hu Huan chuckled, and said in a low voice: "I just think, after five years, I should be able to become a third-level professional, and I don't know if I am worthy of sister Ling Xiao. If the third level is not enough, I will definitely become a fifth-level professional in ten years."  high-level professional."

    "There should be no one will object."

    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at him, and asked back: "What if I object?"

    Hu Huan chuckled and said, "Of course it's a robbery!"

    Ling Xiao laughed outright, and said, "Then you go to Tianmo Ling's house to rob people!"

    "I'll wait for you! ?

 Text 76. Conference room

    Participate in the ninth day of the 25th Military Special Combat Talents Training Course.

    Not very happy today.

    Classmate Zhang, not Zhang Mingyu, but the gentleman with a bald head, the one who exchanged a golden centipede fetish card with sister Ling Xiao.

    He suddenly ran over and told me that he thought I should feel ashamed, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    Does this matter get in the way of him?

    I've settled down and didn't want to quarrel with him, but in the end I was pushed out by this guy and had to do it.

    Shengjincai is very interesting. When this kind of special spiritual power is activated, the whole body is slightly golden, and it looks very stylish. It seems that it is not handsome after practicing King Kong. Not only can it improve a little bit of defense, but it will also poison people who come into contact with it.

    It's pretty scary to fight.

    I tried it, he probably didn't comprehend the ability of devouring poison, he couldn't resist my red blood poison.

    I also discovered an interesting thing, the ability to eat qi, in fact, there are quite a lot of ways to play.  I absorbed a bit of the golden color, the swarm of gas-eating insects changed, and the red blood poison transformed into another weird spiritual power

    As for the battle, there is nothing to say, the speed of B-level is enough to make Zhang classmate kneel down and sing Shiro's visit to his mother!

    Today is March 6, 1993, Saturday, tomorrow is Girls' Day, and the day after tomorrow is Women's Day.

    It was another day of going out for dinner with sister Ling Xiao. Today I finally went to see the flag raising, and my heart was full of excitement. It's great to be Chinese.

    Hu Huan dropped the pen in his hand. This pen was also a gift from Ling Xiao, and it was a foreign product. He could write very fluently.

    Apart from thinking that this fountain pen is very beautiful, Hu Huan knows nothing about its brand and origin, especially the price.

    Although the diary was written on March 6, 1993, when Hu Huan put down his pen, it was actually March 7, and the hands of the wall clock had already passed 12 o'clock.

    Hu Huan was not entangled in daily life, he recited another spell excitedly, and entered the space of the mysterious conch.

    Hu Huan tapped the oak desk lightly, and a light blue progress bar popped up in front of him immediately.

    Today, his celestial performance has improved, and the awakening progress bar he created can last for eleven minutes.

    Of course, Hu Huan didn't care about the existence time of the progress bar, because he took another way of thinking, which is to speed up the manufacturing speed.

    Hu Huan has been able to create a small Tianyanju spell within two seconds, reflecting the progress bar of awakening. He thinks it is much more convenient than pursuing stability and long-term.

    Glancing at the progress bar of awakening, Hu Huan took the initiative to break down this little spell of Tianyanshu, took a copy of Huang Shizhi's notes at random, and started a new round of study.

    Tianyanshu is an extremely large theoretical system. Although the founders are the three sages of Taiping, it also gathered the wisdom of almost all practitioners at that time.

    I don't know how many veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers have devoted themselves to the Tianyan technique and made selfless contributions.

    Hu Huan also knew from Huang Shizhi's notes, as well as the memory fragments in his own mind, the background of the era when the Three Sages of Taiping founded Tianyanshu at that time.

    Almost all practitioners thought that the end was approaching, so everyone broke through the barriers of the door and contributed the method of self-preservation.

    This kind of situation has never happened before, and it will never happen again in the future. There is only a short period of more than a hundred years, which is the most glorious era of the new law.

    The more Hu Huan read the notes of the Three Saints of Taiping, the more he pieced together the relevant memories, the more he admired this new method.

    The background of the establishment of Tianyanshu is that the vitality of the heaven and earth is declining, and the source energy is the prosperity of spiritual power, which makes it impossible to practice the classical method.  The idea of ??the Three Saints of Taiping is not to create a practice method that targets spiritual power, but to create a practice method that can be universally applicable to any situation.

    The vitality between the heaven and the earth is strong, and the natural energy can be cultivated by the heavenly performance technique. The spiritual power of the miscellaneous energy between the heaven and the earth is revived, and the spiritual power can be cultivated by the heavenly performance technique.  Practice, just need a little adjustment.

    Although the existence of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers is known to all countries and multinational organizations today, the information about the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers has been greatly lost. The understanding of this mysterious organization that has disappeared in the long river of history is extremely superficial.

    Even the legendary Twelve New Laws of Taiping are not fully known.

    Only the fetishism inherited by the Heavenly Demon Ling family and the Heavenly Demon Organization, the Mechanism inherited by the Western Mechanicus, and the classical magic of the Krys School of Magic, are known to the world, and no one has known about the Heavenly Evolution.

    ? Read six notebooks, Hu Huan did not continue to read, he rubbed his eyes, ready to quit the mysterious conch, go back to the dormitory to sleep.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to recite the incantation, the oak desk in front of him suddenly lit up. He activated the Tianyan technique and opened another desk. In addition to the four storage drawers c, d, e, and f, the spirit pool and the bookshelf  , and besides the three icons of the trash can, another icon lights up.

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. He noticed that the progress bar of the spirit pool had reached 5.1%. Only then did he remember that when he checked the trash can last time, he didn¡¯t take out those gas-eating insects.  The trash can digested the last gas-eating bugs too.

    The spiritual power reserve of the spirit pool has increased, which has given the eighth icon a new lease on life.

    This newly launched icon is called a conference room, and the miniature icon is exactly the huge round table placed in the corner separating the bookshelf and the rest area.

    This round table is also made of oak, and its design style is also very simple and elegant. Twenty high-back leather chairs are placed around it.

    Hu Huan was curious and tried to walk over, but this time he was not blocked, allowing him to easily walk to the side of the round table.

    Hu Huan chose a chair at random and sat down, but was frightened by a strange scene and stood up suddenly.

    When he stood up, the vision disappeared again. He hesitated for a while before sitting down again. Sure enough, the strange scene appeared again. Among the twenty high-backed leather chairs around the round table, there were six chairs.  Someone is sitting.

    These six people were all motionless, their eyes were glazed over, and they were not like living people.

    Hu Huan only felt creepy, and he didn't know what was going on. There was no relevant information even in the memory fragments.

    Although he was very courageous, his hands and feet were a little weak for a while.

    Just when Hu Huan took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart, and was about to stand up and exit quickly, a person sitting motionless on a chair with dull eyes suddenly moved his eyelashes slightly.

    Hu Huan couldn't bear it anymore, and hurriedly chanted the mantra. Although he didn't sit on the antique sofa, he still retreated.

    ?After leaving the mysterious conch, Hu Huanyou was in a lingering fear, his whole body was covered with cold sweat, and he did not regain his emotional stability for a long time.

 Text seventy-seven, poisonous

    ,

    "What are those six things?"

    "Am I dazzled? I remember someone even moved"

    "Damn it! Is there a ghost in this mysterious conch?"

    "I will never go in again."

    Hu Huan was so frightened that he didn't fall asleep for a long time. In the middle of the night, because he couldn't support himself, he fell into a deep sleep.

    If Xiao Jianseng hadn't come to call him in the morning, Hu Huan would have fallen asleep again.

    Hu Huan was called up by Xiao Jianseng. It didn't take long for Ling Xiao to bring breakfast over. Hu Huan just greeted him, and the seventh squad leader obediently stayed. The three gathered around the table and had a casual meal.

    Finally, the task of cleaning up leftovers fell on Xiao Jianseng naturally. He picked up all the garbage and went out to throw it away. On the way back to the teaching building, he suddenly felt that the breakfast in the cafeteria was very ordinary.

    "Xiao Hu is too depraved. He eats like this every day. Can he get used to eating in the cafeteria when he goes back?"

    "I still have to find an opportunity to educate him well. It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal."

    "It's not easy to grow taller if you develop a bad habit of picky eaters!"

    On March 7th, it happened to be Sunday, and the special training class had a day off.

    When Xiao Jianseng went out to throw out the garbage, Hu Huan spread it out on the bed. When he was full, he became more courageous. Thinking of what happened last night, he secretly thought: "Only the magic of heaven can unseal the meeting."  room, I can only see those six things after I do it.¡±

    "They shouldn't be ghosts, could they be the creations of Tianyan?"

    "It's not right. The meeting room is obviously a meeting place. How many meeting people are there to play house with me? It doesn't make sense!"

    "Are those people in a meeting?"

    "It's not right, someone sat there in a meeting, like a dead person, and it seemed to have been sitting for a long time, and I didn't wake up until I went."

    Hu Huan racked his brains, but couldn't figure it out, especially the memory fragments in his mind, none of which were aroused, making it impossible for him to obtain any information.

    Ling Xiao also brought a few cups of coffee in the morning. She sat in front of the window, holding the coffee, with a laid-back attitude and very relaxed.

    Seeing Hu Huan lying on the bed, not wanting to move, she couldn't help laughing and said, "Don't you want to go out on your day off?"

    Hu Huan replied without thinking: "Where I want to go, sister Ling Xiao will definitely think it is childish!"

    Ling Xiao asked curiously: "Where do you want to go?"

    Hu Huan said energetically: "Go to the zoo and see elephants!"

    Ling Xiao couldn't help laughing, and said softly: "Sister will accompany you!"

    Hu Huan shook his head and said, "Forget it, I can go by myself when I have time, and I can have more fun. Sister Ling Xiao, although you like to dress up very differently, you are not a person who likes to be lively."

    Ling Xiao was slightly taken aback. When she was reporting, she dyed her hair yellow. Most of the time, she also dressed like a street girl. For a long time, people in her family and those who knew her thought she had reached the stage of rebellion.

    No one has ever said that she actually doesn't like excitement.

    Ling Xiao really doesn't like excitement, and she hardly goes to noisy entertainment venues, but Hu Huan is the first person who can detect this.

    Ling Xiao stroked his hair lightly, and said in a low voice: "My sister really doesn't like excitement, I just feel lonely occasionally."

    Hu Huan smiled, Ling Xiao was slightly annoyed, and said, "Smelly brother, what's so funny?"

    Hu Huan said slowly: "I read a note recently. The person who wrote the note is just like you. He is so lonely that he is dying, and there is nowhere to rest his fear, but he lives his life wantonly and brilliantly, like a big day.  , the light is everywhere."

    As soon as these words came out, Ling Xiao was slightly taken aback, and Hu Huan was also taken aback.

    Hu Huan suddenly had a strange feeling, and he was more surprised than anyone else.

    "How come? I obviously didn't see these things in Huang Shizhi's notes. What kind of fart do I know? But why, when I say these words, I know them very well, as if I am very familiar with Huang Shizhi. When I am familiar with him, he put a  Shit, I'll know if he had sex in the morning."

    "I seem to be very familiar with the Taiping Sansheng. They live in my past. We have countless grievances and entanglements. We have cooperated many times and have a deep friendship. However, there are also countless contradictions and conflicts, discord and hatred."

    "There's no reason for this feeling."

    Ling Xiao was taken aback for a moment before he smiled and said, "Don't make it sound like you're seven or eighty years old, as if you have an insight into the world  What notes are you looking at, show them to me, this man sounds very connotative.  "

    Hu Huan casually agreed, and when he wanted to take out a roll of Huang Shizhi's notes, he suddenly realized that the notes stored in the mysterious conch looked like antiques, so how could he explain the origin when he took it out?

    What's more, he is not good. In front of Ling Xiao, he took something out of the mysterious conch.

    "Wait for me to look for it, but I don't know where to put it for a while. I bought it at a second-hand bookstore a few days ago."

    Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and didn't continue the topic. Instead, she said leisurely: "When I was young, I really wanted to go to the zoo and see giraffes."

    "At that time, I always wanted my father to take me there, but he was never free. When I was able to go to the zoo by myself, I didn't need him to take it, but I found that the giraffe was not so beautiful."

    Ling Xiao raised the coffee and was about to take another sip, but suddenly his chest felt tight and he couldn't help snorting.

    Hu Huan reacted extremely quickly. He jumped up from the bed and rushed towards Ling Xiao, holding her back with both hands.

    This time, Hu Huan did not use the red blood poison, but activated the supernatural energy, and indeed, strands of highly poisonous spiritual power were extracted from Ling Xiao's body.

    Although the five poisonous heart toad's backlash is powerful, it is just restrained when it encounters the strange art of eating qi.

    Following the outbreak of the highly poisonous spiritual power of the five-poisonous heart toad, it was swallowed by the food, and the restless spiritual power in Ling Xiao's body quickly calmed down.

    Ling Xiao was also very surprised, stretched out his hand and pressed his chest, and asked, "What method did you use to suppress the poisonous spiritual power of the five poisonous heart toad?"

    "It's easier for me to encounter any spiritual backlash than before, and I don't even have to swallow it. The antidote prepared by my family."

    Hu Huan silently experienced the changes in the swarm of gas-eating insects after devouring the special spiritual power of the five-poisonous heart toad. He scratched his head and said, "This is also a kind of supernatural power obtained from the mutation of spiritual power. A few days ago  It¡¯s not very useful, I just took a risk and tried it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to really help Sister Ling Xiao.¡±

    Ling Xiao shook her head slightly, but she knew that the Ling family's supernatural power system of demons and foreign objects had several ways to obtain a special ability - poison-eating.

    The ability to devour poison is not uncommon, but few people dare to use it.  Because although poisonous poison can swallow the spiritual power of highly poisonous poison, it can't resolve the poison, and can only be suppressed by one's own spiritual power.

    "Hu Huan doesn't know that this kind of behavior is like exchanging his life for mine ?

 Text Seventy-eight, old places and old friends

    If Hu Huan knew that Ling Xiao thought so, he would definitely explain: "Sister Ling Xiao, you are thinking too much. The way I use the fetish card is different from yours."

    The current mainstream method of using the fetish card is to integrate it into the body, use the fetish card to strengthen the professional status, and generate new abilities at the same time.

    Although this method is not well-known to everyone, it is widely spread. Not only the Tianmo Ling family, but also the Tianmo organization are using it, and even all countries use it this way.

    On the contrary, Hu Huan, who is included in the fetish card, temporarily borrows its power, and can be expelled from the body at any time, is simply unheard of, and no country or multinational organization knows about it.

    Hu Huan's way of using the Wushen Card, naturally, there is no danger of poisonous spiritual power backlash, even if poisoned, it is also poisoned by the Wushen Card, which has nothing to do with the user.

    Of course, this way of use is also doomed. The fetish card is a fetish card, and the user is the user, and it will not strengthen the user's professional rank.

    Hu Huan is well aware that his method of using it is unique, and he has also seen Huang Shizhi's notes and Melanie Roland's letters, which have hinted that there is a big problem with the physical magic.

    He thought with his toes, and he could guess that there was a real problem with fetishism, but the person who created fetishism solved this problem, and the method of use is the key to solving the problem.

    Hu Huan really wanted to check his gas-eating insect swarm, but with Ling Xiao present, it was impossible for him to take out a fetish card whose origin could not be explained.

    He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly suggested: "Why don't we go to the closed area again?"

    Ling Xiao's eyes lit up, he became excited, and said, "Okay! Let's go to the same place last time, and I caught all those golden centipedes."

    The two tidied up a bit, and Hu Huan also brought the pistol.  No way, when he is bound to be unable to fight, take it out of the mysterious conch.

    Seeing that he was carrying a gun, Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "Don't worry about bullets, just shoot if you are in danger, my sister can help you get a batch to fill the ammunition base, and you don't need to write a report."

    Hu Huan was determined, and happily followed Ling Xiao.

    Throwing away the garbage, Xiao Jianseng came back, looked at Hu Huan from a distance, and went out with Ling Xiao again. He couldn't help but worry for him, and was about to go over to say a few words, when someone shouted: "Xiao Jianseng! Let's go to the zoo together!"

    Li Xinluo and Su Qiang came side by side, Xiao Jianseng hesitated for a moment, then let Hu Huan go, and left the Museum of Modern Literature with the two girls.

    They left one after another, and in the eyes of a few interested students, the gossip about the students from a certain province who were not very clean and self-sacrificing became more and more intense in Class 25.

    Hu Huan has been to Beiping City Toad Essence Folklore Research Association twice, and now he is already familiar with the road. He followed Ling Xiao over the wall and quickly arrived under the wall.

    What made Hu Huan's brain feel hot was that the writing on the wall had changed again.

    "Everyone, come and let the dog toad move!"

    "Move, dog toad!"

    "Two monthly tickets, move quickly!"

    "Hu Huan, are you awake? I found you in the conference room, and before I got up, you disappeared again. I came here to leave a message for you, I'm free to contact you! Go toad!  It's so cool to write such a sentence on the wall!"

    "meeting room!"

    Hu Huan blocked it, and those all kinds of "dogs and toads moving!" all over the wall focused on this sentence.

    "The person I met in the conference room actually came here and left a message?"

    "How did he know that I would come here?"

    "I don't even know, I will come here today, and I will come because of Sister Ling Xiao's suggestion It can't be Sister Ling Xiao, she is not that kind of person."

    Hu Huan only felt that his hands and feet were cold, and the feeling of being chased from the mysterious conch to the real world made Xiao Hu want to turn around and leave this closed area, and hurried back to the Modern Literature Museum.

    There are strong people like Linghu Yin and Yan Lingse in the Museum of Modern Literature, which can give him a great sense of security.

    Of course, Hu Huan didn't know that Linghuyin was not far from him right now, eating cold steamed buns.

    Ling Xiao was also taken aback for a moment, and muttered: "Why did the words on this wall change?"

    She reached out and pressed the wall, and said to Hu Huan, "Come quickly."

    Although Hu Huan had various thoughts in his mind, he still walked over. As soon as the two of them got close together, the color between the world and the earth completely disappeared, and a black and white wasteland appeared.

    "These two things, go to the enclosed area if you have nothing to do!"

    "I still have to go in and protect them."

      Linghu Yinqi's cold steamed buns were thrown away. As a third-tier top professional, he can enter the Shadow of Everything without going through a medium.

    Following the disappearance of Linghuyin's figure, a suspicious voice sounded from the spot, and said to himself: "These three little guys don't look alike!"

    "A five-element family, a chick from the Tianmo Ling family, and the most trashy warrior family, all of them are absolutely impossible to be Xiaohu."

    "Besides, they are all too weak, and the strongest one is only at the third level."

    "Forget it, I'm here just to give it a try."

    "I don't know what the status of this old friend is now, whether he is dead, or alive in another form, or has survived the final deadline and has stepped into the fourth level"

    "I kind of miss my old friends!"

    With a faint sigh, he finally disappeared without a trace, and the person talking to himself never showed his face from the beginning to the end.

    Hu Huan gently stretched his muscles and bones, and then carefully checked his ten fingers.

    This time, he still used the gas-eating insect swarm and the blood-sucking vine, but the latter is a backup.

    Hu Huan had already replenished the ten fingers and ten toes with spiritual power bullets. After the gas-eating insect swarm mutated, the power of the spiritual power bullets did not increase, but the toxicity increased a little.

    If Hu Huan meets Hercules and Anna Sui again, he is confident that he will surprise them.

    Of course, that¡¯s all for Anna Sui. If Hercules appeared again, Hu Huan would definitely be the one who was ¡°surprised¡±.

    Anyone who sees the person who was killed by himself reappears will be horrified, horrified, horrified

    "Sister Ling Xiao, how do we find those golden centipedes?"

    Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "The closed area is generally not too large. Let's walk around and try our luck."

    Hu Huan nodded, followed Ling Xiao, randomly set a direction, and began to explore this closed area.

    At the same time, he was also distracted, activated Tianyanshu, spent about ten minutes, created a small spell of Tianyanshu, and gave himself an ability similar to "Heavenly Eye".

    This temporary Tianyanshu spell suddenly expanded Hu Huan's field of vision by twenty times, and it was from a high-altitude overlooking angle.

 Text seventy-nine, hunting

    "Crash again."

    Hu Huan used Tianyan for the fourth time to create the small spell of Tianyan. His production time was shortened to one and a half minutes, but the duration was extended to three minutes and three seconds.

    Hu Huan was hesitating whether to create a small magic spell with the eye of the sky. His spiritual power reserve had already dropped by 25%. Whether it was creating a small spell or maintaining the eye of the sky, it would consume spiritual power. If it continued to be consumed, it would be impossible to maintain  combat effectiveness.

    At this moment, Ling Xiao let out a low cry, and pointed to the sky.

    More than a dozen yellow lights passed by, and Hu Huan gave up immediately, and continued to create the idea of ????making the sky eye. He has already discovered the golden centipede, so why create this small spell?

    The two lowered their bodies and followed them all the way.

    This time, the golden centipede flew unhappily and kept circling, but Ling Xiao could barely keep up, so there was no need for Hu Huan to carry her on the way.

    After the two of them tracked for half an hour, more than a dozen golden centipedes rushed down, apparently finding their prey.

    Ling Xiao settled down, and after standing still, he stretched out his feet and drew a circle on the ground. Colorful poisonous mist gushed out from his toes, forming a faint colorful circle on the ground, but leaving a gap.

    She whispered: "I'll lure the golden centipede here. You stand in the circle and when they come, jump out of the circle."

    Hu Huan stood honestly in the circle. He had an experience once, and he was not so worried about Ling Xiao anymore.

    Not long after Ling Xiao left, he brought three dark golden centipedes with a dazzling color like the red arowana with several pairs of membrane wings, and rushed back with all their strength.

    Even though it was the second time they met, Hu Huan was still shocked. This time he took the initiative to meet Ling Xiao. The two cooperated with each other and quickly led the three golden centipedes into the circle formed by the colorful poisonous mist.

    Hu Huan hugged Ling Xiao, jumped out of the circle, and sealed the gap with the poison lock ring.

    Ling Xiao smiled sweetly and said, "Help my sister lead one to the small circle."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand to use red blood poison, made a small circle outside the big circle, then stretched out his hand to pick away the place where the two poison locking rings are connected.

    A golden centipede flew down and got into the circle that Hu Huan had newly drawn. With quick eyesight and quick hands, he filled up the gap in the circle again.

    The circles drawn by Hu Huan are very few, only 20 to 30 centimeters in diameter. This golden centipede is turned upside down in the circle, ringing from end to end, and connected to one place.

    Ling Xiao clapped his hands together, slowly urging the colorful poisonous mist.

    Like last time, Hu Huan quietly activated the fetish technique, and pressed his hand in vain.

    Ling Xiao, who was urging the colorful poisonous mist, hadn't reacted yet, and a fetish card fell into her palm. She turned over the fetish card in her hand, and there was a scale on the card, and the membrane wings vibrated  The golden centipede is lifelike, ferocious and vicious.

    "Sure enough, with brother Hu Huan here, I can easily create fetish cards."

    During this period of time, Ling Xiao also tried it secretly, but without Hu Huan, she couldn't make it anyway, even the worst fetish card.  Now with Hu Huan by her side, she can create a golden centipede, which is a rare, not normal.

    "Sister Ling, let's take these two first, and then go to lure other golden centipedes."

    Ling Xiao agreed, and followed the same gourd. With the cooperation of Hu Huan, he turned the second golden centipede into a fetish card.

    "I will try again¡­¡­"

    When the third golden centipede card appeared in his hand, Ling Xiao believed that Hu Huan did have a special ability that allowed him to easily create fetish cards.

    She took a pill to replenish spiritual power, rested for a while, and ran out to lure the golden centipede.

    This time, she lured five golden centipedes back, which was even more thrilling than the last two times. Thanks to Hu Huan who came out earlier, with a b-level speed, she shook off the golden centipedes and snatched them into the poison lock ring.

    Ling Xiao looked at the five golden centipedes soaring in the poison lock ring, and felt a little scared. After all, she was only a first-level professional. Although the five poisonous heart toads were strange, they were not particularly powerful strange monsters.

    Its greatest beauty is that it can be used as a foundation to accommodate several kinds of highly poisonous monsters, and finally mix all kinds of poisons to produce a kind called Wudu Tianluo!  ability.

    According to the records of the Heavenly Demon Ling family, if one kind of highly poisonous strange monster can be fused, the professional rank can be raised once. If five kinds can be fused, the five poisons can be refined, which is the key to promotion to the fifth rank.

    It's just that no one in the Ling family has been able to cultivate the five poisons and be promoted to a fifth-level professional.

    After all, there are only three Tier 5 professionals in the world.

    "Brother Hu Huan, my sister has no strength, please help me guard for a while, after I collect and pay the five golden centipedes, we will leave.mile.  "

    Hu Huan agreed, but he didn't expect that Ling Xiao's spiritual power would not be able to support him, even though Ling Xiao's performance last time couldn't be said to be very good.

    "Unfortunately, if sister Ling Xiao still has spiritual power, we might be able to wipe out this group of golden centipedes."

    Hu Huan stretched out his feet outside Ling Xiao's body and drew a circle. He also used the poison-locking ring technique of the demon Ling's family. This was the last time Ling Xiao taught him.

    With this poison-locking ring, even if there is an accident, such as the rest of the golden centipedes exploring, at least they can protect Ling Xiao.

    After finishing this matter, Hu Huan sat aside, watching Ling Xiao with his eyes closed and knees crossed, as if he was using some kind of method. Although he was a little curious, he couldn't see anything after looking at it for a while, so he couldn't bear it anymore.  Restlessness.

    He secretly thought: "It is very important to guard sister Ling Xiao, but I also want to go there to see if there is any chance to subdue the remaining few golden centipedes."

    After thinking about it for a while, Hu Huan took a fetish card that was almost never used into his body, and replaced the vampire vine. At the same time, he also switched the fetish card to temporarily seal the gas-eating insect swarm.

    The fetish card he changed was a group of brute force giant monkeys. This fetish card had three abilities, one of which was to command the group of monkeys.

    After Hu Huan changed the fetish card, he circled around and released the three brute force giant monkeys under the cover of a big tree.

    This feeling is very wonderful. Hu Huan's thinking can freely flow between himself and the three brute force giant monkeys, and the angle of view has also become four. Four pictures appear at the same time, and various senses are also transmitted simultaneously.

    Hu Huan returned to Ling Xiao by himself, feeling the three brute force giant monkeys gradually going away, his group of brute force giant monkeys, the four giant monkeys he subdued, one with yellow hair all over, and the fetish card in Hu Huan's body  superior.

    One head is gray-white, the other is gray-black, the other is red-haired, and the body is the largest. Led by the giant red-haired monkey, this small group of monkeys trekked for more than ten minutes and approached a "predatory ground."  .

    The seven golden centipedes are fighting a weird strange monster. The golden centipede is flying lightly, but this weird strange monster is lying on the ground, roaming all over the ground, fighting against the group of golden centipedes with the help of the terrain.

 text eighty, flying scales

    "This strange monster is a bit disgusting!"

    Hu Huan didn't dare to get too close. Although the giant brute force monkey is not weak, its attack and strength are both C-level, which is equivalent to a first-level professional. Apart from its particularly strong recovery ability, there is nothing special about it.

    The golden centipede is fast and poisonous, and these monkeys might not be able to bear a bite.

    Although the alien monster that was being targeted by the golden centipede was slippery, after all, there were seven golden centipedes, and they pounced on them one after another. There was a faint smear of gold on its body, and it was obviously poisoned.

    At this time, Hu Huan was controlling a group of brute force giant monkeys. The three brute force giant monkeys did not have the spiritual power of red blood poison in their bodies, and they could not switch the magic card.  Centipede, he is very sorry, and can only be a bystander.

    The strange monster that was stared at by the golden centipede fought fiercely with the seven-headed golden centipede for a long time, and gradually became sluggish.  This strange monster has absorbed all the blood and spiritual power.

    Seeing this alien monster being sucked into a freeze-dried appearance by the golden centipede, Hu Huan couldn't help being secretly startled.

    The seven golden centipedes, after eating and drinking enough, soared into the air one after another, circled in a circle, and flew into the distance.

    Hu Huan sweated a little, watching the thrilling excitement, but also a little unable to hold back his curiosity, so he pulled his heels up.

    The seven golden centipedes were full of food and drink, and their flight was slow, so they were really pursued by Hu Huan until they got into a small mountain that rose suddenly from the ground.

    This small mountain is actually just an extremely tall boulder, about ten meters high, shaped like a birthday peach, sitting on the ground, surrounded by no grass.

    Hu Huan secretly marked down the location, and was about to turn around and leave when a golden centipede suddenly rushed over.  Shocked, Hu Huan drove the giant red-haired monkey and slammed down the golden centipede on the ground.

    He heard creaking noises in the small mountain peak, afraid that the other golden centipedes would also rush out, and took a picture with a fetish spell, turning this golden centipede into a fetish card, turned around and ran away.

    After a while, the six golden centipedes soared into the air, circled around, and landed lazily again, not chasing Hu Huan.

    The three brute force giant monkeys strode away and ran wildly all the way. It didn't take long before they rushed back.  When Hu Huan sensed that the three brute force giant monkeys were close to a certain range, he activated the fetish card and took the three giant monkeys back.

    Hu Huan glanced at Ling Xiao, who was still recovering his spiritual energy, and sneaked aside. He looked at the new fetish card once, and couldn't help but took out the other two cards in his hand.  If you want to try to see if you can combine, get a group of golden centipedes.

    He has tried it a long time ago, and the two golden centipedes cannot be combined, but it is not the case of blood-sucking vines. The blood-sucking vines are too low-level, but the number is insufficient!

    Hu Huan took a photo of the fetish card, and there was a mysterious throbbing. The two golden centipedes turned into a faint silver glow and merged into the third one. This fetish card faintly glowed with gold.

    "Sure enough, three pieces can be combined."

    Hu Huan was a little happy just now, when he saw the fetish card after the combination, he couldn't help shouting: "What the hell is this?"

    He didn't get the expected group of golden centipedes, nor did he get a mutated golden centipede. This fetish card was something like a skateboard.

    Flying scales (gold rare)

    attack (c)

    Defense (b)

    life (c)

    Strength (e)

    speed (b)

    Abilities (1. Flying Centipede, driven by a different kind of highly poisonous source gas, can fly, carry five and a half tons, and a maximum speed of 370 kilometers per hour; 2. Give birth to golden colors, highly toxic source gas, the body of the middle one is pale gold,  Urging can protect the body; 3, attached, can be used in conjunction with other main fetish cards.)

    Hu Huan looked at it several times, and muttered in a low voice: "This thing seems to be a spiritual thing."

    He tried it, and found that this fetish card, used together with the swarm of gas-eating insects, could actually make him soar off the ground slowly, which surprised Xiao Hu.

    Professionals are rarely able to obtain flying abilities, even for third-tier or even fourth-tier professionals, most of them are unable to fly in the air.

    Professionals with the ability to fly, like most Yan Lingse, do it by turning into a giant dragon. Under normal conditions, they are still unable to fly and have various restrictions.

    Hu Huan really never thought that he would have a chance to get a flying spiritual object, especially this thing, which can be released and turned into a skateboard-like thing, which can not only carry Hu Huan, but also let him  Fly with a few people.

    Of course, Feilin is a bit narrow, and it is definitely not comfortable to sit on it.

    HuHuan couldn't wait, and immediately found an empty place to audition, but after all, he finally remembered that Ling Xiao needed protection now, so he could only accept this fetish card resentfully, and slipped back to Ling Xiao's side.

    Ling Xiao rested for a long time, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. She cut through the mess quickly and "patted" the five golden centipedes into fetish cards one by one. The success rate was so high that she couldn't believe it.

    If the Heavenly Demon Ling family could create the physical card so easily, they would have dominated the world long ago.

    Ling Xiao took the five golden centipedes, handed three to Hu Huan, and said with a smile: "Take it!"

    Hu Huan was not polite when he arrived, and thought: "I will try again later, can I make one more flying scales."

    The two of them definitely gained a lot this time. Ling Xiao's spiritual power was almost exhausted, so they didn't dare to stay any longer. They chose a direction, broke through for a few hours, and finally left this closed area.

    When the two left the closed area, Linghuyin also came out. Looking at the backs of Hu Huan and Ling Xiao, he couldn't help muttering secretly: "It seems that this information is true, and Ling Xiao has indeed mastered the creation.  Divine card technology."

    "Moreover, her success rate in making fetish cards and the low consumption of raw materials far exceed the data of the Tianmo Ling family and the Tianmo organization."

    "I should suggest to my superiors to keep Ling Xiao in the country at all costs."

    Linghuyin took another look from a distance. In his eyes, the current Hu Huan was that "price".

    At all costs, it can also be translated into why there is no need to pity Hu Huan!

    "Student Hu, the time has come to make sacrifices for the motherland, you must not fail!"

    Not long ago, I thought that Hu Huan was eating nonsense all day long and not doing serious things, but now Linghuyin thinks that Xiao Hu is the one who is doing serious things.

    Hu Huan didn't think too much about it. In the shadow of everything, not only did the two travel long distances for several hours, they also went through two battles, and they were exhausted to death.

    So Ling Xiao took Hu Huan back to the place where she lived. She took a bath first, and asked Hu Huan to wash it quickly, and then fell asleep separately.

    It's the second time for Hu Huan to stay at Ling Xiao's house, and he slept quite comfortably this time.

 Text Eighty-one. Old relatives and friends have no love

    Participate in the 11th day of the 25th Military Special Combat Talents Training Course.

    On March 8th, Monday, I was absent from class

    Hu Huan scribbled a few words and closed the diary.

    It was 9:40 in the morning when he rushed back to the Modern Literature Museum from Ling Xiao's house. He had still had time to attend half of the class, but after thinking deeply and repeatedly weighing the pros and cons, he slipped back to the dormitory and directly missed the class.  Morning classes.

    As for the afternoon!

    Today is March 8th Women's Day.

    The afternoon holiday is mainly for female students, and the male students are just a bonus.

    Hu Huan naturally didn't go to class in the afternoon.

    On this day, he did not leave his room.

    Hu Huan entered the mysterious conch several times, but he never had the courage to sit at the round table again, but he really refused to give up, so he struggled all day long.

    After washing his face, he even practiced a set of boxing techniques in the room, drank a cup of coffee left by Ling Xiao, and after a lot of tossing, Hu Huan forced himself to calm down and entered the mysterious conch again.

    Hu Huan sat on the antique sofa and looked in the direction of the round table. Although covered by many bookshelves, he could still clearly see that there was no one on the twenty high-backed leather chairs around the round table.  nor.

    He knew that as long as he sat on it, he would be able to see six mysterious figures, but he just didn't dare to sit on it.

    Hu Huan was in a restless mood. Today he didn't even read half of the notebook, and now he can't read any text.

    In fact, he really wanted to know the secret of this mysterious conch, and those six mysterious figures on the round table would definitely give him some answers.

    But he is fear, and most of the fear comes from the unknown. Hu Huan just doesn't know what those six mysterious figures are.

    He also didn't know what unpredictable consequences he would have if he came into contact with these things rashly.

    Hu Huan sat on the antique sofa, his mind wandering uncontrollably. He was even so bored that he arranged all the fetish cards in his hand on the oak desk one by one.

    First of all, there are four gold rare, gold rare GR cards, two are gas-eating insect swarms, one shell is 28, and one is flying scales.  The highly poisonous spiritual power of the alien species has already mutated.

    Followed by four rare, rare r cards, three golden centipedes, and one group of brute force giant monkeys.

    Hu Huan couldn't arouse his interest for the time being, he combined the golden centipede, and the mysterious figure on the high-backed leather chair occupied all his thoughts.  In particular, some people tracked it down to the Beiping Toad Spirit Folklore Research Association, which meant that even if he pretended to be an ostrich, he couldn't hide from it.

    The third row is normal, ordinary N cards, twenty-seven air-eating insects, and one blood-sucking vine.

    These are Hu Huan's "card face" strength.

    Without these fetish cards, he is just an ordinary body awakener with only one ability, which is the source of spiritual power, with a touch of spiritual power.

    With these fetish cards, Hu Huan's combat power can directly catch up to second-tier professionals.

    But just like the literal meaning of "heavenly demons and foreign objects supernatural powers", these are all foreign objects, even if they have infinite supernatural powers, they are not their own strength.

    Hu Huan doesn't care about this, he just can't figure out why he can easily create a magic card?

    "According to the fetish technique I have mastered, fetish cards should have flooded long ago, but according to the fetish technique mastered by sister Ling Xiao, this thing is a scarce resource."

    "There must be an inside story that I don't know, and this inside story is very serious. Once the fetish technique I master spreads out or spreads, there will be huge problems."

    Hu Huan sighed. After all, he was only in the first grade of junior high school, so he had limited vision and knowledge structure, so he couldn't summarize the truth of the world from the information at hand.

    He put the rest of the fetish cards back in the drawer, leaving only the Air Eater Swarm and Flying Scale.

    Hu Huan took the two fetish cards into his body, gritted his teeth, summoned up his courage, and walked towards the round table.

    He chose these two fetish cards because he relied on the b-level speed of the gas-eating insect swarm, combined with the flying ability of the flying scale, to be able to get out of danger as quickly as possible when encountering a crisis.

    Although he didn't know what danger he would encounter.

    Hu Huan plucked up the courage he had accumulated all day, and sat at the round table. Six mysterious figures quietly reappeared. This time, none of the six mysterious figures moved at all, and each of them was silent, like a dead person.  generally.

    Hu Huan's whole body was shuddering, but he managed to hold on. After more than ten minutes, he was sure that these mysterious figures had disappeared for the time being.?Dangerous.

    Only then did he have enough time, or a little courage, to observe the appearance of these six figures.

    There is no difference between the twenty high-backed leather chairs beside the round table. The seat Hu Huan chose is also nothing special. There is an empty seat on his left, and the second one on the left is also empty.

    In the third seat was a man in a black high silk satin hat, dressed as a very old British gentleman, looking very young, with no beard on his mouth, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and a cane reclined beside the seat  , looks polite, more like a scholar, if not too young, this dress and temperament, more like a university professor a hundred or two hundred years ago.

    Three seats to the left is a lady. Hu Huan can't tell. The lady's clothes are only old, but at least they are not the styles of the last fifty years.

    This lady was a little older, with complicated and peculiar hairstyle, and wearing a black veil, which prevented Hu Huan from seeing her face clearly.  Her hands were lightly pressed on the round table, wearing a pair of strange black gloves.

    This lady's dress is common in some old movies, and she is often the role of a noble lady, but she has a touch of indescribable tenderness.

    The lady went a few more seats, but she moved a little that day. This person was wearing a long robe from the Republic of China era, but there was no braid at the back of his head. He had a Zhou Shuren-style short hair shaved, and his face was resolute.

    The fourth person was directly opposite Hu Huan, wearing a uniform of the British Royal Navy, but he had a Chinese face, with a sword in his left hand and a short spear in his right hand, and there was a faint murderous intent on his body.

    The two on the right-hand side are sitting together, and they are the only ones with close seats. Their clothes are old, and they look the oldest. The man's face is painful, and the woman's expression is slightly ferocious.  Unhappy look.

    "Hu Huan!"

    "I knew you would come back."

    "How about it, what's your situation now?"

    A man in a robe from the Republic of China era, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, blinked his eyes and then opened them suddenly.

    Hu Huan's first reaction was to stand up, take two steps back, and return to the desk.

    There was nothing around the round table, and there was no one else. Hu Huan only felt his heart beating, and he didn't have the courage to say anything, so he went to sit down at the round table again.

 Text Eighty-two, mathematicians

    Hu Huan sat for a while, then gritted his teeth suddenly, abandoned all worries, walked back to the round table, and sat down.

    He saw those six mysterious figures again, but this time it was different. The man in the robes of the Republic of China era and with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved still maintained his vitality and did not return to his cold, dead-like appearance.

    He blinked his eyes, showed a playful smile, and said in a low voice: "Hu Huan, don't be afraid, I have been promoted to the fourth level, and I have regained the source of life, and I will not use you to practice the Nether God Technique."

    Hu Huan snorted coldly and said, "I'm just going to make some coffee, you're thinking too much."

    Hu Huan really had a cup in his hand.

    In 1993, a certain famous chain coffee shop had not yet entered China, and they would only open their first branch in Beijing in 1999.  The coffee Ling Xiao sent was brewed by her personally and brought to Hu Huan. It is handmade coffee.

    It's just that there is nothing in this cup now, not even a drop of coffee, and Hu Huan has already drank all the coffee.

    Although Hu Huan acted strong, in fact, his palms were covered with sweat. He didn't know who the other party was, and he didn't know how to talk to the other party.

    A man in a robe from the Republic of China era, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, stared at Hu Huan for a long time before showing a bright smile and saying, "I didn't expect you to start liking coffee too."

    "Back then, you were a famous rice wine party. Even if you ate steak or smoked cigars, you always had a glass of Shaoxing rice wine with your meal. Why did you change your taste? Is it because of your new girlfriend?"

    In Hu Huan's mind, Ling Xiao, Yan Lingse, Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi, and some female students from Class 25 who couldn't remember their names and didn't have any impressions immediately appeared in Hu Huan's mind, and they guessed in a panic: "  Who was he talking about?"

    "Do I have a girlfriend?"

    "Sister Ling Xiao hasn't agreed to be my girlfriend yet, and I'm not very familiar with the others, are they?"

    Hu Huan didn't talk to him for a long time, causing the other party to misunderstand. He chuckled, a man in a robe from the Republic of China era, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, said with some emotion: "I didn't expect to have a chance to see you."

    "In our era, everyone was a peerless arrogance and a genius, but they suffered from the decline of the vitality of the world and the instability of their spiritual power."

    "At the beginning, I thought that no one would be immune to the end of the Dharma. The cultivation of the classical method, everyone regressed all the way, and no one could maintain the cultivation of the classical method above the real energy level, and even retreated to the level of a vulgar boxer.  level."

    "In the cultivation of the new method, no one has been able to break through the second level, set foot on the third level, let alone know if there is a road ahead."

    "In seven or eight years, you wrote me a letter. At that time, I had already decided to be an ordinary person and spend the last few years well, so I didn't reply to you."

    "The world is impermanent, and no one expected it. In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth returned, and the spiritual power became more and more vigorous."

    "Now¡­¡­"

    "Many new generations have broken through to the fourth level, and some young people have even advanced to the fifth level!"

    "Although we are the pioneers of new laws, we are still old!"

    All sorts of distracting thoughts were flying in Hu Huan's mind, and he thought to himself, "Did I write to him in seven or eight years?"

    "Is it 1878 or 1978?"

    In Hu Huan's mind, various memory fragments collided, but he was still unable to find the other party's identity from them.

    The only thing he can know from the memory fragments is that the other party must be one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Tianbing.

    Regarding the information about the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, Hu Huan can only be sure of the identity of the Taiping Sansheng. After all, the only bookshelf he can have is the notes of the Taiping Sansheng, and the rest are a little vague.

    "Is this guy actually an antique?"

    "If he knows that I am not the Hu Huan he knows, what will happen?"

    "Can't he see what I look like?"

    "I look like a junior high school student, how could I be an old acquaintance with him?"

    In Hu Huan's mind, countless memories rolled over, but in the end, only one sentence was squeezed out: "You have become long-winded."

    A man in a robe from the period of the Republic of China, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, laughed and said, "I don't want to be long-winded, but I can't help it. I'm really old!"

    "Although breaking through the fourth level allowed me to prolong my lifespan, the youth and vigor I lost are still like a bird, gone forever."

    At this time, Hu Huan's panic gradually disappeared, he forcibly calmed down, and asked: "There is only one in the country.Let's make a fourth step!  "

    A man dressed in a robe from the Republic of China era and with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved showed a playful smile and said in a low voice, "I'm not in the country."

    Hu Huanxin said: "You have been to the Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association, and you still tell me that you are not in China?"

    "This bad old man is very bad."

    He snorted coldly and asked, "Did you choose Tianyan in the end?"

    A man in a long gown from the Republic of China era, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, chuckled and said, "How is that possible? Just as I believe that you must choose Yuanxu method, I will only choose natural philosophy. Now I am  A mathematician!"

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "The natural philosophy of the Twelve New Laws? A fourth-level master of the natural family - a mathematician?"

    A man in a robe from the period of the Republic of China, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, chuckled and said, "That's right! In the field of new law, awakened people are not considered professionals, they can only be considered quasi-professionals. First-level professionals are defined by us as  Apprentices, second-tier professionals are designated as experts, and third-tier professionals are designated as scholars by us."

    "A fourth-level professional is designated as a master, and now I am indeed a fourth-level master of the natural family - a mathematician!"

    "By the way, let me tell you a secret!"

    "Mathematics can decipher Tianyan, which is very helpful for practicing Tianyan."

    Hu Huan's mind was a little confused, but he believed that this mysterious old guy was definitely not one of the three fourth-tier masters in China.

    He knew Yan Lingse, he was his homeroom teacher, and his occupation was Dragon Apostle.  The other two fourth-tier masters, one is the Five Elements family, the other is the natural family, but that one is a fourth-tier banker!

    The fourth-tier master of the natural family has a fairly public identity. He is a well-known economist in China. He has led several economic reforms related to the national economy and the people's livelihood, and has made great contributions to the country's economic development.

    Whether it is professional ability or living habits, they are completely different from this mysterious old antique.

    Hu Huan couldn't deduce his identity from the clues shown by the other party, and he lacked enough information.

    A man wearing a long robe from the Republic of China era and shaved Zhou Shuren's short hair suddenly said in a low voice: "Old friend! I need your help. I already have enough accumulation, and there is only one opportunity left before I can be promoted to the fifth rank and become a  One of the strongest in the world.?

 Text It's the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket

    ?¡­?

 Text I always feel that if I don¡¯t ask for a monthly pass from everyone, it¡¯s like seeing outsiders...

    I don't want monthly tickets, old readers will feel anxious instead

    Therefore, let¡¯s shout out the monthly pass!

    A few recommendation tickets are also given.

 Text Open a single chapter and ask for a monthly ticket

    I didn't open a single chapter yesterday, and I feel that old readers are not used to it

    So make up today

    Monthly tickets, recommended tickets and favorites, dear, one-click triple link

 The text has been billed, and the monthly ticket is drawn

    For the sake of the little toad's hard work, let's vote for the monthly ticket.

 Main Text Chapter 36 Monday, Ask for a Fresh Recommendation Ticket and Monthly Ticket

    without content

 Main Text Chapter 37 Tomorrow, we are leaving

    Linghuyin took action and killed the source of the mutation in the closed area on the 17th, the blood coral king snake, and defeated most of the insect cloud. The closed area on the 17th also began to shrink. The situation is improving, but according to the procedure, it is still  To monitor for a period of time.

    Hu Huan was also assigned several monitoring tasks, but these times were very safe. He only needed to squat outside the safe zone and observe the shrinking of the shadow of everything.

    Although the shadow of all things in the closed area on the 17th is shrinking a bit slower than normal, it is still shrinking.  According to the forecast above, as long as there are more than ten days, the closed area on the 17th will return to normal.

    The Shadow of Everything will retreat once again, restoring peace to this place.

    During this time, Hu Huan has been preparing to go to Beijing. In fact, he has nothing to do. Li Yanzong and some leaders he doesn't know are mainly doing ideological work for him. The content is nothing more than

    It's just

    Well, he didn't remember any of them.

    Anyway, Hu Huan summed up a sentence, go to the capital to be good, obedient, and don't do anything.

    On this day, he had just learned boxing from Zhang Juhua, and went to participate in a half-day training. The cultural class in the afternoon was notified to cancel.

    Hu Huan was called to an office, and was slightly surprised to see Li Yanzong, Linghuyin, Yunxihe, Xiao Jianseng and others present.

    Li Yanzong said with a smile: "Tomorrow, you are leaving."

    "Because you haven't bought a train ticket, you will take the transport plane of the military region to the capital. Xiaohu, do you have anything else to do?"

    Hu Huan was excited when he heard that he could take the plane, and replied: "I have nothing to do, I can leave at any time."

    Xiao Jianseng said with a smile: "A transport plane is no better than a passenger plane. You have to be mentally prepared."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Isn't it just bumps? What kind of psychological preparation do you need?"

    Li Yanzong paused for a moment, and still said with a smile: "There is one more small thing. Your rank has been fixed. You are a first-class sergeant major. Last time you bravely rescued your comrades, you also reported it, and you should be rewarded."

    "However, the approval process needs to go through a process, and it may take several months to get the result. You don't have to worry about it, and it won't delay things."

    Hu Huan really didn't expect that he would be rewarded. As for the hint in Li Yanzong's words, he simply didn't understand what would not delay things

    What can he do?

    After Li Yanzong, Linghuyin said calmly: "I am the monitor of this training class! There will be a total of about 60 students from all over the country participating in this training."

    "You two will set off with me tomorrow."

    He glanced at Xiao Jianseng, and said: "The demon family, we don't practice secret arts, and we don't have foreign magic cards, you can only try to follow the path of the natural family or the five elements family."

    Xiao Jianseng smiled slightly, and said: "I am very satisfied to be able to become an awakened person. What's more, I still have some potential now, and I am not too far away from a first-level professional. No matter what happens in the future, I will live up to this life."

    Linghuyin was silent for a moment, and then said to Hu Huan: "You have to work hard and strive to become a thug during the training period!"

    Hu Huan nodded frequently, and almost called uncle again, but thanks to his quick response, Ying quickly changed his words and replied, "Don't worry, monitor."

    Linghuyin took two trays from the side and handed them to Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan. Inside were a full set of brand new military uniforms and military ranks.

    Xiao Jianseng's military rank is a third-rank sergeant major. In his last operation, he broke through the awakened, and his consistent outstanding performance was rewarded by his superiors.

    Li Yanzong and Linghuyin have both explained, and there is nothing else, so Xiao Jianseng and Hu Huan reported and left the conference room.

    After they came out, Yun Xihe chased them out, handed them a note, and said in a low voice: "The phone number of our provincial office in the capital can ask them to help at any time."

    Yunxihe didn't talk much, but the arrangements were very thoughtful.

    Hu Huan was a little moved and said, "Thank you, Uncle Yun!"

    Yun Xihe smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "You are still young, you listen to Squad Leader Xiao when you have anything to do, and you also get in touch with Captain Linghu more often.  If you have any ideas, or if you have any troubles, remember to call Uncle Yun."

    Yun Xihe nodded to Xiao Jianseng, and went back to the conference room.

    Xiao Jianseng clicked his tongue, and said to Hu Huan: "Yun Xihe is usually not so thoughtful. For you, it is really an exception."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and suddenly asked: "Brother Xiao, you have never treated people like this before."All right?  "

    Xiao Jianseng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, and replied: "Really, I never would have thought that I would teach a stranger the family boxing method with all my money. I'm afraid Zhang Juhua is the same.  Rushing to teach others boxing techniques, usually he can hide that little ability tightly."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Jianseng couldn't help laughing, and said: "Poor old Zhang, he really wants to become an awakened one, but it's so easy to get a foreign object supernatural power card."

    When Xiao Jianseng said this, he took a look at the nonsense. In fact, although he and Zhang Juhua were quite competitive and disliked each other, they still admired each other from the bottom of their hearts and felt that the other was a man.

    Although, he also felt that it was impossible, but what if?

    Xiao Jianseng also wanted to fight for his old comrades in arms. After all, he didn't want Zhang Juhua, an expert like Zhang Juhua, to leave the army in such a sad manner, and never show his abilities again.

    A soldier is retired, that is, an ordinary person. Everything the military has learned, which can earn him face, honor, and even all kinds of abilities to be proud of, can only be tightly hidden.

    A peaceful life does not need these.

    Hu Huan's heart moved slightly. He really has a bunch of fetish cards, such as blood-sucking vines, gas-eating insect swarms, and brute force giant monkeys.

    Hu Huan also knew that it was not suitable to make a promise at this moment, so he could only listen to Xiao Jianseng's nagging silently. The two left the office building and headed in different directions.

    After Xiao Jianseng walked a few steps, he suddenly followed Hu Huan. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Hu Huan turned his head to look at it, and asked in surprise, "Brother Xiao! Do you have anything else to do?"

    Xiao Jianseng smiled and replied: "I have also moved. Although I will leave tomorrow, I still have to sleep tonight. I, Lao Zhang, will also taste the taste of your awakened dormitory."

    It was only then that Hu Huan realized that Xiao Jianseng was also an awakened person, and he moved here. He was immediately excited when he was with them, and said in a low voice, "I have a game console over there, do you want a game?"

    Xiao Jianseng's eyes lit up, and he said: "Yes! I haven't played that thing before, but I heard that thieves are fun. It's a pity that ordinary fighters like us don't get the same treatment as you awakened ones. Let's play all night tonight."

    Hu Huan gritted his teeth. Although he likes to play games, he really can't stay up all night.

 Text Brothers who have a monthly pass, move quickly!

    Brothers with monthly tickets, move quickly.

 Text Seventy. The Twelve Laws of Legends

    The blue energy bar, with the injection of spiritual power, continues to advance until all the spiritual power of the trash can digesting the gas-eating insect swarm is transferred in, and the blue energy bar advances to 4%.

    The spirit pool resumed operation, and another icon on the desktop also flickered slightly, quietly recovering.

    The label of this icon is - bookshelf!

    Hu Huan casually clicked on the bookshelf, and the notes of the Three Saints of Taiping were impressively in his eyes. When he opened one of the volumes, hundreds of pages of notes emerged together, and the reading efficiency had increased many times.

    Hu Huan was silent for a long time, and then he clapped his palms lightly, and there was still an old oak desk in front of him.

    He smiled softly and left the mysterious conch.

    Hu Huan came out of the bathroom without any hesitation, returned to Linghuyin's door again, and knocked on the door of the squad leader's room.

    Linghuyin didn't expect Hu Huan to come back again, he sighed and said, "I don't borrow the ball."

    Hu Huan shook his head and said, "I don't want to play with it anymore."

    "Then what else do you need?"

    "I'm here to thank you."

    Linghuyin really didn't understand, Hu Huan went and came back just for a thank you?

    He looked at the wall clock in the room.

    At this time, watches have not yet become the timing tool for the general public, and only a very small number of people will wear them with them.

    Considerately said: "There is still class tomorrow, you should go back first! Rest early."

    Although Hu Huan connected a large number of memory fragments through Tianyan, his mind was still a little confused, and he wanted to go back to rest.

    He said goodbye to Linghuyin, and went back to his room. This time, Xiao Hu honestly issued an order to evict the guest.

    In the class, he actually had some dignity, but no one despised Hu Huan because of his young age. After all, Zhang Mingyu, who came from an extraordinary background, had already "sold himself to join him".

    What's more, there are several "buddies" around Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, Ling Xiao, Su Qiang and Li Xinluo, they can be regarded as "there are many people and powerful people".

    Therefore, this group of students who hadn't had their fill of the game could only get together resentfully and break up the game.

    Hu Huan expelled everyone, and when he was finally the only one left in the room, he relaxed on the bed.

    The sixth day of the special training class passed in such a "calm" way.

    Early the next morning, while Hu Huan was still asleep, he heard someone enter the room, and then a scent pierced his nostrils.

    Hu Huan rubbed his nose, opened his sleepy eyes, and saw Ling Xiao whose hair was dyed red, and said in surprise, "Sister Ling Xiao, what's wrong with you?"

    "Why is the hair this color?"

    Ling Xiao said with a smile: "To match this new set of jewelry!"

    On her wrists, ears, and chest, there are ruby ??bracelets, earrings, and unique ruby ??brooches. With her red hair, she really has an exotic style.

    In order to set off these pieces of ruby ??jewelry, Ling Xiao deliberately passed on a white narrow-fitting suit, and his whole person was as dazzling as the most central star on the stage.

    "Don't sleep!"

    "Get up and have breakfast."

    "My sister specially bought you the sugar fire, pastry fire, and tofu brain. Get up and eat."

    When Hu Huan heard that there was something to eat, he got up as soon as he grumbled, and under Ling Xiao's watching with a smile, he just set five bowls of tofu nao and twenty fires on fire, and the wind swept away and wiped them all out.

    The food was almost finished, and Hu Huan didn't forget to complain: "Sister Ling Xiao, you don't know, you weren't here yesterday, so it's hard for me to eat!"

    "Okay, okay, my sister is wrong, I will remember to prepare food for you in the future."

    "That was not what I meant!"

    "I actually want to say"

    Hu Huan really didn't mean that, he actually wanted to say that he almost lost his life yesterday because he had a meal with Zhang Mingyu. He fought a life-and-death battle with four foreign professionals, and in the end he only ate half full.

    Because of being besieged by Hercules and Anna Sui, Hu Huan didn't eat well that meal.

    He really wasn't complaining, without Ling Xiao, there would be no good food.

    Ling Xiao pulled him with a smile, and urged: "Class is about to start, I will talk about some things after class."

    Hu Huan was dragged downstairs by Ling Xiao and went to the classroom.

    The teacher who gave the lecture today is very young, only in his thirties, dressed in a trendy manner, and looks like an artist.The history of the emergence of Awakened and Professionals.

    Just as Hu Huan knew from the memory fragments, the current 117 professional systems of the seventh rank, fifteen clans, and 117 occupation systems come from an organization that has long since died out¡ªTaiping Heavenly Soldiers!

    The teacher taught for most of the class, leaving some time for the students to ask questions.

    Some students were very enthusiastic and raised their hands and asked: "Teacher, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers is such a huge organization, and the legendary Twelve New Laws created, why did they disappear?"

    "There should be no power in this world that can destroy them."

    The teacher said with a smile: "The people in those days have died long ago. Even the Twelve New Laws currently only have a small half of the incomplete materials. They are in the hands of various countries and some multinational organizations. Most of the materials have not been handed down."

    "No one knows why the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers disappeared."

    "I hope that one day, some of you will be able to find out the truth about the disappearance of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers."

    The young boxer Xiong Potian also stood up actively, and asked, "Teacher, what are the twelve new methods? How many are still handed down today?"

    The teacher said with a smile: "More than seven of the twelve new methods have been completely lost. Even what they are called, there is no relevant information."

    "We currently know that the Twelve New Taiping Laws that have been handed down completely are only the fetishism inherited by the Tianmoling family and the Tianmo organization respectively, the mechanical gods inherited by the Western Mechanicus, and the classical magic of the Kleis Academy of Magic.  "

    "Except for these three schools, all the new Dharma practice systems that have been circulated are created by drawing on previous materials, gathering the wisdom of countless researchers, and going through countless dangerous taboo experiments."

    "The three major practice systems we currently have can be said to be completely derived from the native practice methods of the Central Research Institute and the Kunlun Research Institute."

    "After you become a professional, if you are of the three clans of the Five Elements, Nature, and Warrior, and you pass the political examination, you will be able to get a special mentor to guide you."

    "So, students, please work hard."

    "The future of this world is in your hands."

    The teacher quickly announced the dismissal of the get out of class, stepped off the podium gracefully, and walked away without much communication with the students.

    However, Hu Huan did not leave the classroom like other students, but just sat there blankly. A few names kept popping up in his heart, which were the true face of the Twelve New Laws.

 Text 70. The Twelve Laws of Legends (2)

    The beginning of all new methods - Tianyanshu.

    The original method of man-made myths!

    The fetishism of the supernatural powers of demons and foreign objects.

    Flesh and flesh are weak, the mechanical magic of mechanical ascension!

    Eternal life, ever-changing genetic beast magic!

    "Has the most superficial knowledge been lost?"

    From the fragments of Hu Huan's memory, only the methods of fetishism and celestial performance can be pieced together. There are only a few other types of information, but it is not enough, even the names of the twelve new methods are not clear.

    Today's class gave Hu Huan a very strange feeling.

    That is, he may know some big secrets that others have been pursuing.

    Ling Xiao originally wanted to leave, but when he saw Hu Huan sitting there thinking hard, he stayed with him, even Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Mingyu, Su Qiang, and Li Xinluo also stayed.

    Ling Xiao is in a good mood today. Although she encountered some unhappy things yesterday, she is still in a good mood.

    She didn't urge Hu Huan either, and just waited quietly for him to come back to his senses.

    Still Xiao Jianseng couldn't take it anymore, Hu Huan sat there in a daze, and it was more than ten minutes in a blink of an eye. He patted Hu Huan on the shoulder and asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Hu Huan woke up with a start, and said with a smile: "I have been in Beijing for seven days, and I haven't seen the place where the flag is raised. Why don't we go together after class in the afternoon?"

    Zhang Mingyu interjected: "It's better to watch the flag raising early tomorrow morning. Let's go early and grab a good place."

    Hu Huan felt good about this suggestion, and said to Xiao Jianseng: "Brother Xiao, let's go together tomorrow?"

    Xiao Jianseng also felt that this was a good thing, so he agreed.

    Li Xinluo also said beside him: "For this kind of thing, of course everyone should go together? No one can be left behind."

    Their small group reached a consensus on this.

    Ling Xiao was next to him, and said with a smile: "I invite you for lunch. There is a good French restaurant nearby. Let's come together."

    Zhang Mingyu took a look at Hu Huan. He wanted to treat him too, but Ling Xiao preempted him.

    He is considered to be the person with the strongest family background among these people, and he knows Ling Xiao's life experience better than Hu Huan and the others.

    When it comes to treats, Zhang Mingyu knows that Ling Xiao can't beat him.

    Although he has some private money, he can't spend it recklessly, and he really can't compare his financial resources with the eldest lady of Tianmo Ling's family.

    Hu Huan exclaimed happily: "Okay, okay! I haven't eaten Western food yet."

    Once Hu Huan spoke, the rest of the people had no objection, and the group left the Museum of Modern Literature in a mighty manner.

    Ling Xiao already knew what happened yesterday through her own intelligence channels, but she didn't expect that Hu Huan would have a small team after only a day's absence, and she was obviously the leader of this small team.

    "Brother Hu Huan, you saved me from a disaster yesterday."

    "Otherwise, I was assassinated, and I have to treat him better."

    Ling Xiao's information comes from two places, one is his own family's information, the Tianmo Ling's family has great influence overseas, so he has a very clear understanding of what forces are involved in this assassination against her.

    However, the power of the Tianmo Ling family does not extend to the country, so I don't know how these forces will act.

    This part of the information was specially provided to Ling Xiao by the Qianlong Army in order to show favor. The matter about Hu Huan was beautified to a certain extent.

    This kind of just-right beautification gave Ling Xiao the illusion that Hu Huan was a lone hero who went through life and death for her, and single-handedly fought fiercely against an entire army of top-level agents, including several foreign professionals.

    In order to protect her, he willingly risked disobedience, violated foreign affairs discipline, and killed one of the agents with diplomatic authority, Hercules, and was almost punished by the army.

    Ling Xiao pleaded repeatedly with the official personnel who provided the information, and even paid a certain price before the other party agreed, and Hu Huan could be given a lighter punishment for his crime and meritorious service.

    It's just that this kind of thing can't be encouraged, so that Ling Xiao can't mention to Hu Huan that he pleaded for him.

    So Ling Xiao didn't intend to talk to Hu Huan about these private communications.

    If she mentioned it to Hu Huan, Hu Huan would be very surprised, becausehe has not received any punishment, and he has nothing to do with crimes or meritorious deeds.

    Linghuyin helped him handle the matter!

    Many students saw their group leaving the Museum of Modern Literature.  To be honest, Hu Huan and his group are "arrogant", go out to eat every day, and don't eat in the cafeteria at all.Most students "resist".

    Originally, the food in the cafeteria was quite delicious, and the higher-ups gave the whole class a certain subsidy, which was directly credited into the account of the cafeteria, and they added two more meat dishes every day.

    But compared with Hu Huan, the eldest lady of Tianmo Ling's family, Zhang Mingyu, who has a good background in the family, and a bastard who goes out to "spend time and drink", the food in the cafeteria is not delicious!

    Qingyou of Lingbaozong couldn't help it, and said to their backs: "Go out to eat every day? Is the food outside so delicious?"

    "There are shrimps in the cafeteria today, they deserve to have no good food."

    Xiong Potian also snorted coldly, and added: "The food outside is expensive and not tasty, it's not like eating in a cafeteria."

    The two of them spoke, looked at each other, and then turned around, neither paying attention to the other.

    When Xiong Potian was in school, he and Qingyou didn't get along, and the two of them have been competing with each other every day since the beginning of school.

    It's just that Hu Huan has various "busy affairs" after class every day, so he didn't care about these two classmates.  In fact, Qingyou from Lingbaozong and young boxer Xiong Potian are both first-tier professionals, and they are very popular in the class.

    This time, it was still rare for them to agree.

    Of course Hu Huan didn't know that in Ling Xiao's eyes and in the eyes of ordinary students, his own style evaluation was very polarized.

    It was really the first time for him to eat western food. Ling Xiao knew that he had a big appetite, so he ordered twenty steaks directly. Xiao Hu ate very happily.

    Xiao Jianseng glanced at the prices on the menu, and suddenly he couldn't calm down. This steak is roughly equivalent to his three-month allowance. If this meal was treated by him, the soldier for several years would have been in vain.

    Zhang Mingyu was also in a bit of cold sweat. He could afford a meal from the office in Beijing, but this meal was really stressful.

    "Hu Huan is really a talent, a talent for making money!"

    "There are so many students in the class, why did he pick the one who is the richest in the family?"

    Zhang Mingyu cut a small piece of steak just now, Hu Huan had already swallowed the whole piece of steak, and started to deal with the second piece.

    On the contrary, the two girls, Li Xinluo and Su Qiang, were polite, and Su Qiang politely raised her glass to thank Ling Xiao. Compared with the three male classmates, she was more orderly.

    Compared with the vulgar Hu Huan and the No. 7 squad leader who doesn't know how to use a knife and fork, these two girls have obviously eaten Western food.

 Text Eighty-three, dear friend

    A man in a robe from the period of the Republic of China, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, said in a low voice: "I don't trust the people around me, I doubt the people around me, someone has betrayed me, I need you to help me, give me  Protect the law when breaking through."

    Hu Huan replied lightly: "I want to think about it!"

    How dare he go to help others and break through the fifth level of protection for others

    He is just a mere awakened person, not a peerless powerhouse at all. Once there is danger, he can take the script of offering sacrifices to heaven.

    A man in a robe from the period of the Republic of China, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, chuckled and said, "No hurry, I still have to prepare for a while. At that time, please come to my lair. We may not have seen each other for a long time. Let's have a good time."  Let's chat."

    "Sorry, I still have some mundane affairs, so I won't continue chatting with you."

    "Leave me a contact information in the real world!"

    "I have a little gift for you."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and said lightly: "Then leave me a message on the wall of the headquarters of the Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association! If you have anything, just put it there."

    A man in a robe from the Republic of China era, with short Zhou Shuren-style shaved hair, clicked his tongue twice and said, "You still like this ancient way of communication. I don't know how convenient the phone is now."

    "Forget it, I don't care about this with you."

    ? Hu Huan looked at the other party, regained his lifelessness, with a strange smile on his face, stiffened on the high-backed leather chair, cold sweat dripped down his back.

    He forced himself to look calm, got up and left, walked behind the desk, slumped on the antique sofa, and took a long breath, releasing all the tension.

    "It's so exciting!"

    "It's actually a Tier 4 master."

    "I just don't know, mathematicians have special abilities"

    Hu Huan is not a natural race, but an awakened person of the physical body. Therefore, the common sense guidance that Lu Yunyun gives him as a professional is also in the direction of the warrior race. He rarely mentions the natural race, so he doesn't know.  What kind of ghosts and gods are there for a master of the natural family at the top level?

    Hu Huan slowed down for a while, and then he calmed down. His heart moved slightly, and he hurried to check the letters.

    The letters in his hand are divided into two parts, one part comes from many people, and the other part comes from one person, Melanie Rolland.

    Now Hu Huan already knows that Melanie Roland is the first dean of the Clays Academy of Magic and the founder of classical magic.

    When every country established its own family of professionals, they all received more or less assistance from the Clays School of Magic, so this mysterious magic school has an excellent reputation and has won many international honors.

    It's just that the governments of various countries and multinational organizations are not very clear now. Melanie Roland is still one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    Even Ling Xiao mentions the Clays Academy of Magic, saying that it is an ancient organization from the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers era, and it is a deadly enemy with the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    It is the consensus of all professionals around the world that Clays Academy of Magic and the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are sworn enemies.

    This consensus is outrageous.

    Hu Huan not only learned from the memory fragments that the first dean of Clays School of Magic was one of the thirteen elders, but also knew that Melanie Roland had an ambiguous relationship.

    Hu Huan, of course, will not read Melanie Rolland's love letters at this moment, but will go through another batch of letters.

    A man in a long gown from the Republic of China era, with Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, mentioned that he could still receive letters after seven or eight years, so he must have had correspondence with "Hu Huan". There must be clues in these letters.

    Hu Huan searched a lot and pinpointed three suspects. The date when these three letters were sent was closest to 1978.

    The three of them wrote a total of more than ten letters. Hu Huan took out one at random and read it carefully.

    The letter calls itself your dear friend!

    The tone is extremely friendly, and the content of the letter is extremely extensive. Not only natural philosophy, but almost all the twelve new methods are covered, especially the original virtual method and fetishism, which are especially talked about.

    The letter that Hu Huan read mainly talked about some experiences of this "your dear friend" in Europe, as well as the anecdote that he destroyed a cult organization that could summon demons by himself.

    Although the other party only spoke a few words, Hu Huan watched it thrillingly, which was more exciting than the most enjoyable adventure blockbuster.

    You must know that the strength of this group of people back then was not much stronger than ordinary people, and they were not strong with mysterious power.

     But this "dear friend" just relied on his extraordinary wisdom, boundless courage, and rich adventure experience to disintegrate a cult organization with hundreds of people.

    This experience is enough to be proud of the world.

    In this letter, it is also mentioned that he obtained some black magic materials, copied a copy, and submitted it to the Council of Elders through secret channels.

    When Hu Huan saw this, some memory fragments popped up in his mind, but they were not complete. He just vaguely felt that this "dear friend" was not the one who wore a robe from the Republic of China era and shaved Zhou Shuren's short hair.  Men, the tone of their speech and the way they act are completely different, and their personalities are also completely different.

    Hu Huan put the letter back into the envelope, and when he was fiddling with the envelope, a card was called out.

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. When he picked up this card, it turned out to be a fetish card.

    Devil's Palace (gold rare)

    Attack (f)

    Defense (b)

    life (b)

    Strength (f)

    Speed ??(f)

    Abilities (1. Vitality, which can slowly recover after being destroyed by external forces; 2. Three links and one leveling. After placement, it can connect nearby roads, power sources, and water sources by itself, and maintain the level of the palace without tilting.)

    This is a fetish card that cannot be used in combat at all, nor can it be incorporated into the body.

    This is the first time Hu Huan has seen this kind of fetish card. It is actually not a palace, but an ancient European-style castle. It is quite crudely built. It is not as exquisite as domestic royal gardens, nor is it modern European royal palaces.  , magnificent.

    Just thinking about it for a while, Hu Huan guessed its origin. 100% of this devil's palace is the cult base captured by the "dear friend" who destroyed the cult organization that believed in the devil.

    I just don't know how he turned it into a fetish card. Hu Huan can't do this skill. His fetish is limited to his own professional level of the awakener, and the scope of application is not wide.

    When Hu Huan saw this fetish card, he suddenly understood the identity of this "dear friend".

    "This is the demon grandson mentioned in Huang Shizhi's notes."

    "It's also mentioned by sister Ling Xiao, one of the two ancestors of Tianmo.?

 Text Eighty-Four, Elder Hu Tang

    "The devil's palace is a mobile, portable campsite, right?"

    "It's great to have a house, but where can I find a place to go?"

    "Every inch of land in China is owned by the owner, either belonging to the state or collectively. Except for some historical issues, there are no private plots."

    Hu Huan played with it for a while, and he was sure of one thing about this devil's palace, that is, this "dear friend" and his friendship with him was really good.

    If the friendship has not reached a certain level, how could it be possible to give a house?

    Although a house without a land certificate is actually worthless.

    Hu Huan put aside all the letters about this ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, and then selected letters from one person, and took out one.

    There are very few letters between this person, only three, the first two letters are all about serious things, one is about entrusting the funeral, an ancient inheritance that he shoulders, and some other things,  Delivered to an old friend, there are three more cultivation methods of classical methods in the letter.

    The other one was about a Lingquan eye. Hu Huan didn't know what a Lingquan eye was, but just judging from the extreme caution that this person said in the letter, guessing is a great treasure.

    The last letter was an invitation, asking "Hu Huan" to attend the wedding.

    When Hu Huan saw this letter, he was finally sure that this was not the man who was dressed in a robe from the Republic of China era and had Zhou Shuren's short hair shaved, because it was mentioned in the letter that she was going to "marry".  The owner of the letter is a woman.

    Hu Huan picked up the letters of the last person, and after only one or two pages, he was sure that he must be that person, because there are a lot of discussions about natural philosophy and this new law in the letters.

    This new method is elucidated from natural science, philosophy, sociology, and formal science. At the first and second levels, it looks like ordinary supernatural beings, but above the third level, it involves simple nature and cognition of the world.  , and various theories.

    The third-tier occupations have been transformed into meteorologists, astronomers, algorithmists, geographers and other very new-style abilities.

    It is also because the natural family lineage involves a prosperous science, so this job class system is very popular all over the world, not only in China, but also various countries and multinational organizations have considerable research on the natural lineage lineage.

    Hu Huan didn't want to study the practice system of the natural race, he just wanted to know who this person was.

    The signature of the letter clearly told him that this person was called Zhou Qiusheng, and there was even some information about his identity in the letter.

    This Zhou Qiusheng, after the elders of the Taiping Tianbing, is quite low-key. Apart from "Hu Huan", he rarely interacts with others.

    But back then, his attainments in classical law were the most unfathomable, and he also relied on the profound cultivation of classical law to overcome the decline of the end of law.

    After Hu Huan finished reading the letter, he fell silent. He was very sure of one thing. The other party was very familiar with "Hu Huan", so it was unlikely that he would mistake him.

    He originally thought that this mysterious conch had something to do with the Three Saints of Taiping, but now he is sure that the original owner of this mysterious conch is the person with the same name and surname as himself.

    "Could it be that I am the reincarnation of the owner of this mysterious conch? That's why I can easily obtain this magical treasure, possess a large number of memory fragments, and be able to easily perform magic and astronomical magic?"

    Hu Huan thought about this, and suddenly felt a headache, not a headache in the physical sense, but something that he just couldn't think about.

    He sighed, left this mysterious space, and returned to the dormitory.

    At this moment, it was already the beginning of the lights, and there were bursts of yelling in the corridor outside the door. Several dormitories were gathering to play cards, and they were fighting to the fullest.

    Hu Huan was not in the mood to join in the fun, he was upset, so he changed into a suit of clothes and shoes. This outfit was bought by Ling Xiao for him, and the price was not expensive, only a few thousand yuan, quite simple and low-key.

    After a stroll, after leaving the dormitory, Hu Huan left directly without staying in the Modern Literature Museum, then hailed a taxi, and gave the name of a restaurant where Ling Xiao had eaten.

    He is not very familiar with Beijing, so he can only determine the direction by the places where he has eaten.

    In fact, Hu Huan wanted to go, and take a stroll in front of the gate of the tower inside the second ring road.  But the place was too big, and he didn't know where to ask the driver to stop, so he could only choose the place he was most familiar with.

    After getting out of the car, although it is already night, this place is still very lively.

      Hu Huan wandered around for a while, completely unaware of what he was shopping for, his own identity was still in his mind, what was the origin of that ancient version of Hu Huan, the Three Saints of Taiping, the Sun You of the Demon, and  Zhou Qiusheng All kinds of mysterious characters and historical stories come and go, colorful.

    Hu Huan was so absent-minded that he didn't even notice that there was a little guy in front of his eyes.

    Of course, it can't be said that he is small. The person who turned to face him is not young, but he is petite and exquisite.

    When Hu Huan noticed it, Anna Sui was no more than five meters away from him. Hu Huan was so scared that he jumped onto the wall next to him.

    Anna Sui was wearing an exaggerated hip-hop outfit, loose clothes, and a few metal chains. She also grabbed several famous Beijing snacks, and her face was full of surprises.

    "Hu Huan!"

    "What are you doing here?"

    Hu Huan shouted angrily, "I'm here to go shopping!"

    "I'm a Chinese. It's not normal to come here to shop, but why are you here?"

    Anna Sui imitated Hu Huan's tone and said, "I'm a foreigner. Isn't it normal to go shopping here?"

    Hu Huan looked left and right for a while, and found that many people were looking at him, so he jumped off the wall in a hurry, but he was a little wary of Anna Sui in his heart.  This little girl is very skilled, and she is still a second-tier fighter, and her sword skills are even more superb.  The last time he was able to hit his opponent hard, it was because he took advantage of a surprise, and he had a killer weapon like the shell 28. If he really fought head-on, under the circumstances of knowing each other, it is not yet known who will win the battle.

    The same is true for Hercules. He didn't know the details of Hu Huan, and he was not wary of his ground skills, so he was attacked by Hu Huan.

    Anna Sui glanced at Hu Huan, smiled, and said, "You still look like Tang Seng."

    Hu Huan didn't know the reason for this sentence, so he asked, "Because I'm handsome?"

    Anna Sui said in a low voice: "Of course not, it's because your meat is delicious."

    Hu Huan was surprised all of a sudden, and asked: "Someone is planning to eat me now? How do they know that I am delicious?"

    "I go out to eat every day, but I have to ?

 ÕýÎÄ ºÃÏñÓÐË«±¶ÔÂƱ£¬ÇóÒ»¸öÇóÒ»¸ö

    %

 Text Eighty-five. Invite me to dinner and tell you a secret

    Anna Sui said with a smile: "Take me to dinner and tell you a secret."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and said, "It's okay to invite me to dinner, but it can't exceed 20 yuan. I don't have that much money with me."

    Anna Sui whispered, "Stingy."

    She reached out and took Hu Huan's arm, and went straight to the busiest street in Liulichang.

    Hu Huan really wanted to struggle, but hesitated for a while, thinking that this is also very good.

    Anna Sui said that as long as he leaves China, he will be hunted down to the ends of the earth. This is a great opportunity to understand the enemy.

    What's more, the other party wants to tell him a big power?

    Well, it could be a little secret too.

    Anna Sui was petite and held Hu Huan's arm. The two looked like a young couple who fell in love early. They sneaked out to play without telling the beaters of the two families.

    Anna Sui said softly in a voice that only Hu Huan could hear: "You can increase the success rate of fetishism. This fact may have spread all over the world."

    "Probably dozens of countries and multinational organizations have held hundreds of meetings with their subordinates in response to your abilities."

    "Tianmo Ling's family is in a prestigious business. Most of the family's wealth is public. They have real estate, companies, and a large number of stocks in various countries."

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "What does this have to do with me?"

    Anna Sui sighed, and said: "So, when the most powerful countries and transnational organizations issued a death notice, the Heavenly Demon Ling family announced, and they will never protect your notice."

    "Actually, I really hope to see that the Tianmo Ling family is greedy for profit and insists on protecting you, and dozens of families join forces to destroy the family."

    "But the old foxes of the Ling family are too cunning."

    Hu Huan was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "I have nothing to do with the Ling family. I am Chinese, so naturally someone will protect me."

    Anna Sui leaned forward and back with a smile, and said in a low voice: "No one is afraid of China's protection, and your Qianlong army doesn't know fetishism. Your supernatural power will only break the world if it falls into the hands of the Tianmo Ling family and the Tianmo organization.  balance."

    "You stay in China with peace of mind, and no one will target you."

    "However, the Tianmo Ling family knows how to advance and retreat, and will not become the target of public criticism. The Tianmo organization is different. They are hidden underground organizations. Most of the forces are hidden in the dark. Few people know where the headquarters of the Tianmo organization is. Anytime, anywhere  can disappear from the public eye."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "What do I have to do with the Demon Organization?"

    Anna Sui smiled, and said: "The demon organization announced that you are the holy son of their sect, and will do everything in their power to rescue you from this country."

    "Although many countries have issued arrest warrants against the demon organization, the demon organization has not flinched at all, and its attitude is very tough."

    "If one day, someone from the demon organization stands in front of you and wants to take you away, then you should be prepared to die."

    "The whole world will hunt you down."

    "Tianmo Ling's business is a prominent business. In fact, everyone is not afraid. Tianmo Ling's family has a technology that can make a large number of magic cards. Because their old foxes will desperately form alliances, divide the benefits, and share with other forces.  and organizations to form a solid alliance of interests."

    "Although all kinds of beatings are definitely indispensable, if the Ling family cannot survive the crisis, the chance of being wiped out is not small."

    "But the demon organization is different!"

    Anna Sui said in a low voice: "No one would like to see the Omen grow stronger."

    Hu Huan heard that the earlobe was slightly hot, and said in a low voice: "I won't be a son of the devil."

    Anna Sui's eyes lit up suddenly, she pointed to a small stall in front of her and said, "I want to eat that candy man, let's go there quickly, you treat me."

    Hu Huan was dragged over reluctantly, and bought a big sugar candy dragon, which was so expensive that he felt a dull pain in his heart.  Hu Huan didn't have much money. He gave all the money Hu Youyan gave to Li Yigu's mother. The money he had was just a new allowance.

    Anna Sui took a bite of the candy figurine and said with satisfaction: "This looks delicious. I've never seen such a delicate candy in Europe."

    Hu Huan was very speechless. Anna Sui looked like an ordinary little girl at the moment. Except that she was born super beautiful and dressed far beyond the times, she was no different from the bustling crowd around her.

    Anna Sui seemed to be aware of Hu Huan's emotions, and said with a smile: "You Qianlong Army should not tell you this secret, for fear that you may havepsychological burden.  "

    "It's definitely worth treating me to a few good meals."

    Hu Huan said depressedly: "Don't eat too much, I don't have much money with me."

    Anna Sui said in surprise: "Could it be that she paid for you to go out to dinner with the eldest lady of Tianmo Ling's family?"

    She looked at Hu Huan a few times, as if she was reacquainted with the underage man in front of her.

    Anna Sui stretched out her hand to caress her chest, let out a long breath, and muttered to herself: "At such a young age, I have already learned what is your name here?"

    "Back in the door to eat!"

    "You are amazing."

    Hu Huan scolded angrily in a low voice: "Shit! Sister Ling Xiao and I are innocent."

    "It's not the problem, I didn't go in the door and have a boring meal."

    "I've seen some of your customs. Is this what you call your behavior? Is there any other common name? It's called in non-written terms?"

    Hu Huan really wanted to fight to the death with Anna Sui now, and at worst, the fish would die and the net would be broken, and they would die together.

    Now that he has more flying scales, he is really confident, after all, Anna Sui can't fly.

    Hu Huan believed that Anna Sui's bravery and superb swordsmanship would be of no use if he was alone in the sky. He could only give himself a round of random shots and shoot him to death. If he shot more accurately, he would definitely kill someone.

    It doesn't matter even if the shot is inaccurate, I still have two pistols, one is picked up from Hercules, the other is issued by the above, and two hundred rounds of bullets.

    only¡­¡­

    Now that it is a downtown area, Hu Huan still has to worry. This kind of fighting affects innocent people. Even if passers-by and flowers and plants are not hurt, it is not good for any buildings.

    Anna Sui didn't care what Hu Huan was thinking, she suddenly shouted excitedly: "I saw that, let's go eat."

    "You agreed to treat me well."

    Hu Huan took a look at the store and thought that the store should not be too expensive, so he followed Anna Sui into it.

    A body-oriented awakener, a second-level fighter, whether it is Hu Huan or Anna Sui, is a person with an amazing appetite.

    So, more than half an hour later, when paying the bill, Hu Huan saw the exaggerated figures on the bill, and he was stunned.

    He mustered up his courage, and whispered to the foreign girl beside him: "Anna Sui! I have something to discuss with you. I don't have enough money. You pay first, and I owe you ?

 Text Eighty-six, it is an exception to treat you to dinner today

    Anna Sui asked with a look of astonishment: "How can you say this so confidently?"

    Hu Huan answered as a matter of course: "I've said it all, it can't exceed 20 yuan. Who knew you ordered so much, and this store is surprisingly expensive."

    Anna Sui paid the bill with a dull expression, walked out of the shop, and muttered to herself, "I was actually fucked upside down."

    Hu Huan heard that something was wrong, and hurriedly defended: "That's called inverting the door."

    Anna Sui snorted, and muttered in a low voice, "Closing the door and inserting it backwards"

    "Bah, vulgar!"

    "I'm not in the wrong place, it's just that I don't have the money, so I'm just borrowing money from you."

    Hu Huan said with a righteous face: "I will definitely pay you back!"

    "I won't have a bad debt with you."

    Anna Sui said in a low voice: "But my visa is about to expire, and you haven't returned it yet?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and said, "How can we raise so much money in a short time! Do you know how expensive that meal was?"

    Hu Huan usually goes out to eat with Ling Xiao, but he doesn't think it is too expensive. Most of them are more expensive than today's meal, but eating with Anna Sui is different. He really feels a little bit pained.

    What the hell is he asking for money for this meal!

    Although Anna Sui has settled the bill.

    Anna Sui frowned, and shouted: "It seems that you eat less than me? Do you remember that you eat more than me?"

    Hu Huan replied again as a matter of course: "I treat you! What's wrong with eating more?"

    Anna Sui shouted, "It's my money."

    Hu Huan replied: "It's not that I won't pay you back. Why are you yelling so loudly? It's like being cheated by a scumbag for money and sex."

    Anna Sui firmly resisted Hu Huan, and said word by word: "You still want to lie?"

    The two quarreled like this on the street, like a young couple who had fallen out.

    Although Hu Huan was a little taller than Anna Su, but being pressed against his chest by this petite foreign female swordsman really felt a little oppressive.

    "I borrowed money, and I will definitely pay it back."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and added: "If you really don't believe me, let's find an underground casino, and I'll pay you back now."

    Anna Sui sneered: "Underground casino? Do you think you are a gambler? Can you use the casino as a cash machine?"

    In desperation, Hu Huan started talking nonsense, and at this moment he also felt that he had made a mistake, and said in a low voice: "Anyway, if you can find the casino, I can pay you back now."

    Anna Sui immediately regained her spirits, and said in a low voice, "Come with me."

    Hu Huan is in the capital, unfamiliar with the place, and really can't find any places to gamble, but Anna Sui has no problem, as a special person, even if she doesn't like to go to such places, she can easily find out.

    Many special pastimes are not open to ordinary people.

    Anna Sui took Hu Huan, and went straight to a foreign-related hotel. In the clubhouse of the hotel, there happened to be a small gambling game, and only a dozen or so people participated in it.

    Anna Sui is not very familiar with this place, and the people who participated in the gambling game did not express any surprise when they saw that she brought Hu Huan in.

    A waiter came over and asked in a low voice: "Misters and ladies, do you want to participate in the game?"

    Anna Sui nodded, pointed at Hu Huan, and said, "We are in the same group."

    The envoy said politely: "This is a private bureau. The participating gentlemen need to verify the capital first. I wonder if you are a cashier's check or other means of payment?"

    Anna Sui immediately raised her face and said, "I only have a few thousand yuan, and I don't have the funds to participate in the gambling game."

    Although Anna Sui has a bit of wealth, she will not contribute money to sponsor Hu Huan to gamble. If she loses, she believes that she must be cheated. How can this poor boy have money to pay for it?

    The waiter's face changed slightly. If he hadn't understood, could know this place, and the people who came in were either rich or expensive, and their identities were very extraordinary, he would really "invite them out".

    What are you doing here without money?

    Hu Huan is a frequent visitor to the casino. When he comes here, he feels like he has returned to his own home. His family used to run this business.

    Hu Huan looked around, but found an unexpected acquaintance, smiled slightly, and said, "Help me ask Mr. Wu Yue over there if he can borrow some chips."

    The waiter murmured, and thought: "How can it be so easy to borrow money? Does Mr. Wu Yue know you?" But he couldn't offend the guest, so he obediently passed by.

    Hu HuanI didn't expect that I could meet acquaintances here, so of course I took advantage of it.

    Wu Yue noticed this young man when Hu Huan came in. After all, there are very few people in the world who can avoid Wu Yue's two meals.

    Hu Huan asked the waiter to pass the message, Wu Yue snorted and said, "Give him half a million chips."

    The waiter was greatly surprised, and immediately took a few glances at Hu Huangao, first went to prepare the chips, and then asked a slim beauty in a blue and white cheongsam to hold the chips and accompany Hu Hua.

    Hu Huan took Anna Sui, and a beautiful woman in a cheongsam holding chips, and sat at the gaming table. He knew everyone's game just by taking a look.

    Hu Huan just wanted to get money for a meal, not to start a big killing spree, so he only played one game, and didn't spend a lot of money. He just used his psychology to easily kill a game.

    After winning a hand, Hu Huan said to Wu Yue: "I will take five thousand chips, and the rest will belong to you, and the extra will be calculated as interest."

    Hu Huan threw five thousand chips to Anna Sui, and said in a low voice, "Repay your meal money!"

    With Hu Huan's game, he killed the Quartet and won almost hundreds of thousands. No matter how high the profit is on the game, the interest is not so high. It only takes a few minutes before and after, and the profit is 20 to 30 percent.

    Wu Yue smiled slightly, without dragging his feet, he directly accepted Hu Huan's chips and said, "Let's have dinner together when we have time!"

    Hu Hua grinned, showing eight white teeth, and replied: "As long as it's for dinner, I'm free anytime."

    Anna Sui was beside her, and said in a low voice, "Aren't you happy as long as you eat?"

    Hu Huan turned sideways, and replied: "Of course not, I usually don't go to dinners where I treat guests."

    "It's an exception to invite you to dinner today."

    Anna Sui suddenly had an absurd idea, as if she was really different in the eyes of a brat like Hu Huan, and he could still treat her to dinner.

    There is also a little inexplicable pride

    It's outrageous.

    Just when Hu Huan was about to leave, a chubby middle-aged man in a designer suit and an extremely expensive watch scolded angrily, "Do you want to leave after winning the money?"

    "You are too unruly!"

    Hu Huan didn't care. He had seen too many gamblers who were eager to lose. The young man just said softly, "I don't have the money to gamble, so even if I want to end the game, I can't help it."

    Wu Yue immediately said: "I will pay for the gambling, you can play two games for me!" </div&gt

 Text It¡¯s the last few days, try hard to find a monthly ticket

    By the way, it is also scheduled for the first day of next month.

 Text Eighty-seven, black good money

    Hu Huan refused without hesitation: "I have something to do, so it's not convenient to stay."

    Wu Yue didn't say anything, but the fat middle-aged man who spoke just now couldn't help but sneer and said: "You can leave if you want, continue to play three games!"

    Wu Yue pushed out all the chips in front of him without hesitation, and said with a smile: "Count me and these, I will borrow the little brother temporarily, and if I lose, it will be mine."

    It was the first time in Hu Huan's life that he saw this kind of fat sheep and asked to be slaughtered.

    He hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I'm in a hurry, so I might as well play it all."

    The fat middle-aged man sneered and said, "Okay!"

    "Little brother has such arrogance, I, Zhu Pangfei, will definitely accompany him."

    Wu Yue beckoned and said with a smile, "Play this game for me."

    Hu Huan walked back and took Wu Yue's seat. First of all, he glanced at the players on the table. This is the most important task in gambling, which is to confirm whether there are any experts on the table.

    Hu Huan's eyes were fixed on a young man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and he was extremely lazy, and suddenly asked: "What is your name, sir?"

    The other party was very surprised, Hu Huan suddenly asked himself, and replied with a smile: "Hesheng!"

    A few pieces of memory popped up in Hu Huan's mind, which made him slightly surprised.

    "Hesheng"

    "Finance and Home"

    Among the Twelve New Laws of Taiping, there is a new law called Caishu, which is divided into black and good. There are black money and good money.

    The founder's surname is He, and later divided into five families, that is, the five veins of finance and art.

    Hu Huan didn't believe it, there would be such a coincidence, but the gambling table is always cautious, he smiled and said: "I don't gamble with people surnamed He, I don't know if I can ask Mr. He to quit this game."

    The fat middle-aged man sneered, and said: "It's really a bullshit rule. Since you insist on this, can Mr. He give me Zhu Pangfei's face and stop participating in the game for the time being?"

    He Sheng was slightly taken aback, then showed a playful smile, and said in a low voice, "Which one?"

    Nonsense gestured casually, the other party nodded, just got off the gambling table and walked away.

    Hu Huan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He really didn't expect that it would be such a coincidence that he would meet a wealthy family member at the gambling table.

    This vein is very mysterious in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    Although Hu Huan has memory fragments and has read Huang Shizhi's notes, including some records of a wealthy family, he really did not expect that one day he would run into a successor of this line.

    The technique of wealth is the spell to manipulate the wealth of the world.

    No matter how amazing the gambling skills are, there is no way to win someone from a wealthy family at the gambling table.

    Just like doing business, if you get in touch with a family of wealth and skill, you will be in a good position, but if you get involved with a family of wealth and skills, you will go bankrupt and die in minutes.

    Zhu Pangfei didn't at all. He noticed the small details between Hu Huan and He Sheng, and he excitedly asked the dealer to deal the cards. The bet was too big.  Get off Hu Huan and Zhu Pangfei.

    Hu Huan looked at the pile of chips on the poker table, but his mind was not on the poker game. He thought to himself, "What is this guy called He Sheng?"

    "Will it have anything to do with me?"

    "Is there any relationship between the financial family and the Tianmo Ling family and Tianmo organization?"

    "It seems that the current governments and multinational organizations don't know the origin of the financial family, and they don't know that they are also the remnants of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers."

    Everyone can see that Hu Huan is out of his mind.

    Wu Yue couldn't help but secretly sighed, although he was bold, but the bet had already exceeded tens of millions, even if it was him, losing would be painful.

    Wu Yue thought to himself: "I thought that this young man was proficient in gambling, and he just won so easily, which caused my misjudgment. It turns out that he is just lucky, and now he can't bear the pressure anymore."

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to recover from this loss for a few months."

    "The sports car I just ordered, I'm afraid I won't be able to pick up the car until half a year later."

    Wu Yue was thinking wildly, Hu Huan and Zhu Pangfei had already dealt the cards one after another, Hu Huan easily won the round.

    Zhu Pangfei's face was pale. In the hand just now, he put all his chips on it, and lost about 13 to 4 million.

    ?Combined with the pressure of other guests, this round of gambling has exceeded 50 million. With such a gamble, there may not be many rounds in the world in a year.

    Hu Huan threw down the cards in his hand and said to Wu Yue: "I'll give you three points of the profit, and I will donate the rest of the money to Hope Work.""Let's go."  "

    Don't talk about Wu Yue, even the tables full of high-rollers couldn't help but change their expressions.

    Zhu Pangfei said even more angrily: "Tens of millions are donated as soon as they are said to be donated. The young man is really full of pride."

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "I swear, I will not touch the gambling money!"

    He pulled Anna Sui up, got up and left the game, and walked away.

    Although Hu Huan also likes money and is not a person who treats money like dirt, he really hates gambling and doesn't want to be contaminated by this kind of money.

    With such a large amount of money, Hu Huan is more willing to take it out and do something good, to accumulate some sinister virtues for these spenders.

    As for whether Wu Yue will directly take the money, Hu Huan doesn't care, fate has already marked the price of all gifts, and sooner or later the interest will be recovered.

    Anna Sui was dragged by Hu Huan out of the hotel. When she got to the street, she often let out a sigh of relief and said, "If you used that kind of momentum to pick me up just now, I'm going to die."

    Hu Huan let go of Anna Sui's hand, and said coldly: "You'd better wait for me to advance to the fifth level, and take your life with my own hands."

    Anna Sui's slightly rosy face, which was originally excited, suddenly turned green and pale at Hu Huan's words, and she almost died of anger.

    Hu Huan walked away, half of what he said was intentional, because there was something inconvenient for Anna Sui to see.

    Hu Huan walked out two streets, and a black car slowly followed up beside him. Someone pushed open the door and said in a low voice, "Come on!"

    Without hesitation, Hu Huan got into the car, changed into a black gift with Sheng, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect to meet my family. Are you Jin, Quan, Nong, Li, He, which one of the five families?"

    Hu Huan touched his nose and said in a low voice, "I don't know how to make money."

    He Sheng showed an expression that understood you, and said: "Of course I know, you don't understand financial skills. You don't have a bit of financial energy in you. How can a master of financial skills have no financial energy in you?"

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "I have nothing to do with the Five Masters of Finance and Art."

    He Sheng was surprised and said: "If it weren't for members of our five families, we would never know the existence of financial techniques."

    "How did you know my identity?"

    Hu Huan smiled coyly, and said, "It's from a notebook. ?

 Text eighty-eight, Ruyizi

    He Qi was even more surprised, and asked: "Notes? What notes will have records about our five financial families?"

    Hu Huan smiled and said nothing. In fact, the smile was full of embarrassment. He thought to himself: "I really need to print out a note, so I can fool people in the future."

    Seeing that Hu Huan didn't answer, he thought that this young man didn't want to talk about such a secret thing, so he didn't continue to ask. He smiled slightly and said, "Do you want to join our financial family?"

    "I can be your mentor and teach you the most traditional and authentic financial techniques."

    Hu Huan pondered slightly, and replied: "I still don't want it. I'm an awakened person with a physical body, and I'm not good at fancy things."

    With a gentle smile, he said: "Money can pass through the gods, and with financial skills, nothing is impossible."

    "You are still young, and soon you will know the benefits of money."

    Hu Huan still shook his head. He believed that as the integrity of his memory fragments became higher and higher, the Twelve New Methods must be under his control, and he didn't need to learn from others.

    What's more, he doesn't know what the five great financial families are. In case the other party asks him to do something bad, it will be too late to refuse at that time.

    Kindly seeing that Hu Huan was unwilling, he didn't continue talking. He smiled and said, "Since you don't want to, I won't force it. I will give you a small gift. If you change your mind later, you can come to me at any time."

    He handed over a small seed and introduced: "It's called Ruyizi, a strange plant cultivated by our financial family. As long as you input enough spiritual power, Ruyizi can grow anything you need  .¡±

    "It's just that if you are too greedy, Ruyizi will devour more than just spiritual power."

    Hu Huan squeezed it, this small seed, Ruyizi is very similar to pine nuts, but bigger, silver in color, with complicated patterns, heavy, and has a mysterious feeling.

    Hu Huan has never seen any record of this thing, whether it is in his memory or in the notes of the Taiping Sansheng, and he does not know whether this thing is as magical as he said kindly.

    However, Hu Huan had no intention of cultivating this ruyizi, which was given by a stranger, it is better to be more careful.

    Hu Huan chatted casually with He Qi, but it was useless for him to send him back to the Museum of Modern Literature. Instead, he designated a place at random and got off the car.

    After He Qi left in nonsense, he sat in the car alone, took out a red wine and a wine glass from the hidden compartment of the armrest, poured a glass slowly, took a sip, and said with a half-smile: "This  Is it our family's mission?"

    "Patriarch Hu set up a financial family to manage his wealth, but appointed an heir with the same name and surname. This is very interesting!"

    "He really doesn't look like the illegitimate son of the ancestor."

    "There is no such cunning domineering."

    He Qi finished the red wine in the glass and pulled out an old letter with only a few lines on it, specifying that he should find a man from a certain province whose father was Hu Youyan and whose mother was  Xia Sini, a little boy who started junior high school this year.

    His task is only a very simple one, to give Ruyizi to the other party.

    After receiving this letter, Heqi used his personal relationship to find Hu Huan, and secretly planned a coincidence. Without Anna Sui and Hu Huan's knowledge, they got together.

    As for meeting in the casino, it was really not planned. In fact, no matter where Anna Sui and Hu Huan go next, He Qi will wait for Hu Huan in a suitable place.

    Finance is omnipotent, but there must always be a suitable realization plan.

    He Qi also wanted to know if that wishful seed was really so miraculous.

    As for accepting apprentices, that was He Qi's own idea.

    If Hu Huan really becomes a teacher, He Qi will do his best to train Hu Huan at all costs, so that he can become the heir to the top financial family.

    For Heqi, it will be the best investment for a businessman to do his best to cultivate Hu Huan.

    After all, Hu Huan is the heir designated by the ancestor.

    He let out a sigh of relief, put down his wine glass, and said to the driver: "Drive!"

    Sitting in the driver's seat, the female driver, wearing an expensive black suit and an English cap, had a pretty face without any expression under her delicate makeup. She turned slightly and drove into a nearby street.

    Hu Huan got out of the car and saw that it was too late. He felt in his pocket and found that he had no money, so he could only choose to walk back to the Museum of Modern Literature.

    He came out a little far, waiting to go back to modern timesWhen it was time for the Literature Museum, it was already dark, and it took a little effort to get the doorman, Uncle Qin, to let him in.

    Back in the dormitory, lying on the bed, Hu Huan couldn't help feeling pain when he thought of the candy man rubbed by Anna Sui. That thing cost almost all of his money.

    "This kind of woman should be killed. It is a disaster to stay in the world."

    "For the sake of the country, the people, and myself, the next time I meet Anna Sui, I will destroy everything with my hands."

    Hu Huan ruthlessly put Anna Sui on his personal must-kill list, and when he thought about it again, he always felt that there was something weird about meeting him peacefully, but he couldn't put it into words.

    Hu Huan rubbed it, Ruyizi in his pocket, threw it directly into the mysterious conch, and didn't plan to spend any energy on this thing.

    Hu Huan lay on the bed, read half of Huang Shizhi's notes, and then fell into a deep sleep.

    On March 9, 1993, the sky was clear, and someone broke through again, from an awakener to a professional.

    Hu Huan is a diary written in class.

    He originally thought that there was nothing to remember about this thing. Apart from going to class every day, he just went out to eat, and most of them were with Ling Xiao. The boring life didn't change much.

    But after class in the morning, it was the turn of a female classmate named Su Susu to use the special warfare hero, but unexpectedly broke through directly.

    No one was optimistic about this female classmate named Su Susu. Her degree of awakening is not high, but it is a little bit higher than Hu Huan, just passed 70%.

    When Su Susu woke up, there was a small phantom of gossip around her body. Yan Lingse, the experienced head teacher, immediately judged that she was from the Five Elements family, and she was out of ten¡ªa Gua teacher!

    Gua Shi is proficient in forecasting, but the accuracy rate is not high, and he can't predict too high-end goals. For example, if you lose ten yuan, there is about a 30% to 50% chance of being able to figure it out. Where is it?  Even if it is very vague, if you lose tens of thousands of yuan, the Gua Shi can count as vomiting blood.

    Even though he is only an auxiliary professional, and the function of the hexagram master is quite uncertain, it still makes the class full of voices.

    Su Susu was on the podium, her face was flushed, she clenched her fists, and shouted loudly: "Today, I am treating you to the cafeteria."

    Hu Huan muttered in a low voice: "That's not going."</div&gt

 On the penultimate day of the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket

    On the penultimate day before the launch, I was nervous and needed a monthly pass to relieve ?

 Text Eighty-nine, I¡¯m actually not a picky eater

    Hu Huan is not a picky eater, but he just thinks it is a bit inconvenient to eat a meal with an unfamiliar female classmate.

    Surrounded by the students, when Su Susu was walking towards the cafeteria, Hu Huan deliberately stayed in the big classroom. He didn't go, Ling Xiao naturally didn't go either, not even Zhang Mingyu, Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo and Su Qiang.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to ask where to eat today, he heard a haughty voice say: "Brother Hu Huan, I must give you a face today. I am Wu Yue's treat, and the State Guesthouse is on its way."

    Ling Xiao knew Wu Yue, but not the rest of the people. He was very surprised why someone came to the Museum of Modern Literature and rushed to invite Hu Huan to dinner.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and thought to himself: "The state guest house is not bad, but I don't know which state guest house it is."

    Wu Yue saw that Hu Huan's face was full of hesitation, and said with a smile: "I have already reserved a seat, but the seat over there is very difficult to reserve, and there is no way to return it."

    Only then did Hu Huan reluctantly nodded, greeted everyone, and said, "Let's go together! It's been a long time since we had dinner together. Why do some students get promoted today? We have to get together anyway."

    After all, Li Xinluo is a girl from the Miao nationality, and she doesn't have much flirtatiousness. The expression on her face immediately became weird, and she said: "In order to celebrate Su Susu's promotion, we went to eat elsewhere. It's really Hu Huan, your usual style  .¡±

    Hu Huan smiled, just as a compliment.

    Zhang Mingyu said: "I listened to Hu Huan."

    Xiao Jianseng hesitated for a moment, and said in his heart: "I've paid too little attention to Hu Huan recently, so I'd better follow along and take care of him, so that he won't be sold out when he's young."

    He also agreed without hesitation: "I will go too."

    Xiao Jianseng agreed, Li Xinluo and Su Qiang naturally would not act alone.

    Ling Xiao smiled, and took Hu Huan's arm casually, his attitude was silent.

    Wu Yue cheered up, and shouted outside: "Drive!"

    This time he brought two commercial vehicles, a group of people got into the vehicle, and soon drove out of the Modern Literature Museum.

    According to the information issued by the official website of the China State Guest House Association, there are a total of 48 state guest houses, but there are also a few that are not on the list, such as Diaoyutai and Xijiao.

    By the way, after more than 20 years, in April 2021, the Ministry of Civil Affairs announced the "List of the Third Batch of Suspected Illegal Social Organizations in 2021", and the China State Hotel Association is on the list

    Other organizations listed as suspected illegal societies in the same period include: China International Feng Shui Association, Chinese Folk Martial Artists Association, China Famous Brand Products Joint Development Promotion Association, China Teacher Development Research Association, China Educational Entrepreneurs Association, etc., a total of  eleven.

    Wu Yue booked a well-known family. When there is no reception task, it is also open to the public, allowing accommodation and meals.

    Hu Huan never dreamed that in his life, he would still have the opportunity to eat here.

    The guard at the gate checked the car numbers and let the two cars in.

    The commercial vehicle stopped in front of a restaurant, and Wu Yue took a few people inside. There was only one table in Nuoda's restaurant, a round table that could seat twenty people, which was very grand, but what was even more grand was the formality inside the restaurant.  On the opposite wall, there are three big characters taller than a person - Diaoyutai.

    Hu Huan had never seen such a scene before. He chose a seat and sat down. He saw an exquisite menu next to the bowl and chopsticks.  There is also no price listed.

    With a murmur in his heart, he thought to himself; "How do you eat this?"

    Wu Yue came prepared for this treat, and brought a few bottles of good wine specially. Naturally, he had his assistants to fill up the wine for everyone first, and then greeted the opening of the table.

    At the banquet, Hu Huan didn't listen to what Wu Yue said. He didn't know until the banquet started.  will come up.

    After Hu Huan ate three or four dishes, he knew that he would not be full tonight.

    He secretly thought: "I still have to go to a place to eat with sister Ling Xiao later."

    "Just keep it simple, find a cheap restaurant and eat crab noodles."

    Wu Yue purposely sat beside Hu Huan. Seeing this young man, he ate with a dull head and didn't talk much nonsense, but he was quite admirable. After the fifth course was served, he said in a low voice, "I donated all the money, and I put the relevant documents in the car."  Here, you can check anytime."

    "This shark fin soup tastes good."

    Wu Yue could only respond with one sentence: "It is indeed good."

    Hu Huan didn't want to touch this piece.Well, it wasn't that he believed in Wu Yue, but that he didn't care at all, and deliberately changed the subject.

    Xiao Jianseng was on the side, couldn't help but said: "Hu Huan! You lived such a life in Beijing, what should you do when you go back to our place?"

    Hu Huan replied seriously: "Our cafeteria is pretty good, and Sister Yunyun's meat buns are also pretty good. I'm actually not picky."

    Seng Xiao Jian thought: "Are you lying to a ghost? In our cafeteria, except for the portion, there is no dish that is delicious to be eaten by the special training class."

    "As for Lu Yunyun's buns, I haven't eaten them, but how delicious are they? Is it better than shark's fin rice?"

    Xiao Jianseng decided to persuade Hu Huan carefully in the dead of night when there was no one around, lest Hu Huan go astray.

    These few of them, without any accidents, collectively missed class in the afternoon.

    After Wu Yue had dinner, he invited everyone to the National Grand Theater to listen to a symphony concert. Hu Huan couldn't understand it, neither could Xiao Jianseng, but Zhang Mingyu, Su Qiang, and even Ling Xiao were all knowledgeable.  Yes, quite intoxicated.

    Among the girls, it was Li Xinluo who couldn't get used to this. She ran away quietly at halftime and didn't come back until the end of the game. Of course, she might not be able to find her.

    At the concert, Hu Huan took a nap and stayed until the end of the concert, saying that he didn't want to play with Wu Yue again, so he dragged Ling Xiao away first.

    Zhang Mingyu left alone, but in the end Xiao Jianseng and Su Qiang were left, and Wu Yue stuffed him with a set of movie tickets.

    He originally booked a venue, but Hu Huan didn't go, so Young Master Wu didn't want to go either.

    When Xiao Jianseng and Su Qiang went to the cinema together, Su Qiang suddenly asked: "Brother Xiao! Can you break through this time?"

    Xiao Jianseng shook his head, sighed and said, "I'm probably too tired, and I'm still far away from becoming a professional."

    Su Qiang bit her lip and said in a low voice: "I don't have any hope either, I'll give you my chance, so your chances of breaking through will be great."

    Xiao Jianseng hurriedly said: "How can this be done?"

    Su Qiang said in a low voice: "Didn't Ling Xiao also give up her chance to Hu Huan? If she can do it, so can I!"

    For a moment Xiao Jianseng really didn't know how to refute, so he could only murmur: "I'm not the same as Hu Huan. ?

 The text is about to be put on the shelves, and a monthly pass is required to suppress the shock

    The older you are, the less courageous you are, ask for a monthly pass, including this month and next month.

 Text 90. My family knows about our affairs

    Ling Xiao and Hu Huan walked side by side in the bustling night of the capital city. She tilted her head and said in a low voice, "Brother Hu Huan, I changed two more chances for you. Counting the previous six times, the total  A total of eight chances. Our homeroom teacher said that tomorrow afternoon, you will be able to use special warfare heroes."

    Hu Huan didn't expect that it would be his turn so soon, and couldn't help asking: "Sister Ling Xiao is too expensive after changing so many times."

    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "There is no cost, as long as you can become a professional, everything is worth it."

    "It's just that even though my sister worked hard, she couldn't find a suitable fetish card for you."

    "If you don't have a suitable fetish card, even if you successfully break through and become a professional, your future will be cut off. It's not as good as the warrior clan. You Qianlong Army have mastered the way to promotion."

    "Although warriors are cannon fodder among professionals, at least at high levels, they are still stronger than low-level demon clans."

    Ling Xiao looked regretful. Although it is not difficult for her to get a fetish card for a member of Tianmo Ling's family, she has no choice but to get a suitable fetish card.

    It is said that the two patriarchs, Sun and Hu, created thirty-six ways of supernatural powers of the celestial demon and foreign objects, and the Ling family of the celestial demon only mastered 14 ways, which means that only by fusing the specific 14 magic cards can there be a chance  Promoted to a higher level.

    Don't talk about Ling Xiao, even the ancestors and patriarchs of the Tianmo Ling family have no choice but to get a specific fetish card at any time.

    Hu Huan didn't care, and comforted Ling Xiao: "Teacher Yan Lingse, you promised to apply for three kinds of comprehensions for me, and sister Ling Xiao prepared spiritual objects for me. When I awaken, I must be far more than ordinary thugs.  "

    Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "Spiritual objects only have a certain probability of awakening people's abilities, not 100%."

    "Not to mention the mob's ability, it's nothing special."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, of course he doesn't care, whether there is a future for being promoted to a thug, whether there is an awakening ability, anyway, there is a fetish card, and the way he uses the fetish card is different, as long as the rank goes up, he can use stronger physical  The god card does not affect the combat effectiveness.

    Ling Xiao dressed very casually today, wearing a light yellow jacket, skinny jeans that can be seen everywhere, and a pair of sneakers.

    Ever since she spent more time with Hu Huan, she changed her original exaggerated style and adopted a girlish style. Her hair quietly became her natural color, and she rarely styled it. It was pure black, long straight  , without any headgear.

    She frowned slightly, like an ordinary female student whose test scores were not satisfactory, complaining to her best friend.

    Ling Xiao put his hands on Hu Huan's shoulders, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a low voice, "My family knows about our affairs."

    Hu Huan was startled immediately, and exclaimed, "How could it be known?"

    What he was thinking from the bottom of his heart was: "Sister Ling Xiao, what's the matter? Could it be that we eat together every day and your family knows that you are furious because I don't always pay?"

    "Can you really blame me for this?"

    "I really don't have any money. I can't even pay for classes in the places I go to?"

    Seeing Hu Huan's pale face, Ling Xiao seemed to be frightened. Although he was a little bored, he couldn't help but chuckle, hit him with a small fist, and said, "Where did you think?"

    "That's not the case!"

    "Because I'm by your side, the probability of making fetish cards will be greatly increased, and my family knows about it."

    "Uncle told me that because the news leaked, this is already an open secret. Many national organizations have warned us that if our Ling family takes you out of the country, we will launch a full-scale attack on the Ling family."

    "Uncle said, there is no way for the time being, let you go abroad with me."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I don't want to go abroad either!"

    It was from Anna Sui's mouth that he knew about this in advance, and he was not particularly surprised, but he was still a little surprised that Ling Xiao actually thought about taking himself away.

    Ling Xiao plucked up his courage, and said in a low voice: "When the special training class graduates, I will still leave first, and when I am promoted to the third level, I will come back to you."

    After pondering for a while, Hu Huan always felt that there was something in Ling Xiao's words, and he didn't know how to answer, so he could only ask straightforwardly: "Sister Ling Xiao, haven't you dealt with the blood coral king snake yet?"

    Ling Xiao laughed, and said softly: "I have applied for the qualification to go hunting in several closed areas with you Qianlong army. If you are lucky, you should be able to get it done."

    Hu Huan said firmly: "I am willing to accompany sister Ling Xiao."

      Ling Xiao reached out and touched Hu Huan's short hair, and said dotingly, "Of course you will be with me."

    "actually¡­¡­"

    "Forget it, you should know soon."

    Ling Xiao hesitated to speak, and finally patted Hu Huan on the shoulder, saying: "If you have nothing to do, spend more time with your sister, don't go out with those cronies all the time, that playboy named Wu Yue is not a good thing."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Wu Yuehe loves to entertain guests, and he is quite a nice person?"

    Of course he wouldn't refute Ling Xiao's words, and at his age, he didn't know why Ling Xiao had an aversion to Wu Yue.

    It's like although he noticed that every time Wu Yue appeared, there were different women around him, but he just ignored it and didn't think it was a big deal.

    But Ling Xiao was worried that Wu Yue had brought Hu Huan under his wing, and that his good "brother" would turn into a flamboyant and misbehaving little bastard after not seeing him for a few years.

    She knew that she had to leave, because this was also part of the family deal, and the girl was not sure if she would even have a chance to come back.

    Although it is still early to part, Ling Xiao's heart is full of knots, and he has countless things to say, but Hu Huan still can't understand.

    Hu Huan went to a few places, and finally saw a good restaurant. He is not picky about food now, and he doesn't have to eat a bite of crab roe noodles, just a casual bite is fine.

    He said to Ling Xiao: "Sister Ling Xiao, I'm hungry. I didn't eat enough from the meal just now."

    Hu Huan interrupted Ling Xiao's contemplation. He couldn't help laughing out loud, stretched out his hand and ravaged Hu Huan's hair, and said proudly: "Sister will take you to eat delicious food.  .¡±

    "This restaurant is not good. Let's go forward. Not far away, there is a serious Huaiyang restaurant. My sister treats you to three sets of ducks, long fish in soft pockets, braised fish heads, grilled whole pig heads, and lion heads with crab powder.  "

    Hu Huan nodded frequently, and immediately had a little longing for the Huaiyang restaurant in front of him.

    But he didn't expect that the two of them walked for more than half an hour to the Huaiyang restaurant that Ling Xiao said was "just ahead, not far away".

    When the two sat at the dining table, Hu Huan's grievances could overflow, he was really hungry.

    Ling Xiao held his small chin and stared at Hu Huan, but he didn't say a word in his heart: "Silly brother, sister just misses you, walk with me for a while.?

 Before the text is put on the shelves, it is the last few hours, and I can't help but chatter a few words

    There are several books, but I haven't written any testimonials.

    It was the last few hours before Fairy Fox went on the shelves, so I couldn't help chattering.

    In the past few years, because of getting older, various miscellaneous things at home, and life being cold, you will be hit by a punch. Many times, you cannot write in a normal state.

    I am very envious of young authors who can code without any worries.

    To be honest, it is not easy to be able to adjust to the state where I can open a new book. This book is also the one that I have scrapped the most beginnings in my life before I can finalize it.

    At Beihe, about 20 beginnings were rejected, not because the subject matter was bad, but because I was in a bad state and the taste of writing was not serious.

    Still the same sentence, I hope every reader can read my book and get happiness.

    Old Toad, I really did my best.

    This book has to strive for a good result, not for myself, but to not disappoint the old readers who have been supporting it.

    Ask for a monthly pass, and the first order after midnight!

    See you at zero

 Main Text Chapter 94 Promotion to the Thug

    Hu Huan was very satisfied with his dinner, and Ling Xiao always had unlimited supplies for him.

    After the two of them had dinner, Ling Xiao took him to another club to drink tea.

    Xiao Jianseng and Su Qiang returned to the Museum of Modern Literature earlier than Hu Huan and the others.

    As soon as the two of them came back, they saw the bald-headed classmate Zhang. When they saw the two, they couldn't help but said: "Today, the cafeteria specially called the chef outside for the promotion of classmate Su Susu. It is said that he is the owner of the five-star hotel."  The chef, you are so skilled that you can¡¯t even imagine it, and you also ordered a European-style cake, the two of you really have no luck.¡±

    Xiao Jianseng suddenly thought of it. When this guy was promoted last time, he ate mutton with him, and he also complained about Hu Huan.  Do you go out to eat like this every day?"

    "How did he get to such a level?"

    "They are all classmates, why can I only go out for dinner with Li Xinluo and Su Qiang?"

    Squad leader No. 7 thought a little deeper, but was unable to answer the bald-headed classmate Zhang in time. In fact, he also had a faint thought in his heart that he couldn't express: "This kind of idiot doesn't bother to talk to him."

    "It's not a grade."

    Hu Huan came back relatively late, but he didn't meet any classmates. Ling Xiao doesn't live here, and he came back after seeing Ling Xiao off.

    When Hu Huan came back at night, he went to bed early. Ling Xiao said that he must recharge his energy and store up his energy if he wants to use special warfare heroes tomorrow afternoon.

    Usually nothing happens at night.

    When waking up the next morning, Hu Huan deliberately got up early and wrote a page in his diary in advance.

    ? On March 10, 1993, Tuesday, the thirteenth day of participating in the twenty-fifth special combat personnel training class of the military department, the sky was clear and I was in a good mood. I missed class

    Today I will be using a special warfare hero, and I am absent from class to recharge my batteries. Sister Ling Xiao said, she will send me delicious food later, and I am looking forward to it

    Hu Huan put down his pen in satisfaction, and when he heard a knock on the door, he shouted: "The door is unlocked, come in."

    Hu Huan didn't look back, but he heard that his footsteps were not right. He looked back and found that it was a male student he was not familiar with.

    Although the other party's bald head is actually a very conspicuous beauty, Hu Huan still can't remember the other party's name. After all, the two have never eaten together, and meeting in the cafeteria does not count.

    Zhang Wangwang didn't need Hu Huan to greet him, so he sat down loudly and said, "I came to see Hu Huan today for one thing. I hope you can give up the opportunity to use special warfare heroes."

    Hu Huan froze for a moment, walked over hurriedly, held down the shoulder of the bald student, carefully opened the other's eyelids, checked, and pinched the other's mouth, and then thought about it, he seemed unprofessional,  I pinched it again.

    Zhang Wangwang scolded angrily: "Hu Huan, what are you doing?"

    Hu Huan replied honestly: "I checked roughly, and you are not crazy!"

    Zhang Wangwang shouted: "Of course I'm not crazy, I'm here to make a deal with you."

    Hu Huan said decisively and righteously: "If you don't invite me to dinner, there is nothing to talk about."

    Zhang Wangwang's bald head was stretched with veins. He had thought about countless situations and ways to deal with it, but he never expected that he would be so stuck on eating.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's okay to eat, I invite you to eat mutton."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and said: "I don't eat such stinky food. And sister Ling Xiao promised me that she will treat me to Cantonese cuisine in the morning, and someone will bring you morning tea later."

    "You have to line up to invite me to dinner."

    Zhang Wangwang said angrily: "You are still waiting in line for dinner? Who do you think you are?"

    Hu Huan exclaimed in surprise: "I?"

    "Hu Huan! Your classmate."

    "We have been classmates for more than ten days, don't you remember me?"

    "Reallywhat did Zhang come from? You can't even remember your classmates, isn't it too much?"

    "If you don't mingle with the masses like this, you are on the wrong path."

    "I am Hu Huan, you must remember!"

    "Otherwise, it will be very bad for your future development"

    "Well, classmate Zhang, are you really out of your mind? At this age, your memory is not working? It's a little early for you to be bald!"

    Zhang Wangwang was about to distinguish that his head was bald, artificially shaved, not natural baldness, so Ling Xiao brought a few people and pushed a few dining cars in.

    When Hu Huan saw the food, he immediately ignored it.One detail, when Ling Xiao was arrested, he looked surprised, but did not resist.

    The gas-eating insect swarm and shell 28 were incorporated into the body, and Hu Huan's speed couldn't help increasing.

    Although he has flying scales, firstly, flying on the street is too shocking, secondly, he cannot hold the shell 28 at the same time, lacks powerful attack means, and thirdly, he is easy to become the target of the enemy's attack.

    What's more, although Feilin is faster, it is not so convenient to track the car in the air.

    These are some common sense of combat taught in class. Although Hu Huan almost skipped class, he still listened to a few lessons.

    Although the speed of the car was fast, Hu Huan's B-level speed was not slow, and he quickly closed the distance. In order to maintain the final combat effectiveness, he took out the assigned pistol and fired in bursts.

    Hu Huan's goal is the tires of the car. As long as he can blow the tires, the boy believes that with a little maneuvering, he will definitely be able to wait for reinforcements. This is the capital after all.

    The scarlet eyes of the man driving the car were gradually fading, and he said without looking back, "This kid is very strong!"

    "I stopped for a moment, and knew that there were many people in the car, so I dared to catch up."

    A soft female voice sounded from the back seat: "Maybe he doesn't know, there are two second-level professionals and one third-level professional in the car!"

    Ling Xiao's voice also rang out at the same time: "Sister-in-law, second brother! What are you doing here? Why are you kidnapping me? Could it be that the family strife has reached such a tragic point?"

    "Even I need to be sacrificed?"

    Another masked man in black also took off his hood, with a beautiful smile, which was somewhat similar to Ling Xiao, but younger.

    She smiled and said, "Cousin, don't be so exaggerated!"

    "My father said, cousin, you will definitely leave the mainland in a few months, but feelings have a short shelf life, and the other party is a little boy, so there are too many uncertainties."

    Ling Xiao couldn't help asking: "What else did my uncle say?"

    Before the girl could speak, another older woman said: "Brother, he said, for a boy of this age, what else can improve the relationship with the little princess better than rescuing the little princess who was kidnapped by the wicked?"  What about feelings?"

    Ling Xiao looked at the second brother who was driving, the sister-in-law and the cousin beside him, and suddenly felt that he was forced to change his job to become the Great Demon King.

    The relatives of the Great Demon King planned to kidnap her, and designed to wait for the little hero in the heart of the Great Demon King to rescue her.

    Ling Hu wiped her niece's pretty face, sighed, and said, "Ling Xiao, you are rebellious. Even my elder brother and second brother can't handle you, and even I, a sister-in-law, have a headache for you."

    "But we, brothers and sisters, never thought that you would have such a young boyfriend just a few days after you returned to China."

    "It's fine if you're young, but you can cause trouble too much."

    "Our Ling family has been targeted by major multinational groups because of your little boyfriend."

    "My elder brother has no choice but to make such a bad move.?

 Text 2. Little Aunt's Peerless

    ,

    Hu Huan shot several times in a row, but failed to hit. He only hated his poor marksmanship, so he simply put away the pistol, accelerated rapidly, and was only a few meters away from the car that snatched away Ling Xiao.

    He was about to accelerate again when he saw the car suddenly disappear.

    If he hadn't had the experience of entering the Shadow of Everything several times, Hu Huan would have been astonished, but at this moment he understood what had happened, looked around, and found that he had arrived again, the Peking City Toad Essence Folklore Research Association.

    Hu Huan climbed over the wall, and before he had time to look, there was something changed on that damned wall. He stretched out his hand and pressed against the wall, activating his spiritual power. The world was black and white, people disappeared in place, and he entered this place again.  in a closed area.

    Linghuyin leisurely appeared nearby after Hu Huan entered the Beiping Toad Essence Folklore Research Association, sighed, mobilized his spiritual power, and rushed in.

    It is impossible for Tianmo Ling's family to act recklessly if they want to make friends with the country. They have already notified Qianlong Army about this matter, and Linghuyin was ordered to cooperate!

    Linghuyin's life has not been easy for the past few days, and she almost has a conditioned reflex to eat cold steamed buns.

    Now when he sees something big, round and white, he can't help but want to crush it.

    Hu Huan broke into the Shadow of Everything, and without hesitation replaced the gas-eating insect swarm and shell 28 with flying scales and vampire vines. He needed to find the group of people who kidnapped Ling Xiao as soon as possible.  People are not hesitant to be used as targets.

    Of course, Hu Huan wasn't blindly reckless, he changed into vampire vines, just in case he was unlucky enough to get hit twice, with the A-level vitality of vampire vines, he could survive and not die suddenly on the spot.

    Hu Huan slowly floated into the air, and he also activated the Tianyan technique, improvising a small "eye of the sky" spell.

    After more than ten minutes, Hu Huan found the abandoned car that had been stuck among the towering old trees.

    The closed area of ??Hu Huan's hometown will basically be cleared several times, and the shadows of everything that overlaps with the closed area are almost all wasteland. Although there are countless strange plants, wheeled vehicles can still run amok at will.

    Hu Huan has never seen many of the closed areas in the capital, but the closed area of ??the Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association, because the plants in the world are too lush, resulting in towering trees in the shadow of everything, which is very inconvenient for modern transportation  .

    Hu Huan found the abandoned car, and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. It wasn't long before everyone came in. The kidnappers still left their vehicles here, and they must have not gone too far.

    He patrolled around for a while, and found some traces of people passing by. He followed it all the way, and within a few minutes, he saw four people rushing forward on the wasteland.

    Ling Xiao was still wrapped in a bag and held on his shoulders. Hu Huan didn't dare to go over from the sky. Before the other party found him, he floated down and prepared to use the ground technique to pass over.

    But Hu Huan didn't know that Linghuyin, who was following him, had long been very surprised, staring at Hu Huan's back when he landed on the ground, and secretly shouted: "How can this kid fly?"

    "Thugs can't fly!"

    "What fetish card did Ling Xiao give him?"

    "This must be the reason. This kid is not very good. He eats and drinks all day long. How can he be so lucky?"

    "I can control the sky, but because of my natural abilities, I had to be promoted to the third level to realize it. He can fly at the first level, and his speed is not bad. It's really enviable."

    "I'll go, he's burrowed into the ground."

    "That's right, his ability is that it can increase Ling Xiao's chances of making fetish cards. Maybe Ling Xiao secretly made a batch of fetish cards."

    "However, this kid, how can he randomly fuse the fetish cards? If there are too many fetish cards to fuse, conflicts will inevitably occur, which will greatly increase the chance of mutation."

    Hu Huan didn't know that Linghuyin was following. If he knew, he would be able to guess that Ling Xiao was not in danger. After all, with Linghuyin as a top-tier third-tier professional, how could Ling Xiao be kidnapped?

    The Qianlong Army is not a fan, anyway, it is also the top ten professional organization in the world.

    Ling Xiao is actually a little worried about Hu Huan at the moment. Her little aunt Ling Hu is a serious third-tier professional who takes the path of demonic elephants, anacondas, and dead whales.

    Don't look at this little aunt, who looks aloof and cold, but in fact, in terms of strength and physical strength alone, she ranks among the top three in the world.

    In the ranking of Tier 3 professionals in the world, it is still above Linghuyin, and it is one of the five major powers of the Tianmo Ling family.

    Ling Xiao is 100% sure that Hu Huan is definitely no match for his little aunt, even if he faces his second elder brother Ling Su, he can only suffer.

      As for the little cousin Ling Lingling, she took the same path as her, but this little cousin's talent is still above Ling Xiao, and now she has merged with the snow soul spider. Among the second-level professionals, there are very few  Someone can resist Ling Lingling's poisonous spiritual power.

    Ling Xiao thought wildly for a while, and she didn't know how her uncle planned to deal with Hu Huan.  Ling Hu, Ling Su and little cousin Ling Lingling didn't tell her about their specific plans this time.

    Although in the end, it must be Hu Huan who showed his supernatural power and sent Ling Xiao back, but how tortuous the specific process is, it is quite interesting and a very mysterious thing.

    Ling Xiao was thinking about how he should cooperate when Hu Huan caught up later, so he sank, carrying her little aunt Ling Hu on his shoulders, when suddenly his foot fell into the air, and half of his body fell into the ground.

    Ling Hu didn't expect that she would be able to suffer such a loss. The shadow of all things changes infinitely, and there are all kinds of accidents. Even though she is a third-level professional, she dare not take it lightly, and hurriedly shook her body, trying to pull herself out.  ground.

    Thinking that she fell into the ground and lost her balance, when Ling Hu wanted to hit the ground, she let go of her hand slightly and pressed the ground to borrow strength.

    Just at this instant, six gunshots were fired in a row, and all six bullets hit Ling Hu's lower body.

    Hu Huan drilled into the ground, and when he found an opportunity, he shot without hesitation. After a round of shooting, he didn't have time to change the bullet, so he unfolded his ground movement technique, rushed forward, and hugged Ling Xiao.

    Ling Hu fell into the ground and was shot six more times in the lower body. Even though she had seen countless big scenes, she couldn't help being a little flustered. She failed to take care of Ling Xiao who was on her shoulders, and was snatched away by Hu Huan.

    Ling Hu immediately understood that this must be Hu Huan's shot, although she didn't know how Hu Huan could hide underground and guard the only way she had to pass.

    Ling Hu didn't know that Hu Huan was able to catch up with her because of his skillful skills.

    Ling Hu's reaction was also extremely fast. Although she was hit by six bullets, she was still a top-ranking figure of the third rank. She used her spiritual power to force the six bullets out of her body, and sealed the wound on her body, stopping the bleeding  .

    With the strength of both feet, he stomped hard.

    As soon as Hu Huan hugged Ling Xiao, he was shaken out of the ground by this tyrannical force.

 Please ask for one, dear readers, with a warm monthly ticket in your hand

    If you don't issue a monthly ticket, it's like eating dumplings without vinegar

    Thank you readers for your great support

    I will continue to work hard

    Toad the dog is trying to move, move, move, move ?

 Main Text Chapter 96 Eight Abilities

    Ling Hu smiled coldly, and was about to say something when Hu Huan hugged Ling Xiao without entanglement at all, replaced the vampire vines with gas-eating insect swarms, and left the three professionals at full speed.

    Hu Huan believes that at the speed of B-level, if he uses his full strength, he will be able to get rid of these people in a 90% chance. If he uses the flying scales to distance him, he will escape faster.

    As for fighting these people, Hu Huan actually didn't have much interest.

    He is courageous, not sick, he is brave to save people, but if he saves people, he still has to pester him, that is not knowing the weight.

    Although he didn't know how strong the three members of the Ling family were, Ling Su's move made him paralyzed on the spot and froze for a few seconds.  This kind of weird ability is hard to guard against, and Hu Huan doesn't want to face it again.

    In Hu Huan's thinking, these people did not make up for themselves in order to arrest Ling Xiao.

    If Ling Su or his accomplices fired a random shot or other supplementary attacks at that time, Xiao Hu might have disappeared on the spot.

    He never wanted to fight these kidnappers head-on when he couldn't figure out how Ling Su's ability worked.

    Ling Hu looked at the boy who was running faster than the rabbit, and the planned line suddenly got stuck.

    Even if she doesn¡¯t get stuck, there¡¯s nothing she can do. With Hu Huan¡¯s speed, she can guarantee that the other party will hear the first half of her sentence, and they will probably only be left to listen to the second half.

    Ling Hu laughed and shouted angrily: "Chasing!"

    The three members of the Ling family immediately ran after them. Ling Lingling and Ling Su hadn't forgotten to tidy up their hoods so that they wouldn't fall apart while running, which would cause a lot of embarrassment in the future.

    Although there is an extra Ling Xiao in his hand, Hu Huan's speed is still the best on the spot, and he can even feel that he is a line faster than his original speed.

    This is of course not due to the swarm of gas-eating insects. The ability provided by the fetish card is very stable and does not support explosive seeding.

    The speed of nonsense increased because he broke through the level of the awakened person and became a real professional after taking office, which is the various advantages brought by the physical fitness of the thug.

    When Hu Huan first joined the Special Affairs Operations Administration, he passed several tests and knew that his physical strength, speed, endurance, agility, physical coordination, and other physical qualities were two or three times that of ordinary people, slightly exceeding ordinary physical abilities.  Awakened.

    Now he estimates that his physical fitness is probably more than eight times that of ordinary people, and slightly higher than that of ordinary thugs.

    It's not that Hu Huan and Yan Lingse didn't tell the truth, but they thought at that time that he could only manipulate smooth muscles, so they were embarrassed.

    At this time, holding Ling Xiao in his arms and running wildly, Hu Huan's physical strength after being promoted to a thug was used bit by bit, and he could also sense that the various abilities he controlled were active.

    Hu Huan is very sure that he has at least eight abilities that he has awakened.

    ?In addition to desperation and impulsiveness, the rest of blood, bottom strength, gluttony, steel bars, iron bones, copper skin, alienated bones and manipulative muscles are just like innate abilities, which can be used as freely as breathing.

    Although human beings can control their own bodies from birth, no one has ever been able to completely control their physical bodies.

    No matter how much learning and hard work you experience, human beings cannot fully control their own wisdom and control every inch of muscle.

    No matter how focused, there are still a large number of body organs that will not obey the will of human beings, but only operate according to the established pattern, providing human beings with the needs of survival.

    No matter how much human beings look forward to health, the body will still have various problems uncontrollably. Diseases have always plagued human beings. From the birth of life to the end of life, human beings can only fight against them and cannot make diseases obey their orders.

    Professionals are special human beings. As a thug, Hu Huan has awakened at least eight other abilities. His control of the body is almost to the point of shrinking.

    In running, how to develop every muscle, how to distribute every bit of physical strength, and how to make every step the most efficient, even the best athletes need countless hard and arduous training to do what he can do with ease.  , without any calculation, pure instinct, you can do whatever you want.

    With the same running speed, Hu Huan can save at least 30% of his physical strength, and with the same physical strength, he can do more things.

    This is the benefit of manipulating muscles, making all kinds of sports more effective, not simply becoming a gorilla with muscles.

    Ling Xiao lay in Hu Huan's arms, blushing slightly, and said in a low voice, "Let's hide first."

    This is also the plan given by the Patriarch of the Ling family, Uncle Ling Xiao. His original words are: "No longer join hands in exile, under the pursuit of the enemy, hide in Tibet, and live together.??Life and death can breed friendship even more.  "

    Ling Xiao didn't want to do these things either, but now that the arrow is on the string, he has to do it.

    Hu Huan also felt that Ling Xiao's words made sense, and said: "We are relatively fast, and we can rush out of the shadow of everything in a maximum of two hours. When we escape, we can find a private house to hide."

    Ling Xiao hurriedly said, "That's not what I meant."

    Hu Huan whispered; "I can only find a private house. I don't have any money with me, so I can't hide in a hotel."

    Ling Xiao let out a long breath, reached out and knocked Hu Huan's little head, angrily said: "I'm talking about finding a place to hide here."

    Hu Huan looked surprised, and asked: "How to hide here?"

    "The shadow of all things is very dangerous. If we are not careful and hide in some strange monster's lair, we will be besieged on all sides, Farewell My Concubine."

    Although Ling Xiao's uncle is an old fox, he is not a god after all. According to the standard of a normal first-level professional, he even released one of the five major professionals in the family, his own sister, a third-level professional Ling Xiao.  Hu sits in the township, which is considered to be lenient to the enemy.

    But he never thought that Hu Huan is not a serious thug, how can a serious thug be so fast?

    Even the thugs who have supernatural powers obey the basic rules, so they can only increase by 30% at the normal speed, and the sky-high increase of 35%.

    The speed of thugs is generally not too fast. Most of them are D-level, and very few can have C-level. The speed of running at full speed is only about 90 kilometers per hour.

    Ling Xiao's uncle sent Ling Hu, the family's most "restraint" thug. In fact, he had already considered it very carefully. The demon elephant is almost the most powerful alien monster known on land.

    Unless you are a professional of the giant family, you are qualified to compete with the professionals of this path of supernatural powers, and the warrior family is far behind.

    but¡­¡­

    However, Ling Hu is not good at speed.

    Ling Lingling and Ling Su are not good at speed either.

    Ling Xiao was asked back by Hu Huan, and suddenly he was a little speechless, so he could only ask angrily: "Do you still listen to my sister? ?

 Main body four, thirteen years of clear dreams, seven hundred years of glory

    Hu Huan did not hesitate to replace the flying scales with blood-sucking vines, and replaced the posture that was about to take off with drilling into the ground.

    Now that he has been promoted to a thug, his spiritual power has soared by more than twenty times.  Hu Huan still doesn't know that this is not a serious thug. The spiritual power data that they should have, the warrior family is among the professionals, and the spiritual power is generally at the bottom.  Cooperating with the swarm of gas-eating insects, it is even more easy to control the land movement technique.

    Hu Huan hugged Ling Xiao tightly, performed more than a dozen ground operations, and drilled for more than three kilometers in one breath. Then he used the brute force of the thugs to force a space underground.

    He has ground movement skills and the A-level vitality provided by vampire vines, so he can survive underground, but Ling Xiao can't, so Hu Huan has to open up a small space and leave a breathing hole leading to the ground.

    Ling Xiao was too surprised by Hu Huan's operation, and asked, "You are a thug, how do you know how to perform magic?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment. It's not that he didn't want to tell the truth, but he didn't have the truth to tell. He could only grab a scapegoat at random, and said in a low voice: "I was out for a walk a few days ago, and I met a gentleman named Heqi, who asked me to learn more.  Do not learn wealth codes."

    "I think he is a liar, but the other party gave me a small thing"

    "Sister Ling Xiao, I also think this is absurd. No one believes in writing novels like this, but you have to know that life is illogical. I really didn't make up such a person to lie to you."

    Hu Huan really didn't make up a kindness, of course people really exist, he just made up specific things.

    Hu Huan thought that Ling Xiao must not believe it, but he didn't expect Ling Xiao to be surprised and said: "You actually met Harmony?"

    "He is a member of a wealthy family. He has the ability to gather money and explore treasure pupils with one hand. He never misses anything of value. He is known as the person who knows how to invest best."

    Hu Huan almost changed his name to He Huan now.

    He asked in surprise: "Sure enough, there is such a thing as a wealthy family?"

    Ling Xiao lay in the underground cave created by Hu Huan, and explained to his younger brother: "The financial family is extremely mysterious. They are a group of people who only recognize money, and their supernatural powers are also extremely weird. They are all related to money and wealth."

    "It's just that they move around strangely, wandering in the dark, and most professionals don't even know they exist."

    "Our Tianmoling family is also an ancient family, so we can know some secrets of the financial family."

    "These people are extremely difficult to provoke."

    Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, he finally got this matter out of the way.

    To be honest, he has been an honest child since he was a child, and he is not very good at lying. That is to say, after memory fragments keep appearing in his mind, he is inexplicably confused, and sometimes he is not very pure.

    Ling Hu, Ling Su, and Ling Xiao's little cousin Ling Lingling, the three of them were chasing after each other all the way, almost going crazy.

    Ling Su couldn't help shouting: "How can this kid run so fast?"

    "Isn't he a thug?"

    "According to the information, this kid Hu Huan only broke through today. He was still an awakened person before today. Where did he get such a fast speed?"

    Ling Hu was also speechless, but she was shot six times by Hu Huan. Although a professional has strong physical fitness, she can easily recover even if she is not physical. Besides, she is also an awakened body, but her path is quite special.

    The bullet was forced out, and now the injury is almost healed, but Ling Hu was still angry, and secretly gritted his teeth: "Even for Ling Xiao's sake, when I catch this little thing, I have to teach him a lesson."

    According to the plan of the Patriarch of the Ling family, they had to capture Hu Huan and Ling Xiao three times and capture Hu Huan and Ling Xiao alive several times, and deliberately let them escape in danger, without difficulty, and create difficulties, so that they have the opportunity to enjoy the fullest life and freedom  beautiful.

    Life is such a thing, it¡¯s not good if you have died several times and don¡¯t feel it.

    The same is true for freedom. If you don¡¯t lose it, you will feel that this thing is worthless. After losing it, you will feel that as long as you are free, you will be happy even if you eat corn bread.

    However, the trio of the Ling family did not expect that Hu Huan, who was so slippery, not only ambush in the ground and snatched away Ling Xiao in one fell swoop, but also left everyone out of sight with a speed that the thugs didn't have at all.

    Ling Hu and the others can continue to track, thanks to Ling Lingling's ability, she can distinguish the spiritual power in the air.

    The spiritual power of Hu Huan and Ling Xiao left extremely faint fluctuations in the air, and ordinary professionals could not detect them at all, but Ling Lingling could sense them, and looked for targets through the spiritual waves.

    If it wasn't for Ling Lingling's ability, the three of them would be able to go home now.

    Even if the Qianlong Army acquiesces, the Tianmoling family cannot be in the capital?He secretly thought: "This lady, it seems that it is easy to entertain guests."

    He casually asked, "Why don't we introduce ourselves?"

    "I am the son-in-law of the Tianmoling family. I won't mention the specific name. I want to keep a little privacy."

    "Madam can also give a hidden introduction to her information, I don't mind."

    The short-haired woman asked, "How do you prove that you are the son-in-law of the Tianmoling family?"

    Hu Huan threw a blood-sucking vine casually, and said in a low voice: "It's not the Tianmo Ling's family who are at fault. There should be very few people in the world who can produce an unused fetish card."

    The short-haired woman agreed with this explanation, and said in a low voice: "I believe you are telling the truth. The fetish card of Tianmo Ling's family cannot be faked, and there is no way at all. Anyone can get it."

    "Especially, those who bought fetish cards with a lot of money will quickly fuse and turn them into their own abilities, and they will not stay at all."

    "Your identity has been approved by me."

    "I'm Elizabeth Am¨¦lie Eugenie! You can call me Elizabeth, or Sissy!"

    "I inherited the legacy of my great-grandfather and founded a small sect, but there is an urgent need for manpower and materials for cultivating professionals."

    "If you have anything that can be traded, or what help you can provide, I am willing to pay an equivalent exchange."

    Hu Huan smiled lightly and said, "Elizabeth Am¨¦lie Eugenie? This is the same name as a famous beauty in ancient times!"

    He vaguely recalled that back then, he seemed to have had an affair with this beautiful princess who made a mark in history.  It's a pity that he had Melanie Rolland by his side at that time, so he couldn't have any further communication with this princess, and he didn't have any special friendship.

    Although Hu Huan has opened up all the memories, he still has a little discomfort and often falls into memories, which is one of the negative effects.

    Elizabeth didn't care, Hu Huan's a little bit of impoliteness, her situation was not as good as said.

    Now the small sect she inherited is being besieged by multiple enemies, whether it can survive this summer is still unknown.

    Elizabeth fled back to the castle left by her great-grandfather because of avoiding the enemy.

    Foreign countries are better at this point. The house can be inherited for dozens of generations, unlike the real estate left by Hu Huan, who can hardly get it back.

    When Elizabeth was looking through the relics of her great-grandfather, she found this token, and boarded this ancient meeting room with suspicion.

    She came up several times, but never met anyone, until this time, she met Hu Huan.

    Although Elizabeth's words were sharp, in fact, she just didn't want to show weakness, so as not to be seen through the predicament, not to show arrogance.

    It took Hu Huan a long time before he came back to his senses and said with a smile, "What can you provide? What else do you need from me?"

    "As long as the price is right, the fetish card can also be negotiated."

    Elizabeth's eyes lit up immediately, and she said in a low voice: "Ten fetish cards, I will give you a European castle with an 800-year-old style."

    Hu Huan laughed, and he casually took out the fetish card that Sun You sent with the letter, and put it on the round table.

    "The devil's palace!"

    "I'm sorry, I don't lack castles."

    Elizabeth blushed slightly, and said in a low voice, "Damn son-in-law!"

    Hu Huan pretended he didn't hear it, since he wasn't a son-in-law anyway, it's like someone hitting a toad with a banana, what does this have to do with him being an old fox?

    Elizabeth settled down, and asked in a very sincere tone: "I am a second-tier top professional, if I am willing to do things for you, how many times can I change a fetish card?"

    "I declare in advance that it does not include that kind of thing, absolutely not"

    Hu Huan looked embarrassed, he is a serious person.

 Text five, little aunt, please take me with you

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pressed the round table. Although his Tianyanshu is a two-handed sword, he is also the person who founded this method together with the Three Saints of Taiping. It is not a big problem to modify the "meeting room" a little.

    Elizabeth Am¨¦lie Eugenie only felt that her eyes were slightly gray, and there was a huge round table in front of her.

    Hu Huan's "meeting room" has a huge round table with twenty high-back leather chairs, surrounded by tall bookshelves, very grand.

    Elizabeth's "meeting room" only has seven dilapidated chairs. Although they are of the same style as Hu Huan's "meeting room", they are extremely old.

    The one in the best condition, the one made by Elizabeth, needed padding on all three legs, and had a big hole in the back of the chair, which creaked all the time.

    Except for this chair, there is nothing in front of Elizabeth. It is said that the ancestral round table has long been sold by an uncle as an antique, and it is unknown where it is now.

    So when this round table appeared, the short-haired lady who claimed to be a modern independent woman opened her mouth slightly and let out an ah.

    Hu Huan's original image was just a black mass, and it was impossible to tell what was sitting on the chair.

    But when Hu Huan adjusted the meeting room, Elizabeth saw a handsome man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old sitting upright in the gloom.  There is a distant and mysterious temperament, and a trace of cynicism.

    The original virtual method created by Hu Huan is based on the Xuantian transformation technique passed down by the master.

    Now he is not only a thug of the first-order warrior family, but also a magician of the first-order mythical family. It is easy to create a false image.

    The image that Hu Huan showed to Elizabeth was one of his usual images as a veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers and a seven-hundred-year-old monster.

    Hu Huan folded his hands on his chest, smiled softly, and said, "Miss Elizabeth, I can give you a suggestion."

    Elizabeth pretended to be calm and asked, "What suggestion?"

    Hu Huan smiled and said, "Take care of your conference room."

    "It now lacks a supporting round table, and it doesn't even have the most basic remote trading functions."

    "Even if we have any business dealings, do you want to use the human postal system?"

    Elizabeth let out a low cry and asked, "Can it still be traded directly?"

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "Of course!"

    This conference room is the culmination of Tianyanshu. At the beginning, a total of 20 sets were made, and they were in the hands of the thirteen elders, two executive officers, and six captains.

    In addition to Hu Huan, there were six other people staying at the round table, indicating that the "meeting room" in hand of the seven of them was well preserved.

    The rest of the chairs with no figures beside the round table represent that those who own the conference room failed to preserve them well. This set of creations of the heavenly performance technique caused damage to the conference room.

    Elizabeth's meeting room is also quite damaged, and many functions have been lost.

    After Hu Huan made a reminder, he withdrew the Tianyan technique.

    Elizabeth suddenly realized that the round table in front of her disappeared, and she could only see the surrounding chairs, several of which were dark lumps, and even the one representing Hu Huan had lost its vitality.

    Hu Huan has no interest in trading with Elizabeth, and he doesn't need any foreign objects for the time being.

    Even if there is a need, there are a lot of good things stored in Xiaosnail Cave. Hu Huan thinks that you have prepared countless supplies for reincarnation, so you can ask for them without asking.

    Hu Huan left the round table and walked to the last row of bookshelves.  The small snail cave is full of huge bookshelves, there are probably dozens of them, but not all of them visit notes and books.

    The last few rows of bookshelves are full of things that Hu Huan saved in his early years.

    For example, the last row is full of old rice wine, including Jiujiang Fengguan Wine, Shaoxing Zhuangyuan Red, Anhui Ancient Nanfeng, Hebi Yuhe Shuanghuang Each jar has a history of more than 20 years.

    Hu Huan casually picked up a jar of old Wu Gong wine, returned to the oak desk, slapped open the sealant, filled a glass for himself, found a pack of old matches, lit one, and kept it on the table  cigars on.

    At this moment, Hu Huan has the spirit of talking and laughing in front of countless big monsters and true cultivators from all walks of life.

    Elizabeth was just an accident, and Hu Huan didn't care much about the start of the meeting room.

    Except for Zhou Qiusheng, more than half of the old friends from the past are gone, so this conference room is meaningless.

    just as goodPeople who are willing to hang out in a certain forum are because they have enough acquaintances. When the acquaintances gradually leave one by one, they move to blogs, Weibo, and short video self-media.

    ? Even those who stick to it will gradually go up and become less, and gradually they will even forget that they were in the old place where they fought and pointed the country.

    The page opened by daily habits quietly turned into dancing with Miss Sister.

    After drinking a glass of rice wine and smoking half a cigar, Hu Huan put the cigar on the ashtray on the table, let it go out by itself, and exited with a buoyant air¡ªXiaosnail Cave.

    Hu Huan slept well all night.

    When he woke up in the morning, he could smell the aroma of food, and then there was a sound, which sounded in the corridor outside.

    "Mr. Hu Huan?"

    "I'm Ling Xiao's aunt. This child has something to do and left in the morning. She asked me to prepare some breakfast and bring it to you."

    Hu Huan was very surprised. He opened the door and saw three dining cars, and Ling Hu standing outside the door with a smile on his face, as well as Ling Hu who was about to be watched by his classmates. He could only politely say: "So it's little aunt,  Please come in quickly."

    Ling Hu came to deliver breakfast, but it wasn't Ling Xiao's request. Ling Xiao hadn't arrived yet, and she wanted to let the little aunt do this kind of thing. She wanted to get in touch with this magical boy.

    Hu Huan regained his memory, became a dissolute man, and was not polite to Ling Hu. He took the food from the dining car, and began to eat in an elegant and decent manner.

    Ling Hu circled around the room and secretly used fetishism seven times.

    Although Hu Huan noticed it, he deliberately pretended not to see it. Of course, Ling Hu's fetishism failed.

    Although Ling Hu failed, he still smiled and said: "I'm nearby at noon, and I've booked a restaurant. May I invite Mr. Hu Huan to honor me?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and replied: "I'm not used to eating with strangers, especially strange women."

    "For lunch, I have to eat in the cafeteria, sorry."

    Ling Hu was very surprised by Hu Huan's refusal. The boy's performance was completely different from what she knew. She smiled decently and said, "I also invited some classmates who are familiar with Xiao Xiao."

    Hu Huan said without hesitation: "Little aunt, please bring me one."</div&gt

 Text VI. Commandment of Heavenly Demons

    Of course, Ling Hu's visit this time was not as simple as inviting him to dinner.

    With Ling Xiao by Hu Huan's side, the success rate of fetishism has been greatly increased. Everyone in the Tianmo Ling family wants to know if other people can do it too.

    Although Ling Hu tried it, but she couldn't do it herself, she still wanted Ling Su and Ling Lingling to try it too.

    These two juniors rank higher than Ling Xiao among the new generation of the Ling family, and they are considered to be one of the best.  Especially Ling Lingling, who is the youngest, is already a Tier 2 professional. Almost everyone in the Ling family is optimistic that she can be promoted to Tier 3.

    If Ling Su and Ling Lingling were by Hu Huan's side, it would also increase the chances of making a god card, and there were voices within the Tianmo Ling family who would rather abandon the family's apparent wealth and get Hu Huan.

    No matter how high the probability of making fetish cards is, Ling Xiao is only a first-level professional after all, and cannot make high-level fetish cards at all.

    It can only improve Ling Xiao's fetishism. The Tianmo Ling family weighs the pros and cons, and doesn't feel the need to overwhelm the family.

    But if the other Ling family members can improve fetishism by Hu Huan's side, the Tianmo Ling family can train high-level professionals, surpassing all multinational organizations, and the mere loss of wealth on the surface is nothing at all.

    Although Hu Huan still has some sequelae after returning his memory, his accumulated wisdom of more than 700 years is enough for him to understand Ling Hu's thoughts.

    After all, if you really want to compare, he is a vixen, and he is a very old vixen.

    In this world, no one is worthy of chatting with him.

    Ling Hu achieved her goal and left with a smile. She left the Museum of Modern Literature and got into a Maybach.

    Ling Su and Ling Lingling in the car were looking forward to it. When Ling Hu saw the two juniors, she smiled, shook her head, and said, "Little aunt can't do it, maybe she's too old."

    "It's time to see you two brothers and sisters at lunchtime."

    Ling Lingling couldn't help but said: "It's all fetishism practiced, why can't my little aunt?"

    "Cousin Ling Xiao is far inferior to my little aunt in fetishism."

    Ling Hu smiled slightly, and said: "Only the ancestors of our Ling family, my eldest brother, and the three leaders of the Heavenly Demon Organization know how to refine Wushen cards."

    "Little aunt can't do it in the first place!"

    Being able to create a fetish card, and if you master a cornucopia, you can obtain wealth that is incomparable to the enemy is a child's play. Being able to cultivate a group of loyal professional subordinates is the dream of everyone in the extraordinary world.

    Although Ling Hu's family status is extremely high, it is still inferior to his eldest brother, and there are even several elders of the family in front of him.

    However, this attempt made Ling Hu extinguish the little thoughts that had just been ignited, and the eldest princess of the Tianmo Ling's family suddenly became lazy.

    Ling Su and Ling Lingling were thinking about the meal at noon, and the space inside the car was silent.

    At this moment, Ling Xiao was stumbled by someone sent by his family.

    This kind of thing, I definitely can't explain it to Ling Xiao, and the family only needs it. You are more dangerous now, and you need someone to protect you. Only when the family and Qianlong Army work together to clean up the stinky fish and rotten shrimps in the capital can you be released  Get out, such crude excuses.

    Ling Xiao can't refute it. After all, both Hu Huan and she have been assassinated. Although the main person to be assassinated is Hu Huan, she can only wait for the results of the family's actions in a safe place arranged by the family.

    Ling Hu didn't know that there were several waves of mysterious figures sneaking into the hotel she booked at this time. Before Hu Huan got out of class, there were at least 20 signals in the private room of the hotel, which were sent out and landed separately.  on a different supervisor's device.

    Rough, all the installations are monitoring, the technology of this era is complicated, wireless monitoring only has bugs, and there are only two rich and powerful organizations, pulling the cable, you can see the picture in real time, and one of them can't synchronize the sound.

    Some of the smarter ones all use supernatural powers or spells, and there are at least seven water mirrors, which light up in different rooms near the hotel, and the effect is much stronger than technological creations.

    Hu Huan didn't see Ling Xiao in the morning, but he saw Ling Hu in the morning, so he didn't worry much about this sister. With the help of the Tianmo Ling's family, he could protect his family no matter what.

    What's more, a few days ago, Hu Huan was ignorant and still couldn't figure it out. Now that he has recovered all his memories and returned with more than 700 years of wisdom, how can he still not figure it out?

    The Heavenly Demon Ling Family and the Heavenly Demon Organization can already create fetish cards. Even if Ling Xiao is killed, there will still be other people who are proficient in fetishism. The key point lies in Hu Huan himself.

    There are many people who are proficient in fetishism, but they can make?Hu Huan is the only one who can increase the magic power and increase the probability, so killing him is the only way to avoid future troubles.

    Therefore, in the two assassinations Hu Huan encountered, almost all the killers sent by multinational organizations were aimed at him, and no one targeted Ling Xiao at all.

    Although Hu Huan didn't expect that the Ling family would kidnap Ling Xiao because of insufficient information, to add some interest to the relationship between himself and Ling Xiao, but he was never worried about this good sister.

    Obediently finished the class, Hu Huan refused to go to the cafeteria with the No. 7 squad leader, left the Modern Literature Museum alone, walked to the agreed restaurant.

    The moment Hu Huan stepped into the restaurant, next to Ling Hu's reserved private room, there were several men in black arranging various materials, and a very elegant old man, stroking his long beard, waited patiently.

    When Hu Huan sat down, he put all the materials into the copper pot in front of him one by one according to the rules.

    A few minutes later, he reached into the copper pot, but squeezed out a handful of black water, sighed regretfully, and asked his men to pour out the black water in the copper pot, and replaced the material.

    On the seventh time, the old man reached out his hand from the copper pot and took out a shining silver card, but he was not happy, put the card aside, and continued to repeat the experiment.

    In front of the old man, all the ten materials he had prepared were exhausted, and the faces of the men in black around him were not very good.

    The old man pondered for a moment, clapped his hands, and someone prepared ten more materials.

    This time, the old man did not synthesize a single card.

    The old man sighed, and said quietly: "It seems that I have no resonance with this little brother Hu Huan. Only the little girl from the Ling family can have a special reaction with him."

    Immediately someone next to him asked: "Snit, what shall we do?"

    The old man smiled and said: "I can't do it, and I think other people can't do it either. Our demon organization has withdrawn from this muddy water. We don't want this holy son."

    "Only the girl of the Ling family, the private booster is actually not very useful."

    The old man got up and left the private room. The man in black in the private room quickly packed up the things in the room, and left quietly one after another without disturbing anyone.  </div&gt

 Text VII. Peace-loving

    ,

    After Hu Huan took a few mouthfuls, he presumed that he was full.

    At noon, when squad leader Xiao Jianseng didn't come out, Hu Huan knew something was wrong. Sure enough, the students present were not very familiar with Ling Xiao, and Ling Hu just invited a few casually.

    Ling Xiao is in the special twenty-five class, and he is only familiar with Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, Zhang Mingyu, Li Xinluo, and Su Qiang. Other than that, the rest of the students are passers-by.

    Hu Huan guessed what was going on just by watching a few people from the Ling family coming in and out of the room. What else could he do other than pretending not to know?

    Could it be that like being around Ling Xiao, how many times did he perform fetishism?

    Even, Hu Huan was speechless at this place where guests were invited. He didn't know if the Ling family could see it, but he could clearly sense that there were at least a dozen groups of people monitoring it.

    At this moment, I don't know how many waves of monitoring organizations have made the same judgment-the degree of danger is reduced, and they cannot resonate with fetish practitioners other than Ling Xiao.

    There were even three monitors who also monitored the Omen Organization, and saw the scene of Snit, one of the three commanders of Omen, making fetish cards.

    In the intelligence systems of many multinational organizations, Ling Xiao has been rated as a special genius. At the same time, Hu Huan has been lowered, but in terms of policy, he is still listed as a must-kill!

    It doesn't matter if Ling Xiao grows up, that is to say, he will produce a figure of the level of the patriarch and patriarch of the Tianmo Ling family.

    However, Hu Huan's "special ability" has received unanimous "maliciousness".

    Even though Hu Huan has more than 700 years of wisdom, he couldn't imagine that the new world has become like this.

    Several students were struggling against the table full of delicacies, and several of them couldn't help exclaiming secretly: "So Hu Huan eats so well every day? No wonder he hardly comes to the cafeteria."

    "If it were us, someone would treat guests like this every day, and I wouldn't go to the cafeteria anymore."

    This time Ling Hu, in addition to Ling Su and Ling Lingling, also brought a few juniors from the family, just like the Heavenly Demon Organization, and booked another private room next to it.

    It's just that these juniors of the Ling family don't have the profound fetish attainments of Snit, the leader of the demon organization, and most of them can't even change the raw materials.

    Only Ling Lingling made changes in the materials, but in the end, he still failed to make the card, and wasted the material for the fetish card.

    This meal, everyone in the Ling family was unhappy.

    So, at the beginning, the juniors of the Ling family were smiling and greeted these students, eating and drinking, and being polite, but soon their faces changed.

    After Ling Su and Ling Lingling failed, they left immediately.

    The rest of the Ling family's juniors also made excuses, and the two who were caught by Ling Hu and couldn't make it to the end also had gloomy faces.

    The students who were invited to have a meal are also selected talents from various places. How can they not understand their expressions?

    Gradually, the scene cooled down.

    The Tianmoling family is one of the most powerful forces overseas. The young people in the clan have a good life and extraordinary social status. On the contrary, the students in the special twenty-five class are almost ordinary people.  They have different backgrounds, cultural origins, hobbies, and living environments.

    This kind of difference, when the young people of the Ling family expect to master fetishism, there will be no conflicts and conflicts. Even the young people of the Tianmo Ling family will be very polite and enthusiastic.

    Of course this expectation was shattered

    Just double naked.

    After all, Ling Hu is not an ordinary person. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, he smiled and said: "Students still have classes in the afternoon, so I won't delay your studies. Here is a small gift. I hope you can greet Ling Xiao more.  "

    The gifts Ling Hu prepared were not particularly heavy, just some special snacks, packed in gift boxes, very elegant.

    Hu Huan did not refuse, took the gift box, and left with a group of students.

    After leaving the restaurant, Hu Huan casually handed the gift box to a classmate beside him, and left without looking back.

    He was really not full for this meal, so he planned to go nearby for a bowl of noodles.

    Hu Huan is not very familiar with Beijing, so he walked two streets, but couldn't find a more suitable place.

    Eating alone, you need to pay for it yourself. Hu Huan preferred the cheapest place, but Linghu treats guests. The nearby restaurants all look magnificent, and there is no cheap small restaurant.

    Hu Huan touched the cash in his pocket, sighed,Thinking, wanting to strike later, but who would have thought that before he could start, his companion would be beaten to death and lost his combat effectiveness.

    This professional who has traveled across several countries and has done countless big business can't help but feel a little startled, his original aura like a rainbow has also been slightly weakened.

    Hu Huan had no other thoughts at all when facing the metal elementalist of the elemental family, and his muscles all over his body exploded.

    It's a pity that even in the battle, he was not injured and could not activate his blood.

    The professional, whose whole body was like silver metal, looked startled, and shouted, "Muscle manipulation?"

    Hu Huan roared: "Love peace!"

    The fists of the metal elementalists and the professional thugs clashed, causing half of the hotel to slam and shake. Most of the guests in the hotel thought it was an earthquake.

    The management staff of the hotel thought it was a terrorist attack and panicked for a while.

    The metal elementalist is a second-tier profession, and it can be regarded as half of the physical body, and its strength is also quite majestic. In this confrontation, the two are evenly matched.

    Hu Huan wanted to end the battle quickly, so he used a trick, swayed his body, turned somersault, and kicked the opponent's face.

    This metal elementalist subconsciously reached out and grabbed Hu Huan's ankle, because Hu Huan had already turned somersault himself, in a head-to-foot position, so he lifted Hu Huan up  .

    "Your combat experience is too immature. When fighting, don't play tricks."

    "because¡­¡­"

    "None of these little tricks will work against a seasoned warrior."

    The metal elementalist was about to smash Hu Huan down, when he saw the other party's toes!

    Then he saw a ball, the last light of this life.

    Hu Huan fired spiritual bullets with his toes. Because the distance was too close, three of the five spiritual bullets hit the face. Because the opponent's whole body was metalized, the damage caused was relatively average, but there were two spiritual bullets.  One hit the Metal Element Blesser's eyes, and the other hit his mouth.

    ? Metal Elementalists, with a metal body, can be called the crown of second-tier professionals in defense, even if they are warriors or giants, they may not be comparable.

    But how rich is Hu Huan's life experience?

    He didn't even need to think about it, but he knew that the opponent's weakness must be in the facial features. The second-level metal elementalist, the bones and skin can be metalized, but the five internal organs and body cavities cannot.

    Whether it is the glasses or the mouth, they are all weaknesses.

    Hu Huan deliberately asked the opponent to lift himself upside down, just to shoot the opponent with his toes.

    The spiritual bullet fired by his finger was facing the attack head-on, but there was no such opportunity.

    Two vital points were attacked, and the metal elementalist let out a roar, and the silver metallic luster on his body gradually faded. With a light struggle, Hu Huan broke free from the opponent's restraint, grinned, showing eight white teeth, and kicked hard  chop off.

    This second-tier professional, who traveled across several countries and was extremely vicious, was crushed by the tyrannical force of professional thugs on the spot, crushing his entire breastbone, and died on the spot.

    Hu Huan killed the metal elementalist, and he didn't forget to change the magazine first, and refilled the professional soldier who fell on the ground, dying, and kindly saw him off.

    After killing the two professionals, Hu Huan walked into the suite in a leisurely manner.

    Seeing the majestic foreign man, he grinned and said, "I am a peace-loving person."

    This leader is already sluggish. How strong is his team?  He knew it in his heart, but such a powerful combination was wiped out by a young boy within a few minutes.

    The shock in his heart can hardly be described in words.

    Facing the young man who claimed to be peace-loving, he calmed down, forced himself not to tremble, and said, "I am willing to represent the Stark organization and have peace talks with you. We are also a peace-loving organization"

    Hu Huan shot all the bullets in his hand without hesitation, looked at the other person's face full of bewilderment, and was puzzled even before death, and said lightly: "What I like is this kind of peace."

    "The enemy is dead!"

    "Maybe our understanding of peace is different, but fortunately, the result is very good."

    Hu Huan went around the room to make sure that there was no one alive, so he went to search the last two rooms.  There was no one in these two rooms, so Xiao Hu made a trip for nothing.

    He was in the last room, washed up a bit, and made sure that at least there was no blood on his face and no obvious flaws on his body, so he took a room card and left leisurely.

    Before leaving, he didn't forget to close every door he broke through, counter-revolutionary you, and he also thoughtfully threw the bodies of the three professionals who died in the corridor back to the suite.

    Then, Hu Huan did not leave the hotel, but went to the restaurant of the hotel. He ordered a table of dishes in one go, and ate happily.

    Although this hotel is also a five-star hotel, compared to the place where Ling Xiao invites him to eat every day, the dishes are obviously a level lower.

    Hu Huan was not used to eating, and even felt that the rice was a bit hard, but in order not to waste food, he was really hungry again, so he ate everything he ordered.

    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Huan called the waiter of the hotel over, showed the room card with a smile, and said, "Pay it to the account of the room.", leisurely left.

    Before leaving, he didn't forget to close every door he broke through, counter-revolutionary you, and he also thoughtfully threw the bodies of the three professionals who died in the corridor back to the suite.

    Then, Hu Huan did not leave the hotel, but went to the restaurant of the hotel. He ordered a table of dishes in one go, and ate happily.

    Although this hotel is also a five-star hotel, compared to the place where Ling Xiao invites him to eat every day, the dishes are obviously a level lower.

    Hu Huan was not used to eating, and even felt that the rice was a bit hard, but in order not to waste food, he was really hungry again, so he ate everything he ordered.

    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Huan called the waiter of the hotel over, showed the room card with a smile, and said, "Pay it to the account of the room. ?

 Text Chapter 101 Eggy's Story

    Uncle Bai returned home very depressed, empty-handed. He really didn't know how to explain to his wife that he went to buy eggs by himself, and the money was spent, but the eggs were not bought back. What happened.

    "damn it!"

    "Those eggs, why did they break?"

    He reached for the keys, but took out a beautiful wallet.

    This made Uncle Bai stunned. He had no idea how this wallet came about.

    Uncle Bai opened his wallet, and there was a note in it, which read: Please accept the money to compensate your testicles.

    Uncle Bai immediately became happy, and hummed a ditty: "I am originally from Wollongong, the Sandan Immortal" and entered the house.

    As a juggler, Hu Huan steals and trades things, which is his job. As a person who doesn't love money, he really didn't pick up the wallet of that foreign killer Sieg for food.

    Who is a serious person with a wallet when eating?

    Just to give the uncle a conscience compensation.

    Hu Huan had a nice lunch and drank some coffee, although he didn't particularly like this kind of drink, he prefers rice wine, but this hotel doesn't serve it.

    After eating, it took about ten minutes before a few people came in a hurry. When they saw Hu Huan who was still eating, they all had strange expressions on their faces. One of them came over, opened his clothes, and revealed  After reading the certificate inside, he whispered: "Please cooperate."

    Hu Huan stood up happily and said, "What can you provide for dinner?"

    ?Because they discovered the foreign-related murder case, the plainclothes police who rushed over were very speechless about this question. They didn't suspect Hu Huan at first.  It was this young man who took the room card and ate and drank here, forcibly tinkering with doubts, it was too much, so I had to check it out.

    These policemen even thought that Hu Huan had seen the room card. After all, he had killed more than a dozen people. The murderer was proficient in firearms, and his actions were vicious. No matter how you look at it, he looked like a professional killer. He might even be a transnational criminal. With this young man,  It really doesn't seem to matter.

    But Hu Huan said so, they could only cooperate, first called Hu Huan over, and took him to a room temporarily opened by the hotel for questioning.

    Hu Huan never thought of concealing this kind of thing. He knew everything about the police's interrogation, and he also explained his identity clearly.

    Several police officers who were handling the case knew that the matter was a bit serious when they heard Hu Huan's identity. After making the phone call, they showed Linghuyin's cold expression on their faces, indicating that someone else would take over and asked Hu Huan to wait for a while.  .

    After four o'clock in the afternoon, someone finally came to the hotel to pick up Hu Huan, and the leader was Yan Lingse, the head teacher of the special twenty-five class, one of the only three fourth-level professionals left in China.

    The head teacher's complexion is really ugly.

    She didn't say anything, and left with Hu Huan.

    On the way, Hu Huan found that the direction was wrong, so he couldn't help asking: "Teacher in charge, we are not going back to the Museum of Modern Literature!"

    Yan Lingse finally broke out, and shouted: "You still want to go back to the Museum of Modern Literature? Do you know how much you have done?"

    "You are really amazing!"

    "Just promoted to the thugs, the professionals of the first-tier warrior family can pick the Stark Group, a whole combat team, two second-tier professionals, three first-tier professionals, several support personnel, and even  Even including the team leader, they were all killed by you."

    "The killing is really clean, a piece of land is white, and nothing is seen!"

    Hu Huan couldn't help being surprised and said: "Besides that Burning Man, there are two first-tier professionals? I was too hasty to feel it at all!"

    Yan Lingse really wants to transform into a giant dragon now, so teach this student a lesson and let him correct his attitude.

    See what his attitude is?

    Yan Lingse is now completely convinced. According to Hu Huan's information, it is true that he came from a bad background. Not to mention his father is a gambler, but his mother really has strong blood and strong genes.

    ? This little bastard killed someone, killed so many people, and still remembers to take someone's room card to eat

    Yan Lingse doesn't even know, whether Hu Huanhas really awakened the thugs, or awakened the rice bucket, he never forgets to eat!

    Hu Huan asked a little embarrassingly: "Do I need to be imprisoned, or should I be shot directly!"

    Yan Lingse said angrily, "Shoot in secret!"

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Why can't it be made public?"

    Yan Ling was so angry that she didn't want to talk, until the military vehicle that picked up the two of them drove into a compound, she whispered: "You have too many problems.???The higher-ups have decided after research that when you graduate from the special training class, they will announce to the public that they will secretly shoot you.  "

    "At the same time, I will change your identity to a new one. Now that the formalities have been completed, you came here today just to identify yourself."

    "You will no longer be Hu Huan after Class 25 is finished."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Why can't I be Hu Huan?"

    Yan Ling snorted and said, "Do you still want to be hunted down? Have you encountered various international killers and assassins endlessly?"

    Hu Huan thought about it seriously, and said, "Actually, it's pretty good. It's more exciting than living a normal life."

    He is an old fox, what kind of storm has he never seen?

    If you let Hu Huan live an ordinary life, he can live it, but it is boring. He prefers a life where there are different things every day, and he doesn't eat in the same place for breakfast, lunch and dinner.

    Yan Lingse reached out and tapped him on the head, and shouted: "You are exciting, how can we wipe your ass?"

    Hu Huan couldn't help thinking for a while, but still felt that this was inconvenient, so he refused, "Teacher, I can wipe it myself!"

    Yan Lingse didn't want to quarrel with this little bastard anymore, she said bitterly: "After you graduate, you will be called Shang Luo. You have been in the army for three generations and are full of heroes. Now there is only one grandfather, and the rest of the elders died in battle."

    "Today we are going to meet your grandpa!"

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "That is to say, my household registration will be changed in the future, and the old man who is a gambler and the old lady who can kill people will become the three generations of Zheng Miaohong?"

    Yan Lingse patted Hu Huan's head, became serious, and said, "The old man doesn't know about the sacrifice of his family members, so he doesn't know that you are a fake."

    "Just be your own grandfather and accompany the old man for a while."

    Hu Huan suddenly understood that he was here to see an old man who was about to die but missed his children. As for why, he made himself out as a fake grandson

    Hu Huan always feels that the young people of this generation have too much flirting. As an old man, he is not very up-to-date.

    "Forget it!"

    "Just follow the organization's arrangement."

    "The name Shangluo is not bad."

    "I never thought that Qianlong Army would do things like this."

    "Isn't this fooling foreigners? ?

 Text 9. Today is the day when Sister Ling Xiao treats guests

    On March 12, 1993, Thursday, I participated in the fifteenth day of the twenty-fifth military special combat talent training class.

    ? I had dinner yesterday, and I am not me anymore. Not only did I change my parents, but I also got a new grandfather, and I even got a new ID card today.

    From now on, your elder brother Shang will be from Beijing.

    Today is another day when sister Ling Xiao treats guests.

    World Peace!

    After Hu Huan finished writing his diary, he grabbed a meat bun and stuffed it into his mouth, feeling delighted.

    Ling Xiao was actually not very hungry in the morning, she just accompanied Hu Huan and ate something casually. She was actually a little worried. After all, Ling Hu¡¯s treat yesterday could be known after a little inquiring. Ling Xiao was very worried that Hu Huan would be unhappy about it.  .

    "Brother Hu Huan! You went to dinner with your little aunt yesterday, didn't you feel anything?"

    "It's better to eat with sister Ling Xiao comfortably!"

    Hu Huan's words made Ling Xiao smile all over his face, and the worry was no longer on his pretty face, and he said happily: "Then you eat more, how about we change to a Hangzhou restaurant at noon?"

    Hu Huan nodded, smiling happily, like a little fox who stole honey.

    Hu Huan didn't skip class today. After breakfast, he left the dormitory with Ling Xiao and went to class.

    The teacher who gave the lecture today has a very lively style of lecture, and the content is also the distribution of international professional power that students like to hear. Even Hu Huan is very interesting.

    Professionals have outstanding personal abilities, far surpassing ordinary humans, so many people are unwilling to be bound. Although there are professionals in several major countries, the various multinational organizations formed by professionals are also the mainstream of the international community.

    Today, 14 of the top 20 professional groups in the world are multinational organizations, and 39 of the top 50 professional groups are multinational organizations.

    All kinds of small, regional professional organizations are not uncommon.

    Hu Huan even heard Elizabeth Am¨¦lie Eugenie's emerging sect in class, which was listed as one of the ten most potential emerging professional organizations in South America.

    Although the teacher just mentioned lightly, the new sect formed by this second-tier professional has about fifty followers, which is enough to let Hu Huan know that the situation of this old friend's descendants is very bad.

    A new sect with fifty believers is not as thriving as the aunts dancing old disco in the square.

    Especially this emerging sect is still facing a great crisis, because it advocates regardless of race, everyone is equal, education is the foundation, and technology promotes education!  There was also a fierce conflict with local criminal gangs, and the two sides even used firepower weapons.

    The teacher who gave the lecture did not mention more details, but Hu Huan keenly discovered that if there were only criminal gangs and a new sect with professionals, it would definitely not be stretched.

    Especially the last time he met with Elizabeth, this South American monk of a new sect hid in an ancient castle in Europe, obviously being hunted down by the enemy, and the situation was extremely embarrassing.

    "Elizabeth's enemies should not only be local criminal gangs, but maybe other professional groups as well."

    "Looking back, I really should reach out to help."

    It's not that Hu Huan has any special plans for Elizabeth, he just thinks that, after all, he is the descendant of an old friend, and it's not good at all to refuse to save her.

    When Hu Huan heard the second half of the class, his mind was already distracted, and all he could think about was the Hangzhou cuisine at noon.

    The teacher finished class on time, and was surrounded by students, asking about various international knowledge.

    In this era, the Internet has not yet been popularized, and most of the students have not been on the Internet. Even if they go to surf the Internet, there is not much information on the Internet now.

    It is a very precious opportunity for many students to have a teacher who is proficient in the situation of international professionals give advice.

    In this day and age, even Qianlong armies everywhere do not necessarily collect complete information.

    Hu Huan was not interested. He went to ask about international professionals. He was about to call Ling Xiao and go out to eat when he heard Yan Lingse's voice: "Hu Huan! You are not allowed to go out today."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "What about tomorrow?"

    Yan Lingse said mercilessly: "Not even tomorrow, during the special training class, you are not allowed to leave the school, let alone go out to eat."

    Hu Huan was a little downcast. To comfort him, Ling Xiao whispered, "It's okay, I'll ask the servants at home to help us deliver the dishes. Although the taste is definitely not as good as the new ones, but during special periods, you will  Just one click."

    Ling Xiao's words made many students feel blue veins bursting, what???Just for a moment, can you two pay attention?

    It's fine to go out to eat, if you can't see it, you won't be greedy.

    I have to get it back to the Museum of Modern Literature to eat. Do you know how cruel it is to everyone when the dining car rolls in every morning?

    The sound of Hu Huan eating seems to be telling everyone: "People are born by their mothers, demons are born by their mothers, but some people are born by their stepmothers"

    Yan Lingse doesn't want to care about this either, as long as Hu Huan and Ling Xiao don't go out and don't cause trouble, she has no objection. As for bringing the food back to eat, just eat it, it's not a big deal  .

    Hu Huan was assassinated three times. Originally, Qianlong Army had been prepared for this matter, and sent Linghuyin to follow, secretly protecting Hu Huan and Ling Xiao.

    Last time, Linghuyin happened to go to the toilet.

    As soon as he came out of the toilet, the foreign killer named Seeger was already cold, and he didn't have time to do anything.

    As for Hu Huan breaking into a hotel suddenly, Linghuyin thought that he was going to eat. In addition to adding a bit of hatred for the cold steamed buns on his body, it was impossible for him to think that Hu Huan was picking  The team sent by the Starkey Group.

    By the time Linghuyin found out that something was wrong, Hu Huan had already crossed over and killed everyone.

    Because of this, Linghuyin was reprimanded by his superiors, thinking that he was not good at protecting.

    What the hell is Linghuyin?

    He was protecting Hu Huan, but with Hu Huan's vigor, he killed everyone, leaving no one alive. It would be too much to count him as a bad protector.

    Anyway, for this matter, Linghuyin typed dozens of reports desperately, adding fuel to the flames once.

    Linghuyin didn't want to eat cold steamed buns anymore, especially since Hu Huante always went out for meals, and he didn't even eat the food in the cafeteria.

    This time, Linghu Yin and some voices gained the upper hand, and the ban on Hu Huan not to leave the Museum of Modern Literature was conveyed through Yan Lingse.

    In the Museum of Modern Literature, there is Yan Lingse, a fourth-level master, who is in charge, and no assassin dares to approach her.

    Yan Lingse is the apostle of the giant dragon. She is born with high resistance to magic and is invincible in hand-to-hand combat. In terms of strength and physical combat power, not counting all kinds of abilities, Yan Lingse, like Ling Hu, is among the top three ruthless in the world.  Role.  </div&gt

 Text 10. Nightmare

    Hu Huan is an obedient child. Back then he was an obedient little fox under the hands of his master. Although more than seven hundred years have passed, some things will not change.

    For example never picky eaters.

    For lunch, Emperor Ling Xiao did order food from outside. He ordered five pieces of West Lake Vinegar Fish alone, five servings of Mrs. Song¡¯s Fish Soup, and an average portion of Longjing Shrimp. He ordered twenty dishes

    There are only a few kinds of Hangzhou dishes that come and go, so Ling Xiao also ordered a batch of Hunan dishes to supplement the lack of nutrition and ensure the balance of hot and sour meals.

    Students who go to the cafeteria to eat have just eaten here. When they come out of the underground cafeteria, they can see exquisite dining carts, pushing the carts full of food, from the lobby of the Modern Literature Museum, up a few floors, to Hu Huan.  outside the dormitory.

    It is important to note that because Hu Huan's dormitory is not big, these dining cars cannot be pushed in. Hu Huan has to finish eating one dining car, push out the old dining car, and replace it with a new one.

    How cruel is this kind of scene to the students who have been in the cafeteria for more than ten days?

    If it is not a special training class, the students are not allowed to fight. At this moment, there are many people who want to teach Hu Huan how to behave.

    Animals, beasts, this is not a son of man!

    After Hu Huan made a slight hint, Ling Xiao "voluntarily" filled a bowl of soup for him, and fed him mouthful by mouthful.

    This kind of thing, the old fox was used to doing it in the early years, and he has rich experience.

    "Sister Ling Xiao!"

    "what's up?"

    "It's nothing, I just yell casually."

    "Bad kids."

    If it is not nutritious, pair it with a nutritious lunch. Hu Huan suddenly feels that life should not be too comfortable.

    When Hu Huan was promoted to a thug, his appetite was even more astonishing, much bigger than when he was an awakened person.

    The two sets of dishes prepared by Ling Xiao were eaten cleanly by him.

    ? When the lunch break was almost over, the students of Class 25 became more unbalanced when they saw the dining cars being rolled out one after another.

    Especially, when the students found out that Hu Huan had been absent from the afternoon class, several students went to Yan Lingse to report it that day.

    Yan Lingse only asked Hu Huan to stay in the Modern Literature Museum honestly, and really didn't want to deal with his skipping classes. These reports put pressure on the head teacher.

    Hu Huan didn't know about it at all. He spent the afternoon reading in the dormitory.

    To be honest, although Hu Huan collected the research notes of almost all the veterans and high-level people in the Taiping Tianbing, he did not read all of them.

    At that time, his cultivation had plummeted and his lifespan was insufficient. How could he have the heart to study the principles, foundations, derivatives, and exhaustive changes of the new law?  If you want to take it, you should practice quickly. If you don¡¯t succeed, you can change it as soon as possible. Everyone¡¯s time is running out, everyone is precarious, and they pay great attention to efficiency in doing things.

    After reincarnation, Hu Huan's condition was stable.

    Although he has only recovered to the first level, for Hu Huan, since someone in the new generation can break through the fourth level or even the fifth level, he will definitely be able to step into this level. There is no need to worry at all, but it will be more leisurely.

    Hu Huan intends to read all the notes, and then reconstruct the practice system based on the various innovations of the new law over the years.

    Since ancient times, ancient methods have been respected.

    Because the ancient methods are often hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, the predecessors who created the methods, as well as the geniuses who practiced the ancient methods, have long polished these classical methods to perfection, almost the most perfect method of practice.

    Just like there are no natural numbers, where do prime numbers, prime numbers, positive numbers, negative numbers, and decimals come from?  If there are no rational numbers, how can there be irrational numbers?

    ? Classical law is like science, starting from the basics, layer upon layer, and constantly exploring the mysteries, but the foundation is unshakable.

    If it weren't for the sudden change of the world, the retreat of vitality and the fullness of spiritual power, where did the new method prevail?

    The new method is like changing from decimal to binary. The method is not good or bad, but the essence of calculation has changed. One plus one is no longer equal to two, but equal to ten.

    Now that the new method is popular, it is only a hundred or two hundred years old, and it is not perfect. Hu Huan can polish it more smoothly.

    Ling Xiao was also in Hu Huan's bedroom in the afternoon, reading with him.

    Just like in college, many young couples like to date in self-study classrooms and libraries, read their own books, and study hard together.

    In order not to expose some things that should not be exposed, the notes Hu Huan read are all copies, which are used in modern printing technology. They were originally considered antiques, or even souvenirs of ancient times.

    Hu Huan was also reluctant, and took out the small snail cave, which was eroded by the outside air.

    &nbsEvil Nightmare, practitioners who wanted to avenge their relatives and friends all died at the hands of Evil Nightmare.

    Hu Huan couldn't help muttering, and secretly shouted: "Xiong Er, bastard, I thought he had some kind of gadget, where did he get such a dangerous thing?"

    "Does he know that if this thing goes crazy, it can kill the entire 25th class of the special class?"

    Hu Huan took a look at Yan Lingse's office, the homeroom teacher was definitely not afraid of nightmares, but he was not sure whether Yan Lingse, who was relatively close to hand-to-hand combat, could perceive this thing.

    He also relied on the "Eye of the Sky" small spell compiled by Tianyan to see the nightmare.

    The little girl smiled miserably at Hu Huan, her little face was as pale as if it had been smeared with flour.

    After thinking for a while, Hu Huan made up a small spell and threw it on the nightmare.

    He is not very proficient in this spell, but he didn't expect that the spell would take effect when he threw it over.

    This spell has only one function, which is to digitize the enemy's information and display it above the head.

    A green light appeared above the little girl's head, showing off her own strange ability.

    Nightmare

    attack

    defense

    life

    strength

    speed

    Ability

    This nightmare has a total of eight abilities, each of which is strange and inexplicable.

    Just as Hu Huan prepared the spiritual bullets, he saw the little girl shrinking back again. He knew something was wrong, and when he looked back, it was Linghuyin who came over.

    Hu Huan knew that Linghuyin was the top three, and this nightmare felt the danger, so he hid back in Xiong Potian's body.

    Hu Huan turned his head around a few times, but couldn't find a suitable excuse, so he simply cut through the mess and told a little lie. He stretched out his hand to hold Linghuyin, and said: "Just now Qing You said, Xiong Potian  There is a nightmare in him."

    Linghuyin was confused and asked: "What is a nightmare? ?

 Text XI. Hu Huan's Crisis

    A lie often needs another lie to make up.

    On the spur of the moment, Hu Huan spread a falsehood, trying to pin the blame on Qingyou. As long as Linghuyin discovers the evil on Xiong Potian, no one will be able to expose this lie.

    But Hu Huan never imagined that Linghuyin didn't know what a nightmare was.

    Most of the twelve new methods of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers have been lost. Except for the supernatural powers of the heavenly demons, classical magic and the mechanical gods of the Western Mechanicus, there is nothing handed down.

    Even if Linghuyin is a leader in the younger generation, he really doesn't know about ghost magic and evil nightmare.

    Even because of the different paths, although Linghuyin was one level higher, she couldn't detect the strange omen on Xiong Potian's body and sensed the evil spirit wave.

    Hu Huan almost sweated on his forehead.

    He can only use all his wisdom to try to find a perfect explanation.

    "Do you have a smart ball with you?"

    Hu Huan finally had a quick wit, and found a small breakthrough in the impossible.

    Linghuyin was a little surprised, but still casually took out the smart ball from his pocket, and Hu Huan immediately asked, "What is a nightmare?"

    Clever balls know the Youshen method, and they must know the evil nightmare. Hu Huan was relieved immediately, as long as Linghuyin brought this thing, he can pass the test today.

    When Clever Ball heard the word Nightmare, he seemed to get excited immediately, and screamed strangely: "Linghuyin, run away, you are no match for Nightmare."

    Linghuyin was taken aback and asked, "Why?"

    "I can't leave my classmates behind, can I?"

    His first reaction was that the nightmare was something, and his second reaction was that he still wanted to save people.

    Clever Ball screamed strangely: "Call Yan Lingse out quickly, call Yan Lingse out quickly."

    Linghuyin stretched out his hand and pressed it on his forehead. There was really no need for him to yell. The smart ball, which has an unknown mechanism, was so loud and shocking that it had already startled everyone in the academy.

    Originally, Yan Lingse didn't want to take care of too many things, so as not to feel uncomfortable, she preferred to let the students solve problems by themselves.

    So even though she also saw the conflict between Qing You and Xiong Potian just now, she didn't show up.  But at this moment, Yan Lingse had no choice but to show up. She pushed open the window of the office and jumped down with a chic and elegant posture, which stunned the eyes of all the students.

    Yan Lingse is definitely, there are countless beauties in Qianlong Army.

    It's a pity that her military rank is too high, and she is one of the three major and fourth-tier professionals. No man dares to pursue her. Every man will feel ashamed in front of her and dare not even think about it.

    Hu Huan and Linghu murmured, even though they lowered their voices, Qingyou and Xiong Potian could still hear what they were saying. After all, both of them were first-tier professionals, and their ears and eyesight were far better than ordinary people.

    Xiong Potian really thought that Qingyou was telling the truth, but Qingyou knew that Hu Huan was lying. He didn't even know what a nightmare was. Both of them didn't like Hu Huan very much, but when they first entered school, they were scared by Hu Huan's speed.  So much so that for a long time, I didn't dare to provoke him.

    Later, after being friends for a long time, they also knew that Hu Huan was an awakened person, not yet a professional, and because Hu Huan often went out to eat, they looked down on Hu Huan.

    Later, before they had time to perform, Hu Huan made a breakthrough.

    Even so, both Xiong Potian and Qingyou had the idea of ??competing with Hu Huan.

    The two seemed to agree with each other, they gave up together, they all rushed towards Hu Huan, and Xiong Potian yelled: "Hu Huan, you are so shameless that you actually inform me."

    Qing You didn't say a word, even if others defended himself, no one would believe him, so he just wanted to teach Hu Huan a lesson.

    When the two of them rushed towards Hu Huan, Yan Lingse just jumped out of the office, saying as much as it was a coincidence, it was as much as a coincidence.

    Hu Huan embraced Ling Xiao with his backhand, and hid directly behind Linghuyin. He is a seven-hundred-year-old fox, but now he is a weak first-level professional. With Linghuyin as the monitor, why bother to fill in?  hero?

    What's more, Hu Huan really has lingering fears about the nightmare.

    Yan Lingse doesn't know what a nightmare is, and the smart ball is not a very reliable spiritual thing, and she doesn't feel that there is any danger.

    After all, all those present were her students, and there were no killers from multinational organizations.

    Qingyou was a little faster, and raised his hand to cast a Qingfeng Curse. The wind blade curled up and bypassed Linghuyin. His Lingbao sect's Taoist skills were mediocre. Even if this wind blade was cut on the face, it would only disfigure at most  , there may not necessarily be serious injuries.

    Hu Huan also did not expect that Qingyou was so smart.The spell of the elemental family was about to be broken, Ling Xiao made a move, and a colorful poisonous mist met Qingyou's wind blade.

    The wind blade and the colorful poisonous mist collided in the air, and they all collapsed immediately.

    Linghuyin knew that Hu Huan just selected a combat team from the Stark Group yesterday and killed two second ranks and three first ranks. He was not worried that he would get hurt if he avoided it.

    It was too late to say it, but it was so fast at that time, Xiong Potian, who was half a step behind, suddenly had a red shadow on his body, and rushed towards Linghuyin.

    Nightmare is a very strange existence, and Hu Huan can only see it with the help of the "eye of the sky". Although Linghuyin is of a higher rank, it is not of this system.  Come here little girl.

    Linghuyin didn't expect that Xiong Potian was hiding something weird, and he was about to use the five elements technique to dispel it, when he heard Smart Ball shouting: "Don't be touched, this thing is too deep, you can't grasp it!"  live."

    Although Linghuyin always felt that the smart ball was a very unreliable spiritual thing, she still had a slight chug in her heart, and took a step forward to avoid the red shadow.

    The little girl jumped at nothing, retreated back, changed direction, and went straight to Hu Huan.

    Without hesitation, Hu Huan fired a spiritual bullet.

    Almost everyone saw that Hu Huan's spiritual bullet hit the air, but it stirred up ripples in the air, and a shrill scream resounded in the air.

    Although many students could not see the existence of the little girl, they were still so frightened that they couldn't help but back away.

    Although Yan Lingse couldn't see the little girl, her spiritual sense was too good, and she could sense that there was something coming out of Xiong Potian's body.

    Hazy, with a sense of murderous intent.

    Yan Ling's sandalwood mouth opened, and a burst of flame suddenly spewed out.

    Flame and the little girl collided head-on, and the little girl screamed again. Because of Yan Lingse's sympathy with this evil nightmare, she finally vaguely saw this thing.

    Yan Lingse is an overseas student who believes in science. Although she is a top professional in the country, she doesn't want strange things, and she doesn't believe in ghosts.

    Suddenly seeing such a ghost at this time, the whole person was stunned.  </div&gt

 Text XII. Smart Ball, explain it for me

    When the nightmare thing first appeared, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers even believed that this thing could not be eliminated.

    The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers at that time, the elders and high-level officials tried countless methods, but they could not completely wipe them out.

    At that time, the shadow of all things had not yet appeared, but Hu Huan and several veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers believed that the nightmare might exist in this world and a strange space at the same time, making it impossible to be killed in this world.

    Afterwards, everyone was busy saving their lives, preparing their own countermeasures, and no one cared about the raging nightmare, so this guess was left alone.

    Nonsense saw Yan Lingse make a move, and the little girl was obviously severely injured with a flame breath, so he couldn't help but sighed in his stomach: "It seems that it's not that the nightmare can't be killed, but that it can't be killed by a weak chicken.  killed."

    At this moment, Linghuyin also reacted, stretched out his hand and slapped it, and the spiritual power of the five elements surged, and rushed towards this nightmare.

    The little girl in red was thought by Linghuyin and Yan Lingse to be a top-ranking third-tier player, and a fourth-tier high-ranking player made a move, and her fierce power was immediately extinguished, and she roared, and suddenly dissipated.

    Yan Lingse and Linghuyin, one couldn't see it because of the broken breath, and the other couldn't sense it at all, both of them were very surprised.

    Hu Huan made a small spell, probed it, and sighed. He was 100% sure that this nightmare had hid in the shadow of everything.

    He thought to himself; "The Nightmare still has this ability? You can enter the Shadow of Everything anywhere? No wonder I have encountered it several times before, and I can't kill it no matter how hard I try."

    "Unfortunately, I have no way to enter the Shadow of Everything anytime, anywhere. Even if I enter the Shadow of Everything in a closed area, the range of activities is limited, and it is impossible to find it inside."

    Xiong Potian couldn't sense the little girl, so he yelled like crazy, pointing at Hu Huan with red eyes, and shouted, "Bastard, bastard, what did she do? You insist on reporting and letting her die!"  ?¡±

    Hu Huan imitated the protagonist of a famous martial arts novel and touched his nose. He had dinner with that martial arts author back then, and then

    Don't mention it!

    The other party saw that his writing was good, so he tried to teach him to write a book.

    What kind of unscrupulous thing is this?

    Hu Huan is not angry. He has seen this kind of boy a lot. He thinks that he is loyal enough, friendly enough, good enough for friends, and strong enough. He is often the best target who has been borrowed by "good friends" and then evaporated in the world.  .

    Such youngsters with poor luck are often tricked into prison by good friends, and their whole life is unfinished, which is not as good as a eunuch with a strong body and a strong will.

    Qing You was also very angry. He pointed at Hu Huan and asked, "When did I tell you about Xiong Potian? You slandered my innocence out of thin air. You must give me an explanation."

    Hu Huan sighed, sped up suddenly, spread his hands apart, grabbed Xiong Potian and Qingyou by the necks, and threw them directly into the lotus pond.

    The students who rushed over to watch, seeing Hu Huan being so arrogant, couldn't help beating their hearts: "Is the thug of the warrior clan so powerful?"

    "Xiong Potian and Qingyou, when they entered school, they were already professionals. At that time, Hu Huan was still an awakened person. How come in a blink of an eye, the two together can't beat Hu Huan?"

    "And it's still rolling"

    Hu Huan ignored it, and flopped about in the pond, Xiong Potian and Qingyou, who looked like two little toads, sighed, and said to Ling Xiao: "Sister Ling Xiao, I'm hungry, please order something to eat.  "

    Ling Xiao agreed, and went outside the Modern Literature Museum to tell his subordinates to work.

    In this era, mobile communication is not popular, and Ling Xiao is not used to it. He carries a big thing with him, so every time he has something to do, he goes outside the Modern Literature Museum to call someone.  Parked nearby, always obeying the order of his eldest lady.

    Hu Huan was not interested either, so he explained it to others, and said to Smart Ball: "Explain it to everyone, if the explanation is not good, I will use you to practice!"

    He didn't say the Youshen method, but he believed that the smart ball must understand what he meant.

    ? Although Hu Huan has sophisticated wisdom, he didn't know how to explain such a difficult problem, so he simply threw it to the smart ball to "ball hurt".

    Linghuyin glanced at Hu Huan's back, and asked Smart Ball honestly, what's going on?

    Clever Ball first played a piece of background music, and then started a long speech in the tone of a storyteller, even Yan Lingse came to listen.

    Did she know that she didn't kill that thing, and she was worried that it would come back and hurt studentsthem.

    Hu Huan went back to his dormitory, and he also had a headache. How to deal with the nightmare. There is very little information about the nightmare, and I am afraid that the Qianlong army does not have any stock.

    This is very embarrassing, he will definitely not be able to take his own information out, and if he does this, he will no longer be able to play with his identity.

    In fact, Hu Huan has already leaked a lot of flaws in front of Ling Xiao, just like many husbands think that the extremely fine small treasury that he has concealed is actually not confiscated because the wives dislike the insufficient amount, etc.  Only when you have accumulated a certain amount will you attack brazenly.

    Hu Huan doesn't care too much. He doesn't like these flaws. As an innocent young man, he will deceive Ling Xiao. In two or three years at most, he will be able to make a breakthrough again. It is still an upright identity to determine the relationship between the two.  relationship, the most appropriate.

    Hu Huan intends to go into Xiaosnail Cave and search for his old treasures, but in the end he sighed and gave up the idea.

    It's not because he didn't think of a way to deal with the evil nightmare back then, but because Ling Xiao was about to bring dinner over, and it was a bit inconvenient to go into Xiaosnail Cave.

    Ling Xiao was waiting, and when the dinner was delivered, she took a few dining cars with her. Passing through the courtyard of the Modern Literature Museum, she saw that the smart ball was still chattering, and even the background music had been changed several times, so she couldn't help listening to it  .

    Although what Smart Ball said was very interesting, like a joker who participated in a Tucao conference, Ling Xiao didn't dare to stay for too long. She still remembered that Hu Huan didn't eat.

    After Ling Xiao left, all the students couldn't help turning their heads and staring at the girl's back, even if the smart ball was not attractive.

    No matter how good the joke is, can it be eaten as a meal?

    Even if the smart ball is hoarse, can it attract hatred more than Ling Xiao who delivered Hu Huan's meal?

    I don't know how many people cursed in their stomachs: "This kid has started eating and drinking. Why is Ling Xiao so blind that he fell in love with this little bastard? Is it addictive to invite people to dinner? Why don't you invite us?"

    Ling Xiao smiled, and when he brought the dining car into Hu Huan, Hu Huan was facing each other with two fingers, tapping each other lightly. In the early years, this thing was called-Doudoudoudoufei!  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 106 Soul Race

    Ling Xiao chuckled and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Hu Huan replied with a smile: "I was thinking, why is sister Ling Xiao so good, she always gives me delicious food."

    Ling Xiao knocked his head happily, prepared bowls and chopsticks for him with his own hands, and even poured a bowl of soup, tried it hot and cold, and fed Hu Huan a mouthful.

    Before Hu Huan had a few mouthfuls of food, Yan Lingse and Linghuyin pushed the door open and entered his room.

    Yan Lingse nodded to Ling Xiao as a greeting, and said solemnly: "How do you know that Xiong Potian has a nightmare on him?"

    Hu Huan replied without thinking: "Qing You said it!"

    He glanced at it with Yan Ling's expression, and decided to give this lie a patch with version number wq1337000: "He probably doesn't know what that is. I asked someone specifically to inquire about it, and then I was sure it was called evil.  Nightmare, it's terrifying."

    Yan Lingse asked: "Who did you ask?"

    Hu Huan immediately brought out the classic backer, He Qi, and said: "A man named He Qi, he claims to be from a financial family. I don't know the details of this man, but he knows a lot."

    If He Qi knows that he has a black pot on his head, he will definitely spend a lot of money to buy shares in the kitchenware company, and sooner or later, all will be deducted.

    Yan Lingse really couldn't detect any flaws, she said: "I have already reported to my superiors, and I have also asked several experts, and I probably know the origin of the evil nightmare."

    "This is an ancient monk. Because of his failure in cultivation, he became obsessed, alienated himself, and became a nightmare."

    "Evil Nightmare can hardly be killed. Although it is only a second-tier peak alien monster, it is comparable to a third-tier combat power. Even a third-tier top professional like Linghuyin will suffer a big loss if he is negligent."

    Although Hu Huan knew that the information obtained by Yan Lingse had big mistakes, but he didn't point it out. He already had enough flaws, and he really couldn't add a few more.

    Linghuyin said in a low voice: "The scary thing is that even I can't see it. I can only sense it with my spiritual sense. Colonel Yan can only vaguely see some deeds if he interacts with it's aura, otherwise he can't see it."  Like me, I can only rely on spiritual sense."

    "Below the second level, it should be completely undetectable, and even the spiritual sense is unreliable."

    Linghuyin continued: "We asked the nearby police station. Recently, there have been at least four murders related to this nightmare. Xiong Potian has been brought under control, and Qing You will also be investigated. You can do well on this matter.  .¡±

    Hu Huan was slightly sad, but he could guess that Xiong Potian and Qingyou would be brought under control, because this matter was too bad.

    Xiong Potian hid Nightmare privately and brought her to the Museum of Modern Literature. Once something happened, it would be a big deal.  There are more than 50 students here, but they are the most valuable talents in the country. There are only a few thousand awakened people and hundreds of professionals in the whole country.

    If these people were all dead, the loss would be astonishingly heavy.

    Qing You knew the situation, but did not report it, and he couldn't clean himself up for a while. I'm afraid it will be troublesome for a long time.

    Hu Huan also didn't want to explain for the two of them, there was nothing to explain, let alone intercede for the two, because it was useless to intercede, and the two children should be taught a lesson.

    He also understood why Yan Lingse came to him, most likely because he hoped to get some information about the evil from him. Although the hope was slim, it was still worth a try.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "The evil tonight should take revenge. I'm afraid the teacher won't be able to go home."

    Yan Lingse also had a headache, Hu Huan was right, that nightmare will definitely take revenge, but it is not a problem to stick to the Modern Literature Museum, she is fine, but what if the nightmare goes to kill people nearby?

    Within the system of the Qianlong Army, there are no talents who can deal with the evil nightmare.

    Yan Lingse sighed, and said, "For the time being, that's all we can do. You all need to be more vigilant at night."

    Yan Lingse and Linghuyin didn't stay long before they left Hu Huan's room and went to tell the students one by one.

    After Yan Lingse left, Hu Huan said in a low voice: "Sister Ling Xiao, you should leave quickly too. Tonight, you will stay by my little aunt's side. Don't leave."

    Ling Xiao asked worriedly: "I'm leaving, what should you do?"

    Hu Huan patted his chest and said, "I'm fine. I'll sneak to the door of Teacher Yan's room to make a bed tonight."

    Ling Xiao thought about it for a while, and really thought this was a solution. Although she is a first-tier professional, her combat power is relatively average, and only the colorful poisonous fog is powerful.  Fog doesn't work at all.

    Hu Huan urged a few words.sp; Hu Huan could only say vaguely: "I don't have a chance to go there yet, and now I have something to worry about. Anyway, I can't lose it over there."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled and said, "That's a very interesting thing."

    "It was originally given to me by someone else, but I think she is more suitable for you."

    Hu Huan didn't hear it either. Zhou Qiusheng teased him. After flipping through a few pages of information, he found the detailed record of the little girl in red.

    He just glanced at it, and couldn't help but feel uncomfortable. The life of this little girl is really too miserable.

    According to the information provided by Zhou Qiusheng, this little girl in red is an accident, and she is also being hunted down by the Soul Sect, which is a surprise.

    Because, this means that Hu Huan doesn't have to provoke the Soul Sect, such a big trouble.

    In a few more years, Hu Huan may not be afraid of any soul sects, but he is not good now. He is still a first-level shrimp, and even though he has dual careers, he still cannot fight against such a huge organization.

    Hu Huan got the information he wanted, nodded to Zhou Qiusheng, and was about to leave the conference room, but Elizabeth couldn't stand it any longer, and said, "I want to exchange for a fetish card, and the price is seven million dollars  !"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled meaningfully and said, "Although I am the son-in-law of the Ling family, I don't have any extra fetish cards to sell."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, then threw a sheet of gas-eating worms on the table.

    He has more than 20 pieces of this thing, but it can't form enough combat power, and he doesn't need to merge with the gas-eating insect swarm anymore, it's a superfluous thing.

    Elizabeth was slightly surprised, but she didn't expect Hu Huan to have a third fetish card.

    That day Hu Huan threw out two fetish cards to prove his identity, one was a vampire vine, and the other was a palace of demons.

    Elizabeth took it for granted that the latter must not be owned by Hu Huan, and that he should be in charge temporarily. This card of the Ling family, after all, the Devil's Palace is a goldrare (gold and rare GR card).

    When Elizabeth saw this picture of the gas-eating worm, her mind couldn't stop churning. She made up a lot of plots, but she still wanted to test it out and asked, "Why not the vampire vine last time?"

    Hu Huan said lightly: "The blood-sucking vines were sold long ago, and now there are only gas-eating worms."

    The vampire vine has A-level life, and he still needs to save his life at critical times. Although he is not the main force in combat, Hu Huan still has no chance to give up.

    Elizabeth looked at it carefully for a while, compared secretly, and thought: "Although the blood-sucking vine has A-level life, and two abilities of blood-sucking and ground movement, its combat power is not as good as that of gas-eating insects. After all, it has a B-level speed.  , and the highly poisonous spiritual power red blood poison."

    "It's enough for me to cultivate a confidant."

    Hu Huan waited quietly for a while, he was very patient, and Elizabeth finally said: "The deal can be made."

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "Even if it's a benefit for an old friend, it won't be at this price next time."

    Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, she knew the international market price of the fetish card. The asking price was seven million US dollars, which was only the bottom price and reserved a part of the upper limit for bargaining.

    However, Elizabeth did not expect that Hu Huan did not bargain with her at all, and even pointed out that it was the "benefit" of an old friend.

    In Elizabeth's mind, their ancestors must be related, but even if they are relatives, after two or three generations, they don't have much affection, let alone how many generations of family friends?

    The other party is willing to sell this face, and she is also willing to reciprocate.

    Elizabeth said: "I owe you a favor."

    Hu Huan nodded, threw the fetish card in his hand directly to Zhou Qiusheng, and said, "Help me mail it to this lady. It's not convenient where I live now."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and asked, "Do you need my help with this money?"

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "Send me to the old place."

    How could it be possible for Hu Huan to mail something to Elizabeth from where he lived?  Doesn't that expose everything?

    It would be more convenient for Zhou Qiusheng to change hands.

    Elizabeth did not expect that Hu Huan was really inconvenient. Mailing things overseas in mainland China was not a particularly pleasant experience in 1993, and charging seven million US dollars was also a person who would be targeted by the country.  Behavior.

    Two thousand years ago, a group of Internet writers often received manuscript fees from Taiwan, and because of currency exchange issues, they were still in US dollars. I don¡¯t know how many people were called by the police to drink tea.

    Even with transactions of several hundred dollars, let alone such a large sum, there is no way to escape surveillance.

    Hu Huan believed that after living for so long, Zhou Qiu must have a better way than himself to handle this matter.

    It will take some time for him to gather his old troops when his strength has almost recovered. There is no way to do this for the time being.

    Hu Huan left the meeting room first. Zhou Qiusheng and Elizabeth left each other's contact information and also left the meeting room. On the contrary, Elizabeth sat at the round table without moving for a long time.

    She is very curious now, what happened to her grandfather back then.?Monitoring.

    Hu Huan believed that after living for so long, Zhou Qiu must have a better way than himself to handle this matter.

    It will take some time for him to gather his old troops when his strength has almost recovered. There is no way to do this for the time being.

    Hu Huan left the meeting room first. Zhou Qiusheng and Elizabeth left each other's contact information and also left the meeting room. On the contrary, Elizabeth sat at the round table without moving for a long time.

    She is very curious now, what happened to her grandfather back then.

 Text XIV. The Failed Psychic Method

    ,

    Hu Huan stayed in Xiaosnail Cave for a while, reading about the little girl in red.

    The little girl is a wild Awakened, and her parents are also Awakened, so she is very talented, without any practice path, and after three awakenings, she has stepped into the ranks of second-tier professionals.

    Whether it is Kunlun, the Central Research Institute, or foreign research institutions, there is a common conclusion, that is, the descendants of awakened and professional people are more likely to have special humans.

    The Awakened people being trained by the Qianlong Army have never been able to step into the ranks of professionals, and they must be discharged from the army. This is also a consideration.

    Under normal circumstances, these veterans who are awakened will arrange blind dates, and the objects are also veterans with considerable qualifications or excellent physical fitness, in order to give birth to more special offspring.

    Even such people were able to obtain the second-child qualification, which was extremely rare at the time, but because of the national conditions at the time, they could never hold public office or join the army after giving birth to a second child.

    This was what Luo Sihai regretted at the beginning, but he couldn't do anything about it.

    There are not too many awakened and professional people in each country, and the information of each such person will be collected by countries and multinational organizations.

    When the little girl in red set foot on the second level, she was taken by a high-ranking member of the Soul Sect, and planned to capture her and her parents alive, preparing to use it for his son to advance to the second level.

    The promotion process of Nightmare was extremely cruel. The little girl witnessed her parents die in front of her eyes, and saw another captured second-tier professional, tortured in front of her, and her spirit was mutated, which led to a little promotion.

    In the end, it was not the son of the high-level soul sect that occupied the main thinking, but the little girl who was originally regarded as a victim.

    The little girl in red fled for her life all the way. As for how she escaped into China and how she got Xiong Potian's protection, that's another story. The latter part is not included in the information provided by Zhou Qiusheng.

    The Soul Sect is not willing to be an enemy of a huge country, so it did not send anyone into China, and instead issued a reward task. Currently, there are six professional organizations that have taken over this task.

    Zhou Qiusheng also thoughtfully marked the six professional organizations and the strength of the organizations.

    When Hu Huan saw this, he had nothing else to say except sighing.

    The little girl in red is a typical example. She failed to practice the Nether God Technique. Hu Huan now also understands why Xiong Potian feels sorry for her, and why, he always feels that her IQ is not high.

    After reading the information, Hu Huan threw the information into the drawer. He really couldn't give this thing to Yan Lingse, after all, the things in it were too taboo, and the origin couldn't be explained clearly.

    Hu Huan didn't linger long in Xiaosnail Cave, he got up and left this place full of ancient memories. As soon as he stepped into his dormitory, he felt a gloomy air-conditioning.

    A girl who was about twelve or thirteen years old, with a pale face, tied with a red headband, and wearing a very old gown, red and red, embroidered with a fat doll holding a big red carp, was sitting on the bed, her eyes were fixed.  He looked at him intently.

    Hu Huan has experienced countless storms. Although he was a little terrified, he was not afraid. He even smiled and said, "You discovered my little secret."

    The little girl's complexion turned, she let out a strange cry, and rushed forward.

    Hu Huan stepped back without hesitation, smashed through the window, turned over and landed in the yard.

    During the day, he used the small magic of Tianyanshu to detect the little girl's information, and knew that the other party's speed was only b+.

    The speed of the gas-eating insect swarm is b, but the speed of Feilin is b++, which happens to be a line faster than the opponent.

    Two people

    An old fox and a nightmare just went around in circles in the courtyard of the Museum of Modern Literature.

    Hu Huan didn't bother to use words to stimulate the other party, to stir up the nightmale chrysanthemum, and several other consciousnesses in his body, he used Tianyan to make up a small spell specially designed to expand emotions, and threw it on the nightmare.

    Tianyanshu is not a combat spell, but it is a new method that can best find the most suitable solution for various situations.

    This is also the background of the establishment of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers by the Three Saints of Taiping.

    It's just that it is difficult to practice Tianyanshu. Even the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers back then, not many people could practice it.  Among the thirteen elders, less than half of them have dabbled in Tianyanshu.

    Later, half of the reason for the change of the new law after a century was that the Tianyan technique was too difficult for everyone to practice successfully, so they had to find other, easier paths.

    Hu Huan was quite resistant to Tianyanshu back then, so heThe foundation of the new method is the original imaginary method created jointly with Tianmo Sunyou, and the fetishism technique that was later abandoned.

    But even if he doesn't practice very well in Tianyan, a proper small spell is enough to change the battlefield. It is far easier and more effective than using real power to fight.

    After being hit by a small magic spell to expand emotions, the little girl seemed unmoved, and continued to pounce repeatedly, while Hu Huan walked around in circles without haste.

    Hu Huan's tossing around has already alarmed Yan Lingse and most of the students. They couldn't see the evil nightmare, but they could see Hu Huan, running around in the yard alone, as if he had gone crazy.

    After all, Linghuyin was more vigilant, and vaguely sensed that there was a strange group of spiritual waves that were entangled with Hu Huan, soaring into the air without hesitation, reaching out and pressing, a wave of five-element spiritual power followed the evil spirit that was attacking Hu Huan.  Nightmare Chrysanthemum hit a head.

    Intertwined with inspiration, Linghuyin also sensed the existence of this nightmare in an instant, and couldn't help but change his face slightly.

    Yan Lingse cannot fly in the air without transforming, so she is a bit slower than Linghuyin.

    She broke into Hu Huan's side and breathed out a mouthful of flames. Under the illumination of the flames full of inspiration, the little girl suddenly appeared.

    Almost half of the students in Special Class 25 saw a strange and inexplicable little girl who was dressed in red, a little festive, but festive.

    Almost everyone was at the same time, feeling a chill in their hearts, they had never come into contact with such a weird thing.

    Continuously being hit by Linghuyin's five-element spiritual power and Yan Ling's dragon's breath, even though the nature of the nightmare is special, there are still strange howls, and the body seems to collapse again.

    Yan Lingse and Linghuyin had nothing to do with this situation. Their abilities had no restraint effect on the nightmare. If the opponent escaped, they didn't know how to stop it.

    After all, the body collapses directly and escapes into the shadow of all things. This way of escaping is really rogue.

    But just before the little girl's body was about to collapse, her complexion suddenly became extremely strange, and a young man's face that was somewhat handsome but full of evil emerged.

 Text Fifteen. Let me out and let me eat you

    ,

    The nightmare is between existence and non-existence. If it is not intentional, it cannot be seen by ordinary people's naked eyes.

    Even for professionals, only the level of Linghuyin and Yan Lingse can sense the existence of the nightmare by inspiration, and the spiritual sense of low-level professionals is not easy to use.

    Hu Huan has to rely on the small spells fabricated by Tianyanshu to see the invisible nightmare, let alone other people.

    When the face of a young man full of evil appeared on the little girl's body, this nightmare became extremely strong.

    Almost every student could see it floating in the yard, even under the pursuit of Yan Lingse and Linghuyin, it was still ferocious and eerie.

    Some students exclaimed on the spot, but then someone noticed something was wrong and shouted wildly: "Don't draw this thing's attention, and don't interfere with the teacher fighting with the squad leader."

    The person who spoke was already very experienced, but he himself yelled quite loudly.

    Yan Lingse and Linghuyin didn't know why this nightmare had such a strange change, but both of them were well-trained fighters, and they joined forces to attack without hesitation, making the little girl's figure  Crumbling, sometimes illusory, sometimes illusory.

    Of course Hu Huan immediately withdrew from the battle. He was not strong enough, but his eyes were sharp, and he shouted: "Teacher Yan, don't burn it with breath, use spiritual power to wrap it up."

    Yan Lingse was taken aback for a moment. Although she was at the fourth level, she still hadn't been able to use her spiritual power to the extent that she could wrap up the nightmare.

    After all, she was able to become a high-level professional, mostly by luck.

    However, Linghuyin had an idea and understood what Hu Huan meant. With a pinch of both hands, there was a transparent spherical spiritual power barrier that enveloped this nightmare.

    The evil face was a little dull at first, but soon showed panic, astonishment, cruelty, anger and other emotions, and shouted: "Little maidservant, let me out, let me eat you!"

    He rolled his eyes, saw the shape outside, and shouted loudly: "What are you looking at? Come and help me soon? If anything happens to me, you will all die."

    Linghuyin was extremely upset, but he really didn't know how to deal with this thing. Although the spiritual power could cause a certain amount of damage, he didn't know how long it would take to attack.

    After all, no one had any experience in dealing with Nightmare. Linghuyin had never even heard of this thing before.

    "Hu Huan, is there anything you can do?"

    Linghuyin used the five elements of spiritual power to restrain this evil nightmare, Yan Lingse naturally couldn't attack, she asked, and the students next to her didn't expect too much.

    Hu Huan coughed lightly, and thought to himself: "Why is it a bit like back then, whenever you encounter any embarrassing problems, everyone will come to me."

    Hu Huan played the role of a military advisor in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. Even the Three Sages of Taiping trusted him a lot. Although the final decision on many major events in the Heavenly Soldiers was made by the Three Sages of Taiping, Hu Huan was the one who gave advice and advice.

    Hu Huan pondered slightly, and thought: "It's a pity that we can't make fetish cards."

    Both Hu Huan and Tianmo Sunyou had tried it before. Evil Nightmare is fundamentally different from Alien Demon, and cannot be refined by fetishism.  solved.

    He didn't think for too long, so he called out: "Teacher, seal it up and give it to the superior."

    When Hu Huan cannot solve the problem, he will habitually push the problem out or postpone it.

    This is a kind of fox-born wisdom.

    Many people think that if there is a problem, there must be a solution, and they are diligently pursuing the perfect solution, and the imperfect method must not be used.

    But Hu Huan knew that many problems had no solution.  When encountering such a problem, it is the most stupid choice to either avoid it, or delay it, and really put in effort to solve it.

    For example, a child always thinks what will I do when I grow up?  But they don't want to study, and they never dreamed of working hard. This kind of children are usually stupid children who will accomplish nothing when they grow up.

    What to do in the future is still a matter of the future, but the things in front of you must be grasped first.

    Only by grasping the present can there be a future.

    Hu Huan is the same now, since he can't solve the problem, and no one can do anything, then go up to solve it. After all, there are still two fourth-orders, as well as the Central Research Institute and the Kunlun Research Institute. There are so many powerful bosses,  For an organization with a strong background, what effort has he made to come here!

    Yan Lingse was reminded by Hu Huan, suddenly realized, and shouted: "Linghuyin, please support me for a while, I will call."

    Hu Huan took a look.He rushed to Linghuyin's side, stretched out his hand to hold down his back, and transmitted his spiritual power to him.

    Although Linghuyin is the third rank, she is still the top batch of the third rank, but her spiritual power is still limited.

    This kind of spiritual power shield is originally used for defense. When fighting, it is activated for a moment to resist attacks. It is not a long-term activation skill at all.

    If Linghuyin could activate this kind of spiritual shield all the time, not to mention the third level, even in the fourth level, he would be invincible in the world.

    Everyone is a professional, an enemy who is equivalent to an invincible state and immune to most attacks is simply a third-level pervert.

    Hu Huan's spiritual power is limited to the first level, and the quality is average, but with the gas-eating insect swarm, he has the top-notch spiritual power among the second-level professionals, which is enough to assist Linghuyin.

    Linghuyin couldn't bear it at first, and after receiving the help from Hu Hua, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice: "Thank you!"

    Hu Huan replied: "Everyone was a classmate, you helped me so much, why should I say thank you for such a small thing."

    "You use my spiritual power first, and keep your own spiritual power in case of emergency."

    Not long after Yan Lingse left, she rushed back. She wanted to help Linghuyin too, and put her hand on Linghuyin's back, trying to transfer her spiritual power to her squad leader. The majestic spiritual power made Linghuyin  Hu Yin almost vomited blood, and hurriedly shouted, "Teacher, be gentle!"

    Yan Lingse hastily adjusted.

    Hu Huan and Yan Lingse's spiritual power gathered in Linghuyin's body, and he could sense that the head teacher's spiritual power manipulation was actually quite rough.

    He couldn't help thinking secretly: "The Qianlong Army doesn't have a fifth rank, and there are no ancient practitioners. Yan Lingse and Linghuyin are both new generations, and a lot of experience has not been passed down. How did they do it and build it from scratch?  ?¡±

    "It stands to reason that there should be many old friends who are still in China!"

    The commotion here has attracted the attention of several organizations that have been monitoring here near the Museum of Modern Literature.

    In a residential house, several foreigners stared at the water mirror, a woman with gray eyes whispered: "We should take action and help them.?¡­

 Text XVI. Mechanic Goddess

    ,

    "Little maidservant, let me out and let me eat you!"

    "Aren't you coming to help soon?"

    "You all have to die."

    The face full of evil spirits gradually became crazy, and her voice became more and more hoarse, but the little girl became sluggish, as if she could not control her body at all.

    When Yan Lingse made a move, Hu Huan, after injecting a wave of "positive energy" into Linghuyin, withdrew his hands and backed away, panting on purpose, so as not to be seen by Yan Lingse and Linghuyin as fishing.

    Seeing that he was so "exhausted", Yan Lingse comforted him: "The thug's spiritual power is the lowest among the fifteen professional families, and it's pretty good that you can support it for so long.  "

    Yan Lingse was comforting Hu Huan, but Hu Huan only felt that he couldn't laugh or cry.

    Although Linghuyin felt that Hu Huan's spiritual power was so abundant that he didn't look like he was at the bottom of the first level, but he didn't have much skill, and because of his personality, he didn't know how to talk like that.

    Therefore, no one explained this misunderstanding at all.

    Hu Huan didn't care about the clothes on his body. They were branded goods bought by Ling Xiao. He sat down on the ground and made up another little spell with great interest.

    If Hu Huan can practice Tianyanshu and break through to the first level, he can solidify these small spells, such as making up an entry for a certain target, so that the opponent's head has a level, a blood bar, and even a title and status.

    Now that Hu Huan can't do it, he can only fabricate some not-so-smart, temporary spells that can only last for a few minutes, at most ten minutes.

    This little spell that Hu Huan made up is in the Table of Zero-level Spells of Tianyanshu, which records 135 zero-level spells, named "Love 105c".  show out.

    This thing

    was invented by Hu Huan.

    At that time, with the decline of the vitality of the world, many classical spells could no longer be used, such as his mind communication, mind reading, mind deduction, mind questioning, soul searching, and other spells, all of which were ineffective.

    Hu Huan wanted to create a spell that could read minds, but he failed, and the success of the failure was this love 105c".

    Those who are in the middle will show their emotions in the form of color spectrum.

    In the past, Hu Huan used it to detect whether certain ladies liked him or not. It was almost a trial and error.

    He used this spell on this nightmare, of course he didn't want to know how much the other party had feelings for him, he wasn't that narcissistic yet.

    Hu Huan just wanted to know how active the several consciousnesses in Elan's body are now.

    After this little spell was shot, the little girl's body immediately burst into colorful black, and all kinds of negative emotions exploded at once.

    Countless malice turned into an extremely dark color, like several rings of light, constantly rotating.

    Both Yan Lingse and Linghuyin were taken aback. They hurriedly increased their spiritual power, but they didn't feel it.

    Not to mention the doubts of the two, Hu Huan just glanced at the halo on Elan's body, and couldn't help sighing, and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "This bastard is really  Greedy!"

    There are a total of five rings of light on this nightmare, which means that it is composed of five different beings and has five different consciousnesses.

    Although Hu Huan had read the materials given by Zhou Qiusheng, he really didn't want to believe that the perpetrators were so devoid of conscience and humanity.

    To practice the Nether God Method, you only need to fuse two second-tier professionals.

    But because of the cultivation of Youshen method, he can also gain the power of the swallowed person, this evil-looking young man also refined the little girl's parents.

    He wants to obtain more abilities and possess more powerful power.

    "The person who created the Nether God Method back then is not a bad person. He just thinks that they are enemies anyway. After killing them, what's wrong with using the waste?"

    "He must have never thought that in the end this spell was used by people to do evil and turned into a real sorcery."

    "Back then, I should have been more resolute and opposed the spread of the Youshen Law."

    Hu Huan sighed. If he wasn't strong enough now, he would have wanted to get the bastard who designed to frame the little girl's family and his father, who was a senior member of the Soul Sect, together to kill him.

    Also give them a practice of Youshen method.

    Seeing the little girl, Yan Lingse didn't change in the end. Just after he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a somewhat exotic Chinese rang outside the Museum of Modern Literature.

    &nbsnbsp; Hu Huan turned his head slightly, and saw Hexel with gray eyes. This lady was still wearing a gray windbreaker, but there was a small copper rod in her hand.

    Hu Huanxin said: "Why is she following me?"

    "Too bad, it will be difficult for her to see the bronze box."

    He got up slowly. Even though the abandoned warehouse was very tall, it still looked cramped against the background of the brute force giant monkey over five meters high.

    Hu Huan worked hard, and found that he was not very good at speaking human language with the vocal organs of monkeys, so he could only compare a dumb language skillfully.

    When Hu Huan traveled around the world, dumb speaking was considered a daily skill.

    Hexel obviously couldn't understand sign language, she said coldly: "Don't want to say it? Then don't say it."

    The copper stick she held was originally as thin as a finger, but it was only 20 centimeters long, a bit shorter than chopsticks.  But when the gray-eyed lady rolled her hands lightly, the copper rod swelled to more than two meters, the thickness of a teacup.

    Hexel shook his hand casually, and a beautiful stick flower fell head-on.

    Hu Huan crossed his hands, and he had no choice but to block it abruptly, only to hear a loud sound, and the whole monkey was smashed short.

    Hu Huan's consciousness was lost in an instant, and his perception of this giant monkey, he manipulated the other two brute force giant monkeys, and was about to escape when Hexel had already smashed through the roof of the warehouse, leaped high, and still  With one blow, the giant gray-white fur-colored monkey was smashed into a lump of meat.

    Hu Huan thought that Hexel would kill the last giant monkey, but he didn't expect that she would catch up and step on it, immediately immobilizing this brute force giant monkey.

    Hu Huan secretly called out: "Is this to be captured alive?"

    "Why did she follow me all of a sudden? It's irrefutable to hit me as soon as I make a move?"

    Hu Huan was full of doubts, but he heard Hexel's voice and said coldly: "Is this the giant monkey avatar technique?"

    "Don't play dead for me, pick up that box and follow me."

    "If you play some tricks, I don't mind destroying your monkey body. I think you should die."

    Hu Huanxin said: "If you kill this monkey, I really must die, but you will die sooner or later."

    He felt his body loosen, and he didn't resist as expected. He first walked to the side of the two giant monkeys that were beaten into monkey blocks, and slightly stimulated the fetish cards of the group of brute force giant monkeys.

    These two giant monkeys turned into clouds of black air and wrapped around Hu Huan's body. Although the fetish cards of the brute force giant monkeys do not have this ability, Hu Huan knows that they can be resurrected inexplicably.

    At the beginning, Yan Xiaoxi was unwilling to fight the yellow-haired giant monkey in the closed area of ??the second chemical plant because she could not completely kill this strange monster.

    Hexel looked at Hu Huan coldly, catalyzed the bodies of the two giant monkeys into black smoke, and received it on him, but did not stop it.

    Hu Huan sighed, he did not expect to meet Hexel, who seemed to come with a purpose, he unplugged the power, and carried the bronze box.

    Following the pace of the gray-eyed lady.

    Hu Huan was thinking, what should he do if he was captured alive?  Hearing the door of the office, Yan Lingse walked in.

    Seeing that he was still awake, Yan Lingse told him to go to bed early, then went to the direction of the desk, took a thick book, and started reading.

    Hu Huan glanced at it and found that it was a very professional book, so he was not interested in paying attention to it.

    Yan Lingse was originally an overseas student sent by the government. Her dream was to become a scientist. Although she had to give up her studies and return to China after becoming a professional, she still did not give up her professional knowledge.

    Reading in the middle of the night is already a very deep habit of Yan Lingse.

 Text Seventeen. Avoid the first day of junior high school, but not Friday

    ,

    Hu Huan only felt that Hexel disappeared in a blink of an eye, and at the same time he lost his sense of the third brute force giant monkey.

    Hu Huan took a look and spit out the fetish card of the brute force giant monkey group. He was surprised to find that there were still four monkeys on it, but two of them were half disabled.

    "The group of brute force giant monkeys seems to be a little secret!"

    Before Hu Huan, because he didn't pay much attention to this fetish card, he didn't think there was anything special about this group of monkeys, but this time he had a strange feeling.

    Hu Huan searched all over his life memories, but he couldn't find any similar incidents. Let's say In fact, the group of brute force giant monkeys, no matter how badly injured they are, can die and revive, which is really a bit like a nightmare.

    Hexel looked at the bronze box and the empty back, her face sank, she couldn't understand how Hu Huan escaped.

    She stretched out her hand to grab the bronze box, and said in a low voice: "There will always be a time when you can't escape."

    Immediately, the Golden Sparrow of the Red Sun Group disappeared into the night.

    Hu Huan put away the group of brute force giant monkeys. This fetish card is temporarily unusable. He was a little angry, and thought: "My little mechanical beauty was robbed just like that?"

    "You are a woman, what's the use of robbing this thing?"

    He really couldn't fall asleep, he tossed and turned for a while, then sat up suddenly.

    Seeing that there was no tiredness on his face, Yan Lingse did not persuade him to continue to sleep well. After all, Hu Huan is also a professional, and a fighter with a physical oriented lineage. Even if he does not sleep for a few days and nights, it is not a big problem.  Can live.

    Yan Lingse was still reading and ignored Hu Huan. Hu Huan suddenly asked: "Teacher, what is the origin of that woman? Why do you seem a little afraid of her?"

    Yan Lingse laughed dumbfounded, and said, "How can you tell that I'm afraid of Hexel?"

    "I'm not afraid, I'm just worried that she will attack the students."

    "The Red Sun Group is not a philanthropist, they do all kinds of dirty work. As an executive officer, Hexel, nicknamed the Golden Sparrow, is the top international killer."

    "Besides the Museum of Modern Literature, wherever you meet Hexel, you must run away"

    "Forget it, you shouldn't be able to escape."

    "All in all, Hexel is a female devil who kills at every turn. She is of the life lineage like me. She is a third-level beast hunter and can control the power of multiple strange monsters."

    "Even if it's me, I don't dare to say that I can beat her for sure."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and thought to himself: "This woman, when she beat my two monkeys into monkey blocks, she obviously looked like a monkey. I don't know what kind of strange monster she controlled."

    Hu Huan is not very familiar with the life lineage. Back then, there were some soldiers in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers who created the beast magic, which is also the way of the life lineage, but it is completely different from the life lineage that is popular in the world now.

    The beast god technique is to control the power of the beast god, possessing a tyrannical beast fighting spirit, it will not transform into a giant dragon, and there is no way to control strange monsters.

    Hu Huan pondered for a while, and then asked again: "She popped up suddenly and said that she has something to do with the Soul Sect. What is that Soul Sect?"

    Yan Lingse didn't know that Hu Huan didn't mean to drink, so he replied seriously; "The Soul Sect is one of the three major professional religions in the world, and the other two are the Mechanicus Sect and the Classical Magic Sect."

    "The Soul Sect is very weird. Several countries have listed them as terrorist organizations. Even our country has no communication with them. The only good thing is that they have always been active in South America and Europe, and rarely confront us head-on."

    Hu Huan asked a few more questions casually. His questions seemed to be disorganized, with a hammer in the east and a mallet in the west.

    Hu Huan still wanted to get back the gift from his old friend, it was from Zhou Qiusheng, it was of great commemorative value, and Hexel couldn't let it take it away.

    After hearing all kinds of news from Yan Lingse, Hu Huan was really embarrassed, and secretly thought: "A third-tier top professional and an internationally famous killer must have more combat experience than Linghuyin  , and it must be even more difficult.¡±

    "With my strength, I can't beat it!"

    "You can't do it hard, you can only outsmart it."

    Several plans appeared in Hu Huan's mind, and he decided to take back the Mechanic Goddess from Hexel early in the morning.

    Yan Lingse answered the questions for a while, then continued to read the book, and Hu Huan simply fell asleep without any trouble.

    Early the next morning, Hu Huan wanted toclass, but he slept in Yan Lingse's office at night, so he was taken directly to class by the head teacher in the morning, and he had no chance to skip class.

    Today is Friday, and the teacher who gave the lecture is talking about the occupational branch of the life department that is common to professionals.

    In layman's terms, it is how professionals make money.

    In China, most of the professionals are soldiers and receive subsidies, but in foreign countries, most of the professionals are involved with multinational corporations and receive consulting fees. They are very rich, not dozens of dollars a month.  Block allowances are comparable.

    This class is not to promote the wealth gap between foreign professionals and domestic professionals, but to educate the outlook on life and wealth so that these professionals and future professionals will not be bought by foreign companies.

    This kind of course is quite interesting.

    But Hu Huan was not interested in listening, because he was not interested in money.

    The money his father gave, he gave to the families of his comrades-in-arms, the money he won on the gambling table, he donated directly, and even the wallet he picked up was compensated to the old man whose balls were smashed.

    No matter how much foreign companies pay, Hu Huan cannot be bought.

    After finally getting out of class, Hu Huan felt a little breathless when he found out that Ling Xiao hadn't come, which meant that there was no one to treat him, and he might have to go to the cafeteria.

    Hu Huan sat in the classroom for a while, waited for the students to leave, and then reluctantly got up.

    He figured out what dishes were in the cafeteria today, and was about to take a bite, but unexpectedly, something unexpected happened.

    When Hu Huan was about to grab a meal, the aunt in the cafeteria told him straightforwardly: "Your meal card is out of money."

    Hu Huan was shocked and said: "I haven't eaten in the cafeteria, how could there be no money in it? It should be a few hundred yuan?"

    He was arguing with the aunt in the cafeteria, and he replied softly: "Student Hu Huan, you don't have any money in your meal card, let me pay for it for you."

    Hu Huan glanced at the female classmate who offered to pay the bill for him. She seemed familiar, so she asked, "I shouldn't have money on my meal card."

    The female classmate giggled and said, "You, like me, treat customers in the cafeteria. How can there be money in the meal card?"

    "I recharged a few hundred yuan by myself later."

    It was only then that Hu Huan suddenly realized, and also remembered who this female classmate was, and couldn't help muttering inwardly: "So it's Su Susu."

    "Her luck is invincible. She said that she invited the whole class to eat in the cafeteria. I escaped the first day of junior high school, and I didn't escape Friday. I was still treated by her."

 Text Eighteen. My family has many cousins

    Hu Huan didn't know Su Susu well, and he was embarrassed to spend more money. He only bought two cold dishes, five meat dishes, ten vegetarian dishes, and twenty rice dishes.

    Because it was Su Susu's treat, Hu Huan sat at the same table with her, and there were several female classmates at the same table.

    These female students have never seen Hu Huan in the cafeteria, and they are still very curious. One female student took a bite of the meal, and without suppressing her words, she asked impatiently: "Hu Huan, what are you and  What's the matter with Ling Xiao? Why does she always treat you?"

    "Cousin!"

    "Oh oh oh! It turned out to be my cousin."

    "Why does Zhang Mingyu always treat you to dinner?"

    "cousin!"

    "I'll go, your family has such a large population?"

    "Where's the handsome guy who treated you last time?"

    "Of course he is also a cousin. My family has a lot of cousins, so the family has a large population."

    Several girls showed expressions of sudden realization. They finally figured it out, but Hu Huan was speechless for a while. He has rich life experience and wisdom, so he certainly knows how to deal with this kind of situation.

    At a time like this, it is very troublesome to tell the truth, and it is a good thing for everyone to say a kind little nonsense casually.

    Anyway, he is not worried that Ling Xiao will refute the rumors.

    Not even Zhang Mingyu.

    As for Wu Yue, he doesn't live in the same circle as everyone else, and he can't even meet him.

    Even if the rumors are refuted, preconceived people will not believe it.

    Hehe, human beings!

    Hearing Hu Huan say that Ling Xiao is his cousin, Su Susu's eyes lit up slightly, and she became more enthusiastic about Hu Huan, and even got up to serve him a bowl of soup.

    Hu Huan almost subconsciously wanted the other party to feed him, but when he thought that the other party was not Ling Xiao, he could only sigh and drink by himself sullenly.

    He suddenly missed the Mechanic Goddess Zhou Qiusheng gave him, and thought to himself: "The Cult of the Mechanicus has developed the Mechanic Art. At least this Mechanic Goddess can help me peel the fruit, right? Peel the shrimp,  Grilling garlic, taking a cucumber or something can always be done, right?"

    "What is the name of Hexel, a woman, and she doesn't have any needs in this regard, why are you robbing me of my mechanical goddess?"

    "Even if you grind tofu, she's still cold!"

    In 1993, the material industry was not so developed, and there was no such thing as realistic skin.  Hu Huan also checked it. The whole body of the thing is made of alloy, but the design is exquisite. It looks like a real person, but the body is hard.

    Every part of the body is harder than Hu Huan's.

    All in all, this is a serious thing.

    "I wanted to go to Hexel in the morning and get back my Mechanic Goddess, but I was caught by the head teacher who watched me go to class, so take time to go in the afternoon."

    "The gift that Qiu Sheng gave me must not fall into the hands of others."

    When Hu Huan missed the Mechanic Goddess, Zhou Qiusheng was turning on the remote monitoring and observing the situation through the eyes of the Mechanic Goddess.

    Of course he could only see Hexel, the old gentleman, whose short hair, which was originally stubborn, suddenly stood on end, and he couldn't help shouting: "Hu Sheng has some tricks!"

    "I even got the Golden Sparrow of the Red Sun Group."

    "If the two of you hadn't lived in the same room, I would never see Hexel changing underwear at this moment."

    "President Needle Eye!"

    "I can't see it, I need to change the angle."

    In fact, Hexel didn't have any sexy scenes, she just took off her pajamas and changed into a coat for going out.

    Today's Hexel has changed into a big American girl of this era, the most common denim trousers, a white shirt with a patterned jacket, a pair of Martin boots under his feet, and a simple bun with his hair behind his head.  Refreshing and glamorous.

    Zhou Qiusheng looked around through the eyes of the goddess of machinery, and when he saw a familiar building outside the window, he smiled and said to himself: "It turns out that I was in Beijing, and I knew that this old fox never  Ken believes in people, and even old friends are wary."

    "I asked him where he was, but he refused to say, but now that technology is so advanced, how can an old man like him keep up with the trend?"

    "Technology is the primary productive force!"

    "Technology always wins in the end."

    "Natural philosophy is the future of the new law."

    "What kind of celestial performance, original virtual law, fetishism, mechanical magic, classical magic, all bullshit, things that violate natural science, are destined to be eliminated."

    "I'm going to teach Xiao Hu a good lesson, and let the assistant buy it now."spell.

    But controlling these small animals is enough to meet Hu Huan's current needs. Although Hexel has a moving spell, he can't catch up with simple tracking methods, but Hu Huan is doing a carpet search.

    Half an hour later, Hu Huan got a response and found Hexel who was shopping.

    Hu Huan could tell yesterday that this gray-eyed beauty didn't like to treat guests, so she didn't bother, and waited for a while before receiving another news.

    A gray mouse found the hotel booked by Hexel and the Red Sun Group.

    Hu Huan used the ground movement technique without hesitation, and arrived under the hotel in half an hour, and then found a corner where there was no one and got out of the ground.

    Hu Huan was quite experienced. When he arrived at the front desk of the hotel, he asked, "I'm here to provide services to Ms. Hexel. What room is she in?"

    The receptionist of the hotel was a handsome guy. He was surprised when he heard this, and secretly called out: "Foreigners are so open?"

    "If I knew she had such a need, I would do it too!"

    Hu Huan didn't expect that the handsome guy at the front desk would have such unscrupulous thoughts. Most of the door-to-door service people like him are tailors in the West.  </div&gt

 Text Nineteen, I am still a child

    ,

    Hu Huan got Hexel's room number, boarded the elevator majesticly, and at the same time did not forget to switch the fetish card in his body to gas-eating insect swarm and shell 28.

    When Hu Huan stepped out of the elevator, what was in his mind was not what was about to happen, but he secretly thought with some regret: "I should prepare a few more sets of fetish cards, these few are really not enough.

    "Where did I hide all the fetish cards in order to reincarnate?"

    "It's an island."

    Hu Huan is well aware of the truth that you can't put your balls in one basket, so he arranged for himself a lot of back-ups, so that if one back-up fails, the whole army will be wiped out.

    He also produced a lot of fetish cards back then. Although limited to his cultivation, the highest grade fetish cards he produced were only super rare (super rare).

    The stats and abilities of those SR cards are much stronger than those in Hu Huan's hands, and even matched properly, they are enough to challenge Tier 4.

    In addition to the fetish card he made, Hu Huan still remembers that Tianmo Sunyou gave him two superior super rare (super super rare).

    The foundation of the fetish art is the magic method of the demon Sun You, so in terms of the attainment of the fetish art, Sun You is stronger than Hu Huan.

    These two ssr cards were also placed on a mysterious overseas desert island, which was a treasure reserved by Hu Huan for himself.

    Hu Huan was majoring in the original virtual method back then, so he didn't need fetish cards, and he didn't need strong combat power. For her husband, fox, his wisdom was enough to run rampant in the world.

    But in this life, he suddenly felt that it would be nice to have a few fetish cards close by.

    Hu Huan arrived at Hexel's room according to the house number. He didn't knock on the door, and he knew that he couldn't knock on the door, because the original owner was not there after all.

    Hu Huan used a little bit of ingenuity, snapped the tongue of the door, and stepped into the room without a sound.

    Hexel's room is a suite, otherwise there is no place to put such a big bronze box.

    At first glance, Hu Huan saw the mechanical goddess placed vertically, as if it were a life-sized figure, beautiful and magnificent.

    The clothes she was wearing were still famous luxury brands. Obviously, the Mechanicus didn't give them to Zhou Qiusheng for farm work.

    Hu Huan moved her back to the bronze box next to her, and put it in Xiaosnail Cave first.

    Zhou Qiusheng was on his way to the airport. He was trying to connect to the Goddess of Mechanics again with great interest, but found that he could only scan infrared images, but the optical equipment could not receive images.  What good thing is he doing, using the Goddess of Mechanism as a clothes hanger?"

    "It's broad daylight over there now, is he just being so nonsense?"

    "It's a pity, the Golden Sparrow of the Red Sun Group"

    With a smile on his face, Zhou Qiusheng took a glass of rice wine and drank lightly while looking forward to the meeting of old friends.

    Hu Huan packed his things, thought for a while, and went around the room again. Hexel's clothes, purses, shoes, various cosmetics, and some cash, including RMB and US dollars, were not of interest to him, but  A pistol and two silver daggers were found in the room.

    What is rare is that these three weapons are all spiritual objects.

    Hu Huan felt that he should get some souvenirs, so he took a piece of red, elastic, and strange-looking short cloth, wrapped two daggers, and threw them into the small snail cave.

    As for the pistol, he studied it and planned to give it to the seventh squad leader as a souvenir.

    This is the second time for Hu Huan. He was slightly surprised when he saw the firearms. The ghosts of this kind appeared quite frequently.

    Hu Huan didn't know that some ancient multinational organizations were particularly fond of mass-producing spiritual weapons. They would send a large number of firearms into the closed area, waiting to be eroded by the shadow of everything.

    Even Qianlong Army has made similar attempts, but it has not produced much because it has been established for too short a year.

    At present, there are more than one hundred firearms in the world, which are collectively called spiritual firearms, and there is even a ranking list.

    Shell 28 ranks in the nineties, and Hexel's Night Knight ranks fifty-fourth, which is much higher than Shell 28.

    After more than ten minutes, Hu Huan quietly left the room, and closed the door thoughtfully. As for the messy things inside, the old fox thought to himself that he was not a waiter, so he simply left it alone.

    In fact, he also did it on purpose. Anyway, he took everything, and there must be traces left, so he should give Hexel a warning, and don't take things that shouldn't be taken in the future.

    Hu Huan's behavior has already changed.??This kind of thing, we also know it well.  "

    "Someone has already sent a message saying that you don't have to be unconvinced. He will help you kill this person on the next overseas mission."

    "Let you study with peace of mind. You students are not needed for the fight now."

    Hu Huan chuckled, and felt a little better in his heart. The majestic middle-aged man waved his hand, and everyone in the room stood up together. When he was about to walk out of the room, the middle-aged man patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "Shh  Well done to the Tucker Group!"

    "It's a pity that I asked for it once, but I didn't ask you to come over."

    Hu Huan waited for this group of people to leave before seeing Yan Ling's face turned slightly sunny. Obviously, she also believed in the investigation results of these people.

    Hu Huan is a first-order thug, except for eating

    Wrong, it's gluttony, and there are no other abilities. Although according to the data, he also possesses a special kind of spiritual power due to the variation of his spiritual power, the mob's spiritual power is at the bottom of the fifteen clans.

    Yan Lingse also didn't believe that her students could do such a big thing.

    The last time Hu Huan went crazy, Yan Lingse only thought that those foreign professionals were caught off guard by Hu Huan's surprise attack, and Shell 28 played a magical role.

    What's more, last time there were only two second-tier professionals and three first-tier professionals, but this time there are two third-tier professionals, including Hexel the Golden Sparrow. Even Yan Lingse is unwilling,  Run to other people's lair to make trouble.

    Yan Lingse thought for a while, and secretly excused Hu Huan. After a while, she wondered if she was lying to herself. After all, Hu Huan had a criminal record.

    She asked lightly: "Is it true that you didn't go out?"

    Hu Huan said helplessly: "Of course not. How could I not listen to the teacher?"

    Yan Ling's face turned a little better, and he said, "This time, it's more troublesome than last time. The Stark Group's scale and strength are far inferior to Red Sun's. And last time you killed everyone, there will be no future troubles."  , The Stark Group doesn't dare to send people into the border anymore, there are only telegrams and phone calls back and forth, and the pressure is not great."

    "But this time, the Red Sun Group is fully staffed"

    Hu Huan was shocked, and asked: "What does the teacher mean, I should kill them all? This matter"

    "Not so good?"

    "I'm still a kid."

    Yan Ling looked black and cursed: "What do you mean by killing people? Am I teaching you to do this?"

    "What do you mean by what you just said? Did you really go?"

    "No, no, really no."

    Hu Huan vehemently denied it, but he actually quite agreed with Yan Lingse's point of view. Since he took action, he should kill all the people and leave no one behind. Only in this way can the world be peaceful!

    He ran there and took some things. It's a bit stingy to do such a thing, not generous enough.

    However, Hu Huan can't help it, he is really still a child, not old enough.

    If you give him another few years, Hu Huan guarantees that none of Hexel's people will survive.

    After bidding farewell to Yan Lingse, Hu Huan returned to his dormitory. This time, he blatantly skipped the afternoon class and stayed in the dormitory all afternoon without going out.

 Text 20. Conditions for promotion, manipulating muscles

    ,

    Hu Huan didn't go to class in the afternoon, not because he wanted to be lazy, but because he was really doing business.

    He has been thinking about how to get promoted all afternoon.

    Hu Huan urgently needs to improve his combat power now.

    Almost all professionals can gradually sense their own promotion conditions after taking office, especially when they enter the Shadow of Everything, this feeling will deepen.  The very few people who can't sense their own promotion conditions are likely to have no chance of promotion because of their poor aptitude.

    Hu Huan entered and exited the Shadow of All Things several times, and he himself is an old Xingzun, so he quickly summed up his promotion conditions.

    He looked at the line he had written on the white paper: "Muscle Manipulation - 34%, Promotion Conditions, Muscle Manipulation - 100%." ??His face was thoughtful.

    Ling Xiao needs eight conditions to be promoted to the second level: for example, to meet the upper limit of spiritual power, for example, to create a fetish card by one's own strengththe conditions are very cumbersome.

    His promotion conditions are simple and straightforward, that is, to develop the ability to manipulate muscles to 100%, and there is no second condition. It is simple and rude, which fits the style of a thug.

    He knows that the promotion conditions for each professional are different, even if they are of the same clan.  Not every thug will awaken the ability to manipulate muscles, and the promotion of other thugs will definitely not meet this condition, otherwise Yan Xiaoxi, Anna Sui, and the second-tier professional from the Stark Group he killed would not be able to do so at all.  No chance of promotion.

    This promotion condition is almost tailor-made for Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan has a deep understanding of both the Twelve New Laws and the Classical Law. Because of his rich experience, Hu Huan knows that there are many shortcuts for professional promotion, but there are no shortcuts for manipulating muscles.

    Hu Huan sighed quietly, and said to himself: "I still want to take a trick, but this promotion condition, there is no way to take a trick at all, I can only force it!"

    There is only one way to improve the ability to manipulate muscles, and that is - exercise.

    There are many ways to exercise, but almost all the most efficient methods point to classical methods.

    Due to the decline of the vitality of the heaven and the earth, before the Northern Song Dynasty, there was still direct cultivation of Qi to enter Taoism. In the Yuan and Ming dynasties, only martial arts were used to enter Taoism. Simply refining Qi can no longer understand the heaven and earth Qi.

    Hu Huan still heard these things from the old antiques of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    It was late when Hu Huan went down the mountain. When he went down the mountain, the cultivation base of the classical law monks had already begun to decline.

    Almost all the classical law monks he knows are masters of martial arts, proficient in various postures and physical skills.

    "Is it necessary to re-cultivate the Xuantian Transformation Technique?"

    Hu Huan felt a little troubled. Although the vitality of heaven and earth had returned, it was still meager, far inferior to the surging spiritual energy. If he wanted to cultivate his true energy by classical methods, he would be as slow as an old cow.

    But the modern way of exercising is only inferior to the classical method, unless it uses instruments, rituals, various medicines and spiritual objects, but the probability of Hu Huan getting those things is extremely low now.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a long time, but still found out from his memory, the orthodox method of Taoism passed down by his master back then.

    Decided to pick it up, my own childhood cultivation skills.

    The Xuantian Transformation Technique is not a spell, but a set of systematic practice methods. Back then, his master relied on this Xuantian Transformation Technique to achieve great heights.

    Hu Huan finally decided on the path he should choose, but he didn't continue to hesitate, and returned to Xiaosnail Cave with a single thought.

    He wanted to look for it. If the medicinal materials left over from that year had not expired, they could be used to assist in cultivation.

    Hu Huan returned to Xiaosnail Cave, lying comfortably on the antique sofa with a history of 600 years, casually lit a King of the World cigar, and with the cigar in his mouth, he grabbed it and there was an extra bottle in his hand  Shaoxing Yellow Rice Wine aged over 120 years.

    Hu Huan has lived in Europe and the United States for many years, and he also knows that cigars and red wine are better paired, but he is still used to drinking rice wine while smoking cigars, especially Shaoxing good wine.

    When he is alone, Hu Huan prefers to enjoy freedom rather than being aggressive.

    The light yellow wine was slightly rippling in the crystal cup, Hu Huan stretched out his hand to press his forehead, and sighed faintly.

    He is actually very lonely!

    He kind of misses his master, and he misses his old friends, although he has a lot of new friends now, still kind of nostalgic.

    Hu Huan took a sip of rice wine, raised his wine glass and cigar, got up and walked a few steps, then disappeared.

    The small snail cave is not only a few hundred square meters of space, in fact, the cave is divided into four floors. In the early years, he did not live on the first floor. This is the owner's place, and he lived on the third floor.

    the?Happy, because Ling Xiao didn't show up again, and he didn't have breakfast again.

    "What happened to sister Ling Xiao?"

    "Why hasn't anyone been seen for two days?"

    "Do you want to go find her?"

    "Forget it, she shouldn't be in any danger. After all, there are still many people in the Ling family."

    Thinking of this, Hu Huan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He turned over and sat up. After a while, he finally grasped the key to the problem.

    He didn't have many before, but just now, Hu Huan suddenly discovered one thing, that is, there are too many professionals from various countries in the nearest city of Beijing.

    Even if these are some of the most core cities in the world, there are not so many professionals, and those professionals will never come here just to assassinate him.

    How could a mere first-rank boy, who was even an awakened person a few days ago, provoke so many professionals and travel across the ocean to hunt him down?

    What's more, almost all of these people entered the city of Beijing before the special 25th class started.

    Hu Huan said to himself; "The only way they assassinated me was incidentally, more like"

    "Beating a child on a rainy day means that you are free when you are idle. Anyway, you have nothing to do, so just kill me."

    Hu Huan is an old fox with seven hundred years of wisdom. He didn't think about this situation carefully before, but when he thought about it carefully now, he guessed something from these clues.

    "A big event must happen near the capital."

    "These foreign professionals flock here, nine out of ten, just for this matter."

    "Otherwise, there is no way to explain how Stark, Red Sun Group, Tianmo Ling Family, and many professional groups suddenly gathered in this city."

    "But what's going to happen here?"

    Hu Huan thought about it for a while. He knew that his information was insufficient, so he must not be able to figure it out, so he decided to find someone to ask.

    At the Capital Airport in the early morning, an ocean-going flight taxied slowly. Ten minutes later, among a group of passengers, there was a middle-aged man with stubborn short hair, a high-end custom-made suit, and a calfskin suitcase in his hand.  , walked out of the Capital Airport.

    As soon as he got out of the airport, a special car came to pick him up. When the middle-aged man got into the special car, a beautiful woman who looked like a secretary asked, "Mr.  Go eat breakfast first?"

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled, and said, "Go see your old friend directly."

    The beautiful secretary didn't dare to say much, so she could only turn around and let the driver go straight to the hotel booked by Hexel and the Red Sun Group.

    Zhou Qiusheng also decided to stay here. When he arrived at the hotel, he didn't go to his room at all, but politely knocked on Hexel's door.

    Hexel was about to go crazy after being tossed and anxious yesterday, and failed to get back the three lost spirit objects.

    Of course she knows about Hu Huan. Recently, information about Hu Huan has been flying all over the sky.

    The first one is that he is born with supernatural powers, which can increase the chances of making fetish cards for Ling Xiao, the eldest lady of the Tianmo Ling family.

    The second is that more than a dozen countries and multinational organizations have issued lore orders against this boy, and even the Red Sun Group has issued them to their team. Hexel also knows that Max under him has made a move  ,but failed.

    The third point is that this boy actually killed a group of Stark Group fighters, which shocked all the professionals in the capital, including officials from various countries, as well as high-level executives of transnational organizations.

    Heksel is very sure that it is because he showed up at the Museum of Modern Literature yesterday that this young man found a loophole, and he was sure that Max had sneaked up on him, so he ran over to smash the scene.

    Hexel was so angry and funny, she didn't think that a mere first-order thug could turn anything upside down.

    Even if Hu Huan has an extremely brilliant record and wiped out a combat team of the Stark Group by herself, as a top-tier third-tier professional, she will not be afraid, she just finds it troublesome.

    ?My subordinates chased and killed the other party, and after they missed, they came to the door. This matter

    Really troublesome!

    When Hexel heard someone knocking on the door, he thought it was Qianlong Army who had sent negotiators over.  Hexel opened the door, and what greeted her was a warm smiling face like a spring breeze.

    This face

    The degree of horror is second only to the third fifth rank!

    When Hexel saw Zhou Qiusheng, his face suddenly became colorful, as if seeing the end of the world, he took human form and stepped into the world.

 Text 21. Don¡¯t Let Mathematicians Knock on the Door

    Internationally, there is a very popular saying!

    Rather dance in front of the fifth order than let mathematicians knock on the door.

    After the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers disappeared, and the thirteen elders disappeared one by one, Zhou Qiusheng was already in various senses¡ª¡ªthe oldest one!

    No one knows the details of Zhou Qiusheng, no one knows how old this Mr. Zhou has lived, no one knows what kind of power this Mr. Zhou possesses.

    ? There was even a fifth-level player who inadvertently said, "If it was Zhou Sheng, I might not be able to win."

    These words further contributed to Zhou Qiusheng's reputation.

    Hexel is also a well-known figure in the world, even in the face of a fourth-tier professional like Yan Lingse, she can stand up to him, but when facing Zhou Qiusheng, she deeply feels that she is just a little girl.  White Rabbit, just stretch out your hand to deal with it, and you will steam it with garlic, thirteen spices, cumin, spicy braised in soy sauce.

    "Mr. Zhou! Youplease come in."

    In the end, Hexel didn't dare to ask, what are you doing here, for fear that Zhou Qiusheng would say with a smile, "I'm here to take your life."

    Of course, if the other party says that he is here to take her virginity, Hexel will attack with all his strength and kill the person in front of him. Everyone on Earth knows that Zhou Qiu is not a womanizer, and anyone who can tease her must be a fake.

    Zhou Qiusheng walked into the room with a smile, looked left and right, and asked in surprise, "Where's Hu Huan?"

    Heksel's heart tightened suddenly, and he said, "He was here yesterday, but todayhe's not here."

    Zhou Qiusheng said regretfully: "Oh! So I came a step late."

    He glanced at Hexel, and said in his heart: "You old boy, Hu Sheng, are you tired of playing?"

    "It was still there yesterday, but I won't play it today."

    "The Golden Sparrow of the Red Sun Group is actually worth playing for a few more years."

    Zhou Qiusheng coughed and asked, "Do you know where he is now?"

    Hexel really knew the answer to this question, and hurriedly replied: "In the Museum of Modern Literature!"

    Zhou Qiusheng said suspiciously: "What is he doing there? It's a deputy departmental unit of the state, and he didn't own the real estate there before."

    Hexel didn't dare to speak either, she seemed to feel that there was some misunderstanding, but she absolutely didn't dare to speak too much, for fear that if she said something wrong, Zhou Qiusheng would give her a math problem!

    Zhou Qiusheng's mathematical maze had trapped five fourth-tier professionals for a year. If the forces behind the fourth-tier professionals hadn't conceded defeat and paid a terrible price, these five world's top experts would have  He was obliterated by this mathematician.

    Those people are at the fourth level, and the forces behind them will try their best to rescue them no matter what. Hexel believes that if Zhou Qiu gives him a math problem, the Red Sun Group will simply give up and will not rescue him at all.  .

    It's terrible to offend a mathematician.

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Hexel, and thought: "This woman actually knows where Hu Huan is. Maybe Hu Huan still has some lingering feelings, why don't you take them there together."

    "It must be a surprise for him."

    Thinking to this point, Zhou Qiusheng said with a smile: "Can I trouble Miss Jinhuaque to guide me?"

    Hexel didn't dare to say a word of refusal, so he made a phone call and hailed a car. Seeing that Zhou Qiusheng didn't care, he even gave orders to one of his subordinates. He didn't even dare to change his clothes or put on makeup.  , took Zhou Qiusheng downstairs.

    Max got the notice and waited on the first floor in advance. When he saw Zhou Qiusheng, he was even more panicked. He remembered that he had uttered nonsense and said bad things about Zhou Qiusheng at several professional gatherings.

    He wished he could crush himself to death when he was young, frivolous, and outspoken.

    Are mathematicians so easy to offend?

    Fortunately, Zhou Qiusheng ignored him, and just followed Hexel out of the hotel.

    The female secretary sent Zhou Qiusheng over. When she saw her boss, she came out with a beautiful woman with gray eyes and got into the other's car. She didn't know what happened, but she ordered the driver to follow her because of her duty.

    The two cars, one in front of the other, soon arrived at the Museum of Modern Literature.

    Zhou Qiusheng's face was excited, and Hexel's face was pale. When the two stepped into this grand palace of literature, the entire modern literature hall suddenly darkened.

    This means that there is an extremely tyrannical spiritual power that can open the shadow of all things in a non-closed area.

    Yan Ling's complexion changed drastically. Although she is also in the fourth rank, it is absolutely impossible for her to do this.

    She clearly knew that there was a Tier 4 expert appearing, and she was still demonstrating against "her".

      Yan Lingse is almost uncontrollable, faint scale marks appear on her body, and she is in a state where she may change into a dragon at any time.

    This is not a change under her control, but is forced to lose control of her body by the super terrifying pressure.

    Yan Ling's face was livid, she pushed open the window of the office, and jumped directly into the yard. She saw Zhou Qiusheng at first sight.

    One of the top powerhouses in the world.

    After Yan Lingse became a professional, she read Zhou Qiusheng's information by heart, which was almost a must for Qianlong Army.

    All the information is marked with a sentence, absolutely not to offend, the danger level is equivalent to the fifth level.

    Yan Lingse clenched her teeth and asked, "What is Mr. Zhou doing here?"

    Zhou Qiusheng said with a smile: "Visit an old friend!"

    Yan Lingse immediately became tense, her back felt cold, she glanced at Hexel behind Zhou Qiusheng, and an uncontrollable thought emerged in her mind.

    "Zhou Qiusheng went wrong in his practice, and needs a fourth-level female professional to practice?"

    "Hexel has been captured by him. Although I am slightly stronger than her, I can never be this person's opponent. I don't know if the other two fourth-orders will come to rescue?"

    "Even if the three of us work together, can we force Zhou Qiusheng back?"

    "It's not right, Zhou Qiusheng has never been a womanizer, this is something Zhou knows, hebut here, besides me, who can he call an old friend?"

    "Linghuyin is only at the third level, and he is a man, there is no way"

    Yan Lingse's mind was confused, she really didn't know how to deal with such an emergency.

    At this moment, Hexel didn't believe that Zhou Qiusheng was here to see some old friend.

    Everyone is not old, and no one is qualified to be friends with an old monster like Zhou Qiusheng!

    Of course, Hu Huan had already sensed Zhou Qiusheng's aura. He sighed and said to himself, "There must be something wrong with the Mechanic Goddess, who has been tampered with by this old friend. Otherwise, how could he come to the door?"

    Zhou Qiusheng came to the door, and there was no point in avoiding it. Hu Huan was about to go out to meet his old friend, when he suddenly remembered something, and went out, knocking on the door of Su Susu's dormitory.

    Su Susu also just got up, and was a little trembling from the changes outside. Although she was promoted to the first level, her actual combat ability was extremely poor, how could she bear such terrifying pressure.

    Hu Huan knocked on the door, and she asked tremblingly, "Who?"

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "It's me, Xiao Hu, I invite you to dinner today."

    Ling Xiao didn't come today, but Zhou Qiusheng did</div&gt

 Text Twenty-two, I grew up from a new age

    Su Susu's brain was disconnected on the spot. After a long time, she opened the door, her face was completely pale, and she whispered: "It's like that outside, are you still thinking about eating?"

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "It's not much outside!"

    "You don't want a cup of bow and snake shadow. I ate your meal yesterday. I'm very embarrassed. I have to return whatever I say today."

    Su Susu hesitated for a moment, and actually came out with Hu Huan. She didn't know why she was so courageous, and she was bewitched by Hu Huan when she was clearly looking for death.

    When Su Susu went downstairs with Hu Huan, she kept slandering herself: "That meal was so delicious? How dare you risk your life? Hu Huan wants to die, and I don't want to die either?"

    "Wehave nothing to do with each other."

    "I want to fart! How old is he?"

    Among Su Susu's colorful thoughts, Hu Huan walked out of the teaching building with a smile, and greeted him from a distance: "Qiu Sheng, come to see me for dinner so early."

    When Zhou Qiusheng saw Hu Huan, his smiling face suddenly froze. He pointed at Hu Huan and exclaimed, "Youwhy do you look like this?"

    Hu Huan touched his face and said, "I grew it from scratch."

    Zhou Qiusheng originally planned that he could give Hu Huan a surprise, but he didn't expect that Hu Huan gave him a big shock.

    It took him a long time to come back to his senses. When he raised his hand, there were countless mysterious and complicated formulas, which turned into a small maze on the ground, trapping Hu Huan.

    Yan Lingse was taken aback, and she didn't know why he attacked Hu Huan. Just now Hu Huan looked like an old friend of Zhou Qiusheng, she didn't know what to think, and now she subconsciously wanted to attack and save herself  s student.

    Yan Ling's flaming breath spewed out and landed on Zhou Qiusheng's math maze, and was immediately melted without causing any harm.

    Zhou Qiusheng didn't even look at Yan Lingse, he thought to himself: "If you can solve my first mathematical formula, you must be Hu Sheng, if you can't, then you are a little liar, let me kill him."

    Although Hexel had a grudge against Hu Huan, he quietly mourned for him at this time.

    As we all know, so far, no one has ever been able to break out of Zhou Qiusheng's mathematical maze. Five fourth-tier professionals were trapped for a year, but they were not able to break Zhou Qiusheng's mathematical maze.

    If it wasn't for the forces behind them to admit defeat and pay a heavy price to get Zhou Qiusheng's forgiveness, I'm afraid that these five fourth-orders would perish.

    Mathematicians!

    So terrifying, so majestic!

    In Hexel's heart, he already felt that this little thing, Hu Huan, was bound to disappear.

    Yan Lingse was also very nervous, she had forgotten that she was no match for Zhou Qiusheng, and with a long roar, she turned into a giant dragon and was about to pounce on the world's top mathematician.

    At this moment, Hu Huan took Su Susu's little hand, walked out of Zhou Qiusheng calmly, and said with a smile, "Is this how you treat old friends?  Mathematical formulas are really too old routines, and they are still routines from more than a hundred years ago."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said: "The science of mathematics has been stagnant for a long time. In the past hundred years, there has not been much progress."

    He had already believed that Hu Huan was indeed his old friend. At the same time, he became curious and asked, "You are you really the new one?"

    Yan Lingse's question also came at the same time, she asked in disbelief: "Are you really old friends? How come you and Mr. Zhou are old friends?"

    Hu Huan said without hesitation: "We are netizens? Teacher, don't you know what a netizen is? It's the kind of friends who write to each other on the Internet."

    Hu Huan himself felt that the nonsense was a bit out of bounds, but he really didn't expect that Zhou Qiusheng would come, and he couldn't find a more suitable excuse.

    Just do it!

    Hu Huan is also very tired, whether others believe it or not.

    Yan Lingse took a deep breath and asked, "Then, do you know what Mr. Zhou does?"

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng pointed at each other together: "The son-in-law! The son-in-law of a wealthy family."

    Yan Lingse's world view is collapsing.

    Hexel's world view is also collapsing.

    The old and the young lied to each other, and he was the son-in-law of a wealthy family. What kind of stuff is this?

    Moreover, the Internet can actually make friends with such big shots?

    Both Yan Lingse and Hexel couldn't help wondering whether they wanted to get a personal computer later.

    Hu Huan took a pat, already completely sluggish, already deadSu Susu, whose world view had collapsed, said, "This is my old friend. I met him online. He is a son-in-law who is valued by wealthy families for his achievements in mathematics."

    At this moment, Hu Huan was also embarrassed, saying that the other party was the son-in-law of Tianmo Ling's family. After all, Ling Xiao also went to school here, so it was easy to expose the lie.

    Zhou Qiusheng sneered, and said, "At your age, it's a little difficult to be a son-in-law, isn't it?"

    "In New China, there is no child-raising son-in-law."

    Hu Huan really didn't want to continue such boring things, so he changed the subject and said, "Where shall we go to eat?"

    Zhou Qiusheng pondered slightly, and said: "Don't eat outside, let's meet old friends and have a good chat, there must be a clean place."

    At this time, Zhou Qiusheng's secretary ran in panting, and interjected: "Our company has a private restaurant, the environment is the style that the boss likes, we can cook eight major cuisines, French and Japanese dishes are also available, and the ingredients are all shipped by air.  Come here, very fresh."

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled and said, "Then go to my company."

    Hu Huan said to Yan Lingse: "Teacher, I want to ask for a leave."

    He had a heart, and invited Yan Lingse to dinner, but he also knew that Yan Lingse would not go, and she had to sit in the Modern Literature Museum, so that no one would take action and assassinate these students.

    Originally, there was nothing to worry about, but why

    Just because of Hu Huan, who was assassinated several times, Yan Lingse didn't dare to be careless.

    Yan Lingse waved her hand, or her paw, she still had the posture of a giant dragon, and said, "Go early and come back early."

    Yan Lingse didn't expect that the matter would be resolved like this, so she breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sky that had returned to normal.  After Hu Huan appeared, Zhou Qiusheng withdrew the spiritual pressure, and also let the shadow of everything that was about to come recede.

    She was very relieved to be able to pass the test like this. Zhou Qiusheng, a fourth-level mathematician, is really terrifying.

    Hu Huan glanced at Hexel again, and said, "Everyone is here, let's go together."

    Hexel really wanted to refuse, but after glancing at Zhou Qiusheng, he felt that he still didn't want to die, so he nodded honestly.

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Su Susu, then at Hexel, and said inwardly, "Hu Sheng is so playful, he can actually make two girls meet without fighting."

    "It's such a kind fish to live in harmony with each other!" </div&gt

 Text 23. Recovery of Lingquan Eye

    ,

    As an ancient and top professional, Zhou Qiusheng's net worth is as unfathomable as his strength.

    His company was on the top floor of a famous commercial building, one-third of which was cut off and transformed into a clubhouse, which specially entertained distinguished users and provided private leisure and entertainment for the boss.

    Because this clubhouse is on the top floor, you can go straight to the terrace on the top floor, overlooking half of Beijing city, and the scenery is very good.

    Hexel and Su Susu never imagined that they would have such an intense meal.

    They looked at Hu Huan, talked and laughed happily with Zhou Qiusheng, and their brains were all short-circuited.

    Su Susu is also a professional, and she is very serious about listening to the class. There was a class in this special training class, which was devoted to the world's top powerhouses, and Zhou Qiusheng was among them.

    "Absolutely not to offend, the dangerous level is equivalent to the fifth level."

    Su Susu has also seen this sentence before, she never thought that she would be so close to such a terrifying thing and have dinner together!

    Su Susu's little hand has never calmed down, and has been trembling all the time.

    Hexel's understanding of Zhou Qiusheng is much deeper than that of Su Susu, of course. The temper of this ancient man is famously weird, arrogant and unreasonable.

    Heksel was very worried. He said something wrong. Tomorrow, there would be a shocking news among the professionals all over the world that the Red Sun Group would be completely expelled.

    Zhou Qiusheng chatted happily with Hu Huan, and the two of them spoke some "black words" that others could not understand.

    As the two veterans of the Taiping Tianbing, the two have too many topics to chat about.

    Hu Huan was actually curious why, as a big monster, he couldn't survive the decline of vitality, but Zhou Qiusheng could survive it.

    Zhou Qiusheng also wanted to know how Hu Huan was reincarnated. After all, this kind of classical magic, with the decline of everyone's cultivation level, no one can use it anymore, and there is no research on this aspect of the new method.

    In Zhou Qiusheng's private club, the chef's skills are quite powerful, and the ingredients are well prepared. In less than half an hour, a table of banquets is set up.

    Su Susu and Hexel, where are there emotions to eat?

    Although this meal was full of water and land, the chef's craftsmanship is good, and the ingredients are also top-notch, which will not lose to any top restaurant.

    Hu Huan was not so polite, as soon as he moved his chopsticks, the wind swept away.

    Zhou Qiusheng originally thought that Hu Huan was just putting on a show, and when all the dishes on the table were swept away, he asked in surprise: "Are you"

    "Are you still playing Warrior?"

    Hu Huan nodded, and said: "There's not enough to eat, let the chef do it again. I am indeed a warrior clan, a first-order thug."

    Zhou Qiusheng leaned forward and backward with a smile, patted the table, and said: "You still brag to me, what kind of wisdom is unparalleled, and you are still not convinced of my natural accomplishments. I didn't expect to turn around and play warriors."

    "Crude hand-to-hand combat."

    Hu Huan was also helpless. He never thought that he would one day become a thug, but he was already like this, and he had nothing to regret. Anyway, it was not impossible to practice Yuanxu Dharma.

    He urged: "Let the chef serve the dishes quickly, and don't say these words again."

    Sure enough, Zhou Qiusheng ordered the chef to cook more dishes.

    When Hu Huan was 80% full, he remembered his doubts and asked, "Is there any major event in the capital recently?"

    Zhou Qiusheng snorted, and replied: "It's nothing serious, it's just that a mouthful of spiritual springs has reopened, and everyone wants to fight for it."

    Hu Huan was surprised and said: "This can also be contested? Shouldn't it belong to the Qianlong Army?"

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled lightly and said, "Who made the Qianlong Army not rank five!"

    "Without a peerless lion, a pack of wolves cannot be suppressed."

    Hexel asked in surprise: "Could it be that our red sun is also fighting for the eye of the Lingquan?"

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at her and said with a smile, "Of course!"

    "You Hongri didn't tell you because you were afraid of the news leaking, but this kind of news, at our level, is not a secret at all, and there is no value in hiding it."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but also asked: "Is the Tianmo Ling's family also for the Lingquan eye?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled and said, "Of course!"

    He glanced at Hu Huan, lowered his voice and said, "The Ling family is not the same Ling family as before. Don't trust them too much."

    Hu Huan didn't believe in Tianmo Ling's family, he didn't trust him back then, but he also knew why Zhou Qiushengsp; Hu Huanxin said: "No matter how vulgar you are, you are still a soldier, and I am still a thug."

    He knew that Zhou Qiusheng had hands and feet on the Mechanic Goddess, so he felt relieved.  Although he is not very familiar with mechanical magic, he has learned it. Even if he is not familiar with the iteration of technology due to reincarnation in the past ten years, he can still keep up with the times as long as he studies a little.

    Hu Huan didn't believe that Zhou Qiusheng could really come up with a problem that he couldn't solve by himself.

    The four of them were eating, drinking, and chatting when they heard commotion outside. Within a few minutes, a handsome young man barged in, holding Secretary Zhou Qiusheng by the neck.

    "Who is Zhou Qiusheng?"

    Hu Huan was surprised.

    Both Hexel and Su Susu were stunned, they couldn't believe it at all, someone would break in and make trouble for an old monster like Zhou Qiusheng.

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "People from the Soul Sect?"

    The imposing young man smiled arrogantly and said, "Your eyes are not clumsy."

    "Old Antique, your time has passed, don't keep pretending to be an old man, is there really someone who still likes you?"

    "I'm here to warn you, don't meddle in the affairs of our Soul Sect."

    "If not, don't blame me for not warning you."

    The young man pinched the neck of Zhou Qiusheng's female secretary with force, and the beauty, who was still alive just now, immediately stuck out her tongue, her feet drooped, and she lost the breath of life.

    "Living for so long, let's bear with it!"

    "Otherwise, I will kill you, old bastard."

    The imposing young man took an oath, turned around and was about to leave, completely ignoring everyone in the room.

    Zhou Qiusheng knocked on the table, suddenly smiled, and said to Hu Huan: "I remember, I told you yesterday that if you want to deal with the strange apprentice, you only need to find out its history;  With its other two human natures, if you want to deal with evil spirits, you can only be one level higher than it."

    Hu Huan nodded, and the young man also heard this sentence, turned around, grinned grinningly, and said, "Yes, I am an evil spirit! You are indeed one rank higher than me."

    "Please do it!"

    "I want to see the last demeanor of the oldest. Don't blame me for not reminding you, I devoured four of my peers. If you count the five professionals I devoured when I was promoted to the second level, I have more abilities than you imagined.  more complicated."

    "It's not something a mere mathematician can do against me."

    "As long as you make a move, I will be unceremonious and uproot you here, and I will not leave a single person alive."

    Zhou Qiusheng sighed, and said to Hu Huan: "There is no way, there are such idiots every year. Don't think that to be a professional, you must have a high IQ."

    Nonsense thought to himself: "This old bastard, is he dissing me?"

    The imposing young man opened his hands, and a thick and strange spiritual power surged from his body. He said mockingly: "By the way, I'm not afraid of your mathematical maze, it can't trap me."

    Even Hexel couldn't help feeling awe-inspiring about the spiritual pressure released by this young man. The other party's spiritual power was terrifying and astonishing.

    If two people do it, even if the strange ability of the evil spirit is not counted, Hexel does not have any confidence.

    The Soul Sect has always kept a low profile. Even the pursuit of Juju this time was entrusted to the Red Sun Group, but this young man was arrogant and violent, extremely domineering.

    Heksel suddenly thought of someone, and exclaimed: "You are Tipmixi, one of the newly promoted Twelve Dharma Kings of the Soul Sect."

    The young man let out a long laugh and shouted: "I didn't expect you to recognize me. You Hongri Group is very inefficient in doing things, so I have to do it myself."

    "This time, I will reduce the cooperation level of your Red Sun Group"

    Zhou Qiusheng suddenly spoke, interrupted his words, and said: "I'm sorry, I'm in a bad mood suddenly, please go to hell."

    Tipmixi proudly said: "I am an evil spirit, most of the supernatural powers do not work on me, even if you are proud"

    Before he finished speaking, his whole body exploded into mist. With a wave of Zhou Qiusheng's hand, a strong wind blew away the mist.

    Hexel suddenly stuttered: "He what happened to him?"

    Zhou Qiusheng replied slightly strangely: "Of course he's dead! What else can happen?"

    Hexel asked in surprise: "Dead?"

    "The evil spirit was killed so easily?"

    "How can this be?"Yi was killed?  "

    "How is this possible? ?

 Text 24. Data deluge

    ,

    Hexel's horror is really not a disguise, but she knows how ferocious the evil spirits are and how difficult it is to kill.

    The Soul Sect is one of the three major sects in the world of professionals. Although there are no fourth-order powerhouses in charge, with the help of strange apprentices, nightmares, and evil spirits (violent spirits), this advanced route has far surpassed the strength of the same level.  , with countless supernatural powers, complicated and changeable, and almost immortal body, it is extremely difficult to be killed, which still causes headaches for every government and every transnational organization in the world, and changes color when they hear about it.

    In particular, although the Soul Sect does not have a Tier 4 seat, the number of Tier 3 professionals ranks first in the world, and the sect's rules are stricter. Once someone provokes them, the Soul Sect will hunt down the enemies to the sky.  There is no way out.

    There used to be a saying that was circulated among professionals: Offending God, you can still shelter the devil, offending the devil, you can also pray to God, but if you offend the Soul Sect, both God and the devil will spurn it together.

    So far, Hexel has never heard of anyone who can kill evil spirits.

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly, and said, "At any rate, I'm also a fourth-level spirit. Should I be surprised when I destroy a third-level evil spirit?"

    "I sent an infinite and non-recurring irrational number into his sea of ??consciousness just now, and forcibly occupied all the computing power of his brain. I didn't expect this kid's brain capacity and computing power to be low, and he only counted 160 million digits.  Counting, the brain just collapsed."

    This time, even Hu Huan, who has more than 700 years of wisdom, felt his eyes widened, and couldn't help sighing: "The flood of data! You actually played mathematics like this."

    "Back then this was still a theoretical thing."

    Su Susu was completely sluggish.

    Hexel also had a brain shutdown.

    Zhou Qiusheng said in a confident tone: "Mathematics is such a contempt for the commonplace."

    "Or, you can change to natural philosophy with me. I will teach you everything I have learned in my life, and I will never hide it."

    Hu Huan laughed, and used Lingbo to transmit the voice. This is an ancient wisdom, known as the convenient way of transmitting sound into secrets, and even classical methods. It can transmit voices face to face without being heard by the people around.

    He gave Zhou Qiusheng a sentence: "It's not that I don't know your natural philosophy, but I don't want to practice it."

    Zhou Qiusheng hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "Yes, IQ is not enough, and I can't cultivate the essence of natural philosophy."

    If it weren't for the friendship of more than a hundred years, Hu Huan really wanted to turn his face. He reached out and patted Zhou Qiusheng on the shoulder, and said, "You remind me not to provoke the Sect of the Horror, but you kill them yourself? What Twelve Dharma Kings?"  , have you thought about how to deal with the aftermath?"

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled and said, "What do you need to deal with the aftermath? I will set off right away, go to the headquarters of the Soul Sect, and discuss the compensation with them."

    "I'm already this old, and this kid almost gave me a heart attack. Without enough compensation, I won't let it go."

    "Do you want to come with me and be a witness by the way?"

    Hu Huan flatly refused: "No."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled lightly, and did not continue to persuade. He just rushed to the corner and said, "Come out! Go and arrange some refreshments."

    The female secretary who was pinched to death just now stretched out a foot in stockings from behind the sofa in shock, lifted up the high heels on the ground, put them on silently, and walked out without saying a word.

    Her face was pale, and she had obviously not recovered from the shock.

    However, it wasn't Zhou Qiusheng's move. It was Hu Huan who used a trick of the magician to replace the person in Tipmixi's hands.

    Although Hu Huan is an advanced magician, although he only awakened one ability-controlling objects, he has an auxiliary ability that is not a supernatural ability. He is proficient in all tricks in the world at the same time, or it can be called magic.

    It is a classic repertoire of tricks to change a living person drastically.

    Hu Huan watched the female secretary's back leave, and said, "Change her!"

    Zhou Qiusheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you want it?"

    Hu Huan said angrily: "I am a decent person, don't make such an unscrupulous joke."

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Hexel and Su Susu, and couldn't help but counterattack with contempt: "Old fox, what are you talking about with me?"

    "It's as if you, like me, are not feminine."

    Hu Huan really wanted to say to Zhou Qiusheng: "I have been a virgin just like you in this life."

    Fortunately, he finally has some sense. The title of virgin is actually not worth showing off, especially when he is older, it is even more shameful.

    &nbsPeople are like vases.

    Although Zhou Qiusheng misunderstood that she was having an affair with Hu Huan, he didn't put this woman in any important position.

    Hu Huan has more women who are ambiguous, and Zhou Qiusheng has no doubts. If there is a conflict of interest, this old friend will not hesitate to deal with it.

    Back then, Hu Huan was notoriously inhuman.

    He is a well-known spinster in the world, and his reputation is comparable.

    The two of them talked about some private matters, and while they were discussing, there was another commotion. After a while, the female secretary was grabbed by the neck again.

    This time, although the intruder couldn't be said to be petite, he couldn't be said to be tall either. He needed to be lifted high to lift the tall female secretary.

    "Where's Hu Huan?"

    "Call Hu Huan out."

    Seeing the intruder, Hu Huan's first reaction was to quickly grab Zhou Qiusheng's hands, and shouted: "Don't do it, really don't do it, this is my friend, he has a very good friendship, a very good kind  .¡±

    Hu Huan was really worried that Zhou Qiusheng killed Ling Xiao who broke in with a torrent of data.

    Even if it is an old friend, he will turn his face, after all, he has eaten with Ling Xiao so many times.

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled and said, "I'm not that murderous."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I believe you are a ghost."

    "Damn old thing, I just killed the Twelve Dharma Kings of the Soul Sect. What is it called Tipmixi?"

    "Not only did he kill that thing, but he also smashed his bones to ashes on the spot, leaving no scum behind."

    "Is this called inhumanity? I think your old man is inhumane."

    After confirming that Zhou Qiusheng would not do anything, Hu Huan stood up and said to the stunned Ling Xiao, "Sister Ling Xiao, why are you here?"

    "I'm not in any danger here. It's no big deal to meet a netizen in time, chat, and eat."

    "Who did you hear that I was in danger here, so you ran over in such a panic."

    Indeed, Ling Xiao heard that Hu Huan was captured by a peerless demon king from the Ling family. She ran out secretly and went straight to Zhou Qiusheng's company, trying to rescue Hu Huan.  joyous.

    Seeing that Hu Huan was fine at this time, Ling Xiao suddenly felt a cold wave behind his back, and many rumors related to Zhou Qiusheng suddenly appeared in his mind.

    What does not lose to the fifth level, murderous, cruel and tyrannical, strange abilities Anyway, there is no good word.

    Ling Xiao glanced at her pretty face, which was pinched by her, and she couldn't help kicking a pair of straight and slender legs, her eyes turned white, and the female secretary who was about to be crushed hurriedly put her down.

    The female secretary had a dull expression on her face, gasping for breath, she had lost her high heels somewhere, tears were streaming down her face, the pear blossoms were raining, and she was crying all over her makeup.

    The more Ling Xiao thought about it, the more he felt chills running down his spine, and he secretly called out: "Why was I so impulsive to break into Zhou Qiusheng's company? And almost crushed his female secretary to death?"

    "This is the peak of the fourth rank, the ancestor of our Ling family, an ancient figure who is deeply afraid when we talk about it, it is so terrifying."

    "Am I going to die?"

    Ling Xiao's mind was full of ominous thoughts. At this time, the impulse disappeared, and he was afraid of coming up. He couldn't help lying in Hu Huan's arms and crying loudly.

    Hu Huan comforted Ling Xiao while giving Zhou Qiusheng a look. Zhou Qiusheng made a helpless expression. What does this have to do with him?

    Is it because of his reputation, or because he treats guests to dinner?

    Ling Xiao himself was impulsive, and he was frightened like this again. He, Zhou Qiusheng, was fine.

    Hexel and Su Susu almost thought that Ling Xiao would die.

    Hexel did not dare to do anything, for fear that Zhou Qiusheng would memorize the maze of mathematics, or the flood of data. Anyway, both of them will end badly. The difference is that one will be tortured by mathematics, and the other will die.  Soon, but not peacefully.

    Su Susu really didn't want to see it again. Tipmixi's fate was repeated on Ling Xiao. After all, the two were classmates. They mustered up their courage and were about to plead with Zhou Qiusheng when they saw the second half of the plot.

    Neither Hexel nor Su Susu thought that taking the same script and changing actors would have such different effects.

    Tipmixi was ashamed on the spot, and Ling Xiao was fine.

    The female secretary was still sobbing aggrievedly, looking around the ground, looking for her high heels.

 Text Twenty-five. The tacit understanding of old friends

    Hu Huan recounted the nonsense he said to the netizens again, and Ling Xiao finally calmed down. He glanced at Zhou Qiusheng timidly, seeing that this famous senior didn't show any signs of killing him.  Only then did I feel relieved.

    She asked quietly: "I heard just now that someone broke in. Was he also let go?"

    Zhou Qiusheng replied: "No, I sent him off on the spot."

    Ling Xiao's heart sank, and he hid in Hu Huan's arms again.

    Hu Huan patted her on the back and said, "Don't be afraid, that person died peacefully, and Lao Zhou didn't torture him."

    In the ears of Hexel and Su Susu, these words really don't look like comforting words.

    Listen up!  "He died quite peacefully, Lao Zhou didn't torture him", isn't that scary?

    Ling Xiao didn't hear it, so he felt a little relieved.

    Hu Huan led Ling Xiao to his seat and introduced everyone to each other. The first one was to introduce Zhou Qiusheng: "My netizen, a mathematician!"

    Hexel and Susu Suqiqi moved their throats and swallowed nervously. They both knew that the mathematician Hu Huan talked about and the mathematician in the public sense were not the same species at all.

    Zhou Qiusheng, a mathematician, is too terrifying, so terrifying.

    Hu Huan pointed at Hexel and said, "I might kill her in the future, it's a bit of a revenge!"

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Hu Huan, and thought: "This old fox, is he so inhumane now? He said he had a grudge after playing with it? What kind of posture would he get a grudge if he doesn't use it for you?"

    "Are you going to kill her?"

    "Believe it or not, when the news spreads, your husband, the fox, has lost all character and will die immediately?"

    Of course Hexel knew that he and Hu Huan really had an enmity.

    Max assassinated Hu Huan, and Hu Huan also broke into his hotel room, and even snatched three spiritual objects. The two sides are already fighting hard.

    This is still a personal enmity. In terms of official business, I work for the Soul Sect, go to the Modern Literature Museum to ask for Nightmare Chrysanthemum, and have a conflict of interest with Qianlong Army.

    Hexel hesitated for a moment, and said hastily: "I am willing to pay a certain price to eliminate the misunderstanding with Mr. Hu."

    Although Hu Huan has recently gained fame, especially with Ling Xiao, who can increase the probability of making God Cards, and one person singled out a combat team of the Stark Group, but it is not enough to scare Hexel.

    But this little thing is actually very familiar with Zhou Qiusheng, which is too shocking.

    Hexel desperately wants to repair the relationship between the two.

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Ling Xiao, and said in his heart: "Understood, this is to separate the relationship? Hehe really wants to be the son-in-law of the Ling family!"

    "This old fox is really not human, I have to give him some eye drops."

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled, and said: "There is no big misunderstanding. I just want to start a small business with Hu Sheng, and I plan to join forces to start a company. Why don't you, Hexel, jump over and take care of the new company for us."

    "Over the red sun, I'll take a note and keep it so that they don't embarrass you."

    Hexel suddenly had an urge to burst into tears, she just wanted to pay a certain price to eliminate the potential threat, Zhou Qiusheng wanted to swallow the person and the bones in one gulp.

    Hexel knew that Zhou Qiusheng was indeed a womanizer, but she also knew that Hu Huan was a womanizer.

    This kid is very skilled in dealing with the eldest lady of the Tianmoling family. He asked Zhou Qiusheng to get him a mechanical goddess, a third-level pervert, and he also brought a female classmate with him when he went out.

    Heksel was 100% sure that if he fell into Hu Huan's hands, he would end badly.

    This company is just a cover. After entering, I must be placed in eighteen positions every day.

    Hexel showed a look of shock, anger, shame, and bit his teeth, wanting to reject this unbearable proposal.

    But Hu Huan agreed without hesitation: "Since Qiu Sheng said so, I have to give him face, and this matter is settled."

    Hu Huan glanced at Zhou Qiusheng, and thought: "This old boy is also a fool, and he actually fell in love with Hexel, a sturdy gray-eyed beauty."

    "As a friend, how can I not add to the flames?"

    "You can't let your old friend be a virgin all the time, can you?"

    "I heard that being a virgin is helpful for the practice of classical magic, but I have never heard of it. It is also helpful for studying mathematics."

    Hu Huan knew nothing about Zhou Qiusheng's inner activities, nor did he know that the old boy would mistakenly think that he and HeikeSearle has a leg, he thought that Zhou Qiusheng finally couldn't bear it anymore, and the boredom of hundreds of years finally started to germinate.

    Especially when he saw that Zhou Qiusheng's female secretaries were all first-class beauties, he couldn't believe it, he was still perfect after hundreds of years.

    The two played tricks on each other, and the unlucky Hexel simply explained that the courage she had just gathered was interrupted by Hu Huan, and she couldn't bring it up again.

    Hu Huan continued to introduce to Ling Xiao: "This is Su Susu"

    "Hey! Do you know each other too?"

    Ling Xiao held back his laughter and said, "We seem to be classmates."

    "Yes!"

    "I am a classmate with you, and I am also a classmate with Su Susu. You two should be classmates too."

    Hu Huan is really not pretending to be stupid, he has no impression of Su Susu in his mind, the two of them only had one meal after all

    Well, counting this meal, it's two meals.

    But a meal for a meal is equivalent to not eating together, Su Susu is like a passerby, the kind whose friendship has returned to zero.

    Hu Huan didn't care, he didn't pay for the meal himself.

    No matter who pays, the meal should be counted on him.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pointed at Ling Xiao, Zhou Qiusheng said flatly: "No need to introduce, you son-in-law."

    Hexel also said in a depressed mood: "I know the eldest lady of Tianmo Ling's family, and she must know me too."

    Su Susu didn't say a word. She felt that she shouldn't have the right to speak. There was nothing wrong with her.

    Hu Huan said to Zhou Qiusheng: "Qiu Sheng, hurry up and serve, my sister Ling Xiao hasn't eaten yet!"

    "I'm going to treat her to this meal."

    Zhou Qiusheng clapped his hands, still a bit embarrassed, the stockings were all torn, the high heels seemed to have some scratches, the clothes were dusty, and the makeup on his face was gaudy, but it could still be seen that the delicate and lovely secretary was frightened.  stood up.

    Zhou Qiusheng said: "Prepare another table for us, and make whatever material is available in the kitchen, but hurry up."

    The female secretary went down aggrieved.

    Hu Huan coughed lightly, and said: "It's rare for me to treat guests today, so you must greet my guests well. Especially sister Ling Xiao, who has a very different relationship with me, you can't fool me."

    Zhou Qiusheng also switched to sound transmission to enter the secret, and said to Hu Huan: "I have never seen such a shameless person as Hu Sheng."

 Text Twenty-six, look at my thin noodles, fight for jade

    When Hu Huan was "treating guests", the Beijing office of the Soul Cult had become a mess.

    Tipmixi, one of the Twelve Dharma Kings, of course couldn't hide the fact that he went to find Zhou Qiusheng, but Tipmixi was the biggest leader of the Soul Sect in the capital, and no one could control him.

    However, not all the staff of the Soul Sect's office in the capital are Tipmixi's subordinates. Some people also thought of Zhou Qiusheng's terrible reputation. Tipmixi went to find Zhou Qiusheng, and then someone notified the headquarters.

    The response from the headquarters was very straightforward, asking the people in the Beijing office to eat whatever they want, to eat quickly, to do something quickly, and to hurry up if they have unfulfilled wishes.

    It is also suggested that the soul sect and the personnel stationed in the capital office should hurry up as much as possible and write the will first.

    Tipmisi is a new generation, but the Soul Sect is the professional sect with the most old antiques. Tipmixi is not afraid of Zhou Qiusheng. How can those old antiques not know how cruel this former colleague of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers is?

    This notice from the headquarters made most of the personnel stationed in the capital flustered on the spot.

    There are six high-level people in the capital office of the Soul Sect, all of whom are professionals, and more than a hundred ordinary staff. Although there are no professionals, they are also elite fighters with agility and skillful marksmanship.

    They had a simple meeting, and someone suggested on the spot that instead of doing anything else, they would simply raid Zhou Qiusheng.

    Just when the meeting here was at its most lively, the news of Tipmihi's death came back.

    It was Zhou Qiusheng's unlucky secretary who called.

    According to Zhou Qiusheng's instructions, after announcing the news of Tipmisi's death, she said three sentences on the phone: Little things from the Soul Sect, wash your necks and wait for me to slaughter them.

    The chaos of the soul sect came from this.

    Although the Soul Sect is in the capital, there are still six professionals, but there is no one who can match Tipmixi. There are five first-level and one second-level.

    The comparison of combat power between professionals has never been based on numbers. A third-tier professional can resist three or five second-tier professionals, and dozens of first-tier professionals.

    Tipmisi was killed, even if they tried their best to surprise Zhou Qiusheng, they would still be on the spot out of ten.

    The Beijing Office of the Soul Sect was already in chaos. At this time, an ocean phone call was made to Zhou Qiusheng's company.

    Zhou Qiusheng was chatting with Hu Huan, and he was quite dissatisfied when the female secretary asked him to answer.

    Although Siemens invented the cordless phone in 1993, there is no retail version on the market yet. If Zhou Qiusheng wants to answer the phone, he can only go to a place with a phone in person.

    Zhou Qiusheng said: "Tell the other party, I am with an old friend, and I am not free."

    A floating voice suddenly resounded in the air: "I'm an old friend too!"

    Zhou Qiusheng's expression was slightly serious, and he said in a low voice: "Mostima, long time no see, you are not enjoying the blessings in South America, why did you come to see me?"

    Of course it was impossible for the Mostima to rush over, but as an evil spirit, he was also one of the oldest batch. He was proficient in countless supernatural powers, and he could easily talk to Zhou Qiusheng directly through the telephone line.

    Although his ability can only talk, he cannot see the scene here.

    The voice in the air chuckled and said, "Old Zhou Yuan, I have a young guy from the new generation who may have offended you. Can you look at my thin face and let everyone turn hostility into friendship?"

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. Of course he knew Mostima, who was a powerful figure in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers and one of the five commanders of the army.

    It is also the only high-ranking Taiping Tianbing who has practiced the Youshen method.

    Hu Huan didn't speak, and even deliberately hid his own breath, so as not to be noticed by Mostima.

    He and Zhou Qiusheng are old friends, not Mostima.

    This "old acquaintance" who has practiced the Nether God Method may not have any kindness towards him. Now that Hu Huan is not strong enough, he does not want to meet this old friend face to face.

    Zhou Qiusheng said lightly: "Your Mostima's face is worth a step back from me. But Tipmisi came to me and uttered nonsense, which made me very angry. You follow the old rules and make compensation, and let's forget it."

    Mostima chuckled and said, "That's easy!"

    "With a mere compensation, Elder Zhou can give up killing and go to the headquarters of the Soul Sect. It is really worth the money."

    "I am overseas, and I can't apologize in person, so I sent all the staff stationed in Beijing to Elder Zhou."

    "These people have the divine restraint I set up in the early years!"

    "?Give you the spell of control, and you can drive them to do anything. This compensation is sincere, right?  "

    Zhou Qiusheng sneered and said, "You think everything."

    "What can I do with this bunch of trash?"

    "You can compensate me with a batch of spiritual objects."

    Mostima chuckled and said, "Alright, I was quite reluctant at first. Spiritual objects are much cheaper than them."

    "I have another unfeeling request. There is a Dharma king in my sect. His son failed to practice the Nether God method. He was supposed to be devoured and controlled him in turn."

    "If you can send me this nightmare to South America, I am willing to double the compensation."

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Hu Huan first, Hu Huan remembered that the little girl Juju who was caught by Yan Lingse couldn't help but sighed, and said, "No way!"

    Mostima heard this immediately and asked, "Zhou Qiusheng, when will it be your turn to make decisions for you?"

    Zhou Qiusheng said lightly: "My illegitimate son!"

    Hu Huan almost cursed, who is your illegitimate son?

    However, he also knew that Lianqiao, one-on-one, brother-in-law and other foolish words could not be said in front of his old acquaintance, Mostima, because the other party would not believe it at all.

    Just as he knew Zhou Qiusheng, and Zhou Qiusheng knew him, Mostima, Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng also understood each other very deeply.

    Zhou Qiusheng is a famous old virgin, how could he be a bridge with others?

    What's more, Ling Xiao is still there.

    When Hu Huan was the son-in-law of the Tianmo Ling's family, what should Ling Xiao think of it? Can he still have dinner with sister Ling Xiao in the future?

    Hu Huan wisely did not refute.

    Mostima laughed in surprise, and then said: "You illegitimate child also sympathizes with that little girl?"

    "It's not necessary. Why don't I send you a few internationally famous beauties, such as the golden sparrow, cardinal, and peacock from the Red Sun Group?"

    Zhou Qiusheng sighed and said, "There is no need to discuss this matter. Do we still need to argue?"

    Motis was silent for a while, and said, "Forget it, he's not my son anyway."

    "The promised spirit, I will send you to Los Angeles as soon as possible, an old friend, and you will not use my South American base camp."

    Zhou Qiusheng cut off the contact with Mostima with a casual press, and said to Hu Huan: "You will share 20%."</div&gt

 Text Twenty-seven, Fu Bao

    Mostima said quietly to the man beside him, "Old Zhou Yuan is only willing to sell half of my face. You can let this matter go, but you can't return your son."

    A man with a bitter face said quietly, "He still looks down on people so much."

    Mostima chuckled and said: "This son, if he is gone, he will be gone. Anyway, he also failed in the practice. Even if you rescue him, his soul is mixed, and he is not the original one. Why be so stubborn."

    The man with a bitter face did not speak, and after a long silence, he said, "I have decided to quit the Soul Sect and go to China myself."

    Mostima took a playful look at this old friend. When the Soul Sect was established, the two were partners in fighting the world. This time, he also found it incredible. This old friend is not just such a son, why?  Will it be so important that this refining method will be abolished?

    Mostima was not interested. He probed into the roots of this old friend and said, "Once you go, you may never come back."

    The man with a bitter face replied: "Then it will never return."

    After the old partner left, Mostima made another phone call to Zhou Qiusheng. After the phone call, he stood by the window alone, watching the man with a bitter face board the helicopter, and endured  I couldn't help smiling, and said to myself: "I also want to go to China."

    Zhou Qiusheng put down Mostima's phone and asked, "What's so strange about that nightmare named Juju? Do you insist on staying?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and said, "I just think it's unfair, that little girl is a bit pitiful."

    Zhou Qiusheng shook his head and said: "It has become a nightmare, and it is not the same as us."

    "Although they kept everything they had before they were alive, they just didn't keep the customs of humans."

    "Send her on the road as soon as possible."

    Hu Huan sighed. He was also one of the participants in creating the Youshen Method. How could he not know that the Youshen Method is irreversible?

    The original design was to be able to preserve life, and when the prosperous age of practice comes, reverse the form, restore the human body, and embark on the road of practice again, but in fact, once you become a nightmare, you can no longer go back, and you can't become a demon at all.  Humanity.

    Even the current soul sect has not been able to grasp the way to restore the human body.

    If they had, the current Soul Sect would not be like this long ago.

    Hu Huan decided not to think about this problem. Even though he is extremely intelligent, he has encountered countless things that he can't figure out in his long life of more than 700 years.

    Compared with those who can't figure it out and insist on thinking it through, Hu Huan is more willing to do something that he can figure out.

    Zhou Qiusheng re-arranged the banquet. Of course, Hexel and Su Susu couldn't eat it anymore, but Hu Huan could still eat a little with Ling Xiao.

    As a thug with the ability to be gluttonous, Hu Huan can't be troubled by just one or two meals.

    The whole group just missed class all day, and in the afternoon, Zhou Qiusheng said to Hu Huan: "Old friend, I'm going back now. I have some finishing matters, and you can ask my secretary to handle them."

    He just got up so gracefully, and walked away without saying goodbye.

    Hu Huan watched Zhou Qiusheng leave leisurely, as if he had returned to more than a hundred years ago, when countless people with lofty ideals, in order to save the practice and the world of the practitioners, came out of the deep mountains, old forests, and places where they lived in seclusion, traveled to various countries, and met constantly  All kinds of friends discussed their own secret methods of practice, and exchanged analysis on the origin of heaven and earth, which was also called Yuanli at that time.

    Everyone came in a hurry, with their own knowledge and wisdom, and left in a hurry after a discussion to share their gains with more people.

    At that time, there were no modern communication tools, and various application methods of classical law could not be used.

    Practitioners all over the world can only rely on their feet, brains, and mouth to share their experience, knowledge, perception, understanding, guesses, and even attempts with others one by one, and get more from others.  Much harvest.

    In those days, Hu Huan spent almost every day traveling. He was either on the way to attend the seminar on the method of practice, or he was talking at the conference on the establishment of the new law.

    It was a period of tragic and splendid days.

    Everyone doesn't know where the future of practice is and when their lifespan will end.

    But it is also a day full of vitality. Everyone is fighting for a common goal. There are no disputes. The disputes are all in the seminar. There are no differences.

    Every practitioner is like an old friend.

    &.

    The only good thing is that hundreds of years ago, Hu Huan was helpless in the face of this situation, and would often even inhale too much spiritual energy due to inattention, resulting in physical distortion, and he had to work hard to repair it.

    But now he is not only proficient in the classical method, but also the master of the new method. He can let Luo return to Rome, Caesar to Caesar, the vitality is manipulated by the Xuantian transformation technique, and the spiritual power is absorbed by the original virtual method and sent into the ring of fire.

    Before I knew it, it just passed overnight.

    Hu Huan opened his eyes, and waited for a while, but before Ling Xiao came to knock on the door to deliver breakfast, he was a little frustrated, and he didn't want to go to the cafeteria anymore, so he simply waited until class time before going downstairs.

    But after going downstairs, Hu Huan found that there was no classmate at all. He was puzzled for a while, and then went to the seventh squad leader.

    Xiao Jianseng is dressing himself up, obviously ready to go out.

    When Hu Huan saw Xiao Jianseng, he had an expression on his face that I didn't go to school today, and couldn't help being surprised: "Squad leader, you want to skip class today?"

    When Xiao Jianseng saw Hu Huan, he also had a strange expression on his face. Hearing this sentence, he couldn't help shouting: "Today is Sunday!"

    "Student Hu Huan, you don't usually go to class, and those who skip class are more diligent than anyone else. Why do you want to go to class today when it's Sunday?"

    "What kind of wind are you smoking?"

    It was only then that Hu Huan remembered that today was the 18th day of his reporting to Class No. 25, and today was March 15th, a Sunday. Indeed, there was no class.

    Yesterday, Yan Lingse was also obviously in a daze, and actually reminded him not to miss class. This shows how much pressure the head teacher has been put on by this student.

    Hu Huan asked embarrassingly, "Brother Xiao, where are you going?"

    Xiao Jianseng replied without thinking: "I'll go shopping with Li Xinluo and Su Qiang."

    Hu Huan asked, "Bring me one?"

    Xiao Jianseng let out a haha, and said, "If you want to treat me, I will take you there."

    Hu Huan said without hesitation: "That must be no problem, I will pick the best restaurant for you."

    Seeing that Hu Huan agreed readily, Xiao Jianseng was puzzled in his heart, and thought to himself: "What's wrong with Hu Huan today? He still treats guests? Has the sun come out from the north? Or is this shitty world going to be destroyed by toads?"  ?¡±

    Hu Huan secretly thought: "Which hotel did the Hongri Group come from?"

    "It should be their blessing to bring someone out to pay the bill!" </div&gt

 Text Twenty-eight, the day is not everywhere, youth just comes

    Xiao Jianseng suddenly remembered something and said, "Aren't you grounded by the head teacher?"

    Nonsense scratched his head, he also remembered this matter, he had so much fun with Zhou Qiusheng yesterday, he actually forgot about it.

    Yesterday, because of Zhou Qiusheng's appearance, Yan Lingse had no way to stop it, not because of Hu Huan's ban.

    In fact, without Zhou Qiusheng by his side, Hu Huan would be a bit flabbergasted. After all, he is now a Tier 1 thug. If someone surprises him again, wouldn't it be wrong to die?

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while, and suddenly had an idea, he said excitedly: "I have a solution."

    "I'm going to call Hexel and ask her to bring a few more subordinates. There are at least two third-level and above bodyguards. Teacher Yan will definitely not worry about my safety anymore."

    Xiao Jianseng looked horrified, and asked after a long time: "Hu Huan, are you a dog?"

    Hu Huan replied as a matter of course: "No, what are you talking about, the seventh squad leader? You insulted your comrades in arms!"

    Xiao Jianseng shouted: "You are not a dog, how could you do such a dog thing? Calling Hexel and her men to be your bodyguards, how did you come up with such a genius idea?"

    "Don't you worry, they changed hands and killed you?"

    Hu Huan said confidently: "No."

    "You have to believe in my character, I am"

    Xiao Jianseng cut off a sentence: "I have never missed a meal in my life."

    "Is that you?"

    Hu Huan touched his chin and asked, "In Brother Xiao's eyes, am I this kind of person?"

    Xiao Jianseng nodded frantically, even if he messed up his hairstyle, he didn't care, even though he has short hair and no hairstyle at all.

    Hu Huan sighed, and said: "In short, I am treating guests, will you go?"

    Before Xiao Jianseng could speak, he heard Li Xinluo's voice in the corridor: "Go, why don't you go! Hu Huan, the guest you invited, we haven't seen before."

    Li Xinluo and Su Qiang walked in, and Xiao Jianseng gave Hu Huan a wink, telling him to take care of himself.

    Anyway, if he doesn't believe it, Hu Huan will treat him.

    Everyone is a soldier of the same army, who has money in their hands, can they not know?

    Although last time Hu Huan took out a sum of money and gave it to the family members of his comrades-in-arms, Xiao Jianseng actually knew about the money. At that time, Hu Huan had always been paid attention to.

    Now Hu Huan has no money like himself, and Xiao Jianseng is 120% sure about this matter.

    ?120% of this is sure, 100% is knowing Hu Huan's economic situation, and the extra 20% is the affirmation of Hu Huan's consistent character.

    Hu Huan smiled and greeted the two female classmates. As soon as the four of them went out, they saw Su Susu and several female classmates together. Hu Huan greeted as a matter of course: "Let's go to dinner together, I treat you."

    Xiao Jianseng couldn't bear to watch it anymore, he really wanted to know how Hu Huan ended up.

    Su Susu hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice: "You invited me yesterday, why don't I invite you today!"

    Xiao Jianseng is like riding a roller coaster. He thought it was going down, but he didn't expect to toss it up again.

    "Hu Huan, is this the innate ability of a soft rice wizard in the womb?"

    "That's right. When I was at home, I heard that he could eat Lu Yunyun's buns."

    Hu Huan waved his hand and shouted: "We have discussed it today, and I will ask classmate Su Susu to invite you back next time. This time, I will come first."

    Several female classmates around Su Susu were a little excited and urged her to agree quickly.

    Su Susu also felt that it was not good for her not to agree, so she said with a smile: "Then go together."

    Hu Huan brought a large group of female classmates, first went to the reception room downstairs, and called Hexel.

    When Hexel received this unbelievable phone call, she was completely stupid. She was also the executive officer of the Red Sun Group, a top-tier professional of the third rank, and well-known internationally. The golden sparrow is not a bird, but  It is a well-known horror code name.

    This has reduced to the point where people have to pay for it?

    Hexel was about to refuse, but Hu Huan added another sentence, saying: "I returned your three spirit objects, and I will eat you two or three hundred meals, isn't that too much?"

    Hexel almost choked on this sentence.

    The value of spiritual objects is immeasurable, let alone three, even one is worth hundreds of meals, but Hexel cursed madly in his heart: "Don't you know how these three spiritual objects come from?"  ?¡±

      "That's what you broke into my room and stole!"

    Hexel endured and endured, and finally said lightly: "Okay, I invite you."

    Hu Huan added another sentence: "I am often hunted down now, you can bring a few more men, such as Max who can manipulate shadows."

    Hexel couldn't help yelling at Hu Huan: "You are not afraid, Max killed you?"

    Hu Huan chuckled, and said, "Zhou Qiusheng gave me the list of the Max family. It's a big family, with four to five hundred members."

    "He wants the whole family to die, and the entire Red Sun Group will be brought along with him. It doesn't matter if I make a small personal sacrifice."

    Hexel only felt that a flame was burning, so he hung up the phone and went downstairs to call his subordinates.

    Hu Huan is not pretending to be a tiger. When he was a big monster, he himself did a lot of this kind of thing.

    Putting down the phone, Hu Huan muttered: "We should kill this thing."

    The old fox has always held grudges.

    In less than half an hour, Hexel drove over, and she brought five cars, all of which were luxury cars.

    Many students have never built a car of this level in their lives, especially the female students. Just sitting in a car makes them very happy. They don't know who started it, but someone sings crisply.

    Both Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng were in Hexel's car. Although Hu Huan heard someone singing in the car behind him, he had no interest at all. He just lamented the beauty of youth and lay down on the seat and fell asleep.

    Hexel arranged a cafeteria with a pretty good environment, not because she wanted to save money, the average per capita of this restaurant is more than 500, so the consumption of so many people is not low, the main reason is that Hu Huan called someone temporarily, she  Too late to arrange elsewhere.

    Hexel is not a local snake in the capital, this matter may be arranged by Zhang Mingyu, or Wu Yue can easily arrange it, and she can find such a buffet temporarily, which is considered pretty good.

    Arriving at the restaurant, Hexel led the crowd in, Hu Huan took a half step behind, glanced at Max with a resentful face, and suddenly asked, "Who did you take over from?"

    Max snorted coldly: "In our business, credibility is always important, and I will not provide customer information."

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "I want you to know that I am polarized in my work. When dealing with friends, I always stick to principles, and when dealing with enemies, I always use unscrupulous means."

    Max suddenly shuddered.  </div&gt

 Text 1. The recovery of the world's first mouthful of spiritual springs

    1. The recovery of the world's first Lingquan eye

    In the shadow of all things in the closed area of ??Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association, it seems that the two colors of black and white have not changed since ancient times, and a strange change suddenly occurred.

    A silver aura pierced the sky, like a small tornado, rising from the ground, rushing to the sky tens of meters high.

    I don't know how many strange monsters, at this moment, like crazy, rushed from all directions to the place where the silver light rushed into the sky.

    At the same moment, almost all the professionals in the capital had a subtle induction.

    Hu Huan, who was eating, was also awe-inspiring, and couldn't help looking at the closed area he was most familiar with, although it was impossible for him to see through dozens of walls and see such a distant place.

    Hexel and Max looked at each other, and Hexel immediately said to Hu Huan: "I'll settle the bill, some take a step ahead, you take your time."

    Without waiting for Hu Huan to answer, Hexel and Max left in a hurry.

    Hu Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Ling Xiao, Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo, Su Qiang, and Su Susu: "Let's continue eating."

    With Zhou Qiusheng's ventilation, Hu Huan is one of the oldest group of practitioners, of course he knows what happened, and actually the spiritual spring has really revived, and it is still in the place he is most familiar with.

    Almost, in less than five minutes, a group of professionals broke into the closed area of ??the Beiping Toad Spirit Folklore Research Association, and entered the Shadow of Everything from that entrance.

    At seven minutes, a group of soldiers broke into the Shadow of Everything.

    Ten minutes later, nine groups of people had broken in.

    Hexel and Max, with the people from the Red Sun Group, also rushed to the Beiping Haad Spirit Folklore Research Association in more than ten minutes.

    Within an hour, a team of at least thirty professionals entered the Shadow of Everything.

    The world's highest-ranked professional teams, including top powers and super giant multinational groups, have sent their own teams.

    Hu Huan and the others ate leisurely for more than two hours. Of course Hu Huan could hold his breath, but both Ling Xiao and Xiao Jianseng were a little anxious. As professionals and awakened people, both of them had a feeling. The former felt extremely strong, while the latter  The latter is the responsibility. As a soldier, I always feel that I should do something, so the two strongly demanded that they go back to the Museum of Modern Literature first.

    Hu Huan couldn't hold them back either, so they had to go back together.  As soon as they stepped into the Modern Literature Museum, they saw fleets of military vehicles, Yan Lingse and Linghuyin were waiting for the students to return.

    Seeing Hu Huan and the others come back, Yan Lingse shouted: "There is an order from above. You will temporarily enter the actual combat drama, follow the sixth battalion of the Qianlong Army, and enter the Shadow of Everything from the entrance of the Beiping Haad Spirit Folklore Research Association. The goal is  Find an aura-filled spring and protect it until reinforcements arrive."

    "Your team is led by Linghuyin. He is your direct commander. No one is allowed to violate discipline."

    Yan Lingse's explanation is very simple, but the simpler it is, the more urgent the matter is and the more serious the situation is.

    When the Qianlong Army discovered that the Lingquan Eye appeared, it was too late to prevent professional teams from other countries and multinational organizations from breaking into the Shadow of Everything.

    We can only recruit professionals on the one hand, and on the other hand put all the strength at hand into it. Almost all of the fifty-seven students in Class 25 of the special class are awakened, and there are more than ten professionals, of course they will be recruited, and  Join the battle for the eye of the spring.

    These students are all from the Qianlong Army from all over the country. They have received militarized training, but they quickly changed into combat uniforms, received weapons, and boarded a military vehicle. A military vehicle set off within a few minutes.

    Hu Huan hugged an ak47 and couldn't help asking: "Why did you recruit us?"

    Linghuyin said coldly: "Our Qianlong Army only has a few hundred meters of professionals, and they are usually scattered all over the country to monitor closed areas everywhere. There are only a few dozen people in the capital, and now they are all sent in.  There are 17 professionals in Squad 25, and it is the most powerful unit recently, if we are not recruited, who else can be recruited?"

    Hu Huan really hadn't thought about this issue before, and at this time he also reacted. Although the Qianlong Army absorbed most of the awakened and professionals, they usually need to be stationed in different places. In case of emergency, even if they temporarily deploy manpower  , also takes time.

    They are special twenty-five squads, so easy to mobilize, they can go into battle immediately, and there are more than ten elite troops of professionals, how can they stay out of it?

    Hu Huan suddenly remembered that Zhou Qiusheng had persuaded him to take the opportunity to get some spiritual springs and improve his strength as soon as possible.

    theHe moved his hands and feet a little bit, and had an urge to do his best in this battle of Lingquan, without any reservations.

    The convoy soon arrived at the Toad Spirit Folklore Research Association in Beiping City. Hu Huan had been here many times, so he knew the way, so he volunteered to open the passage for everyone.

    This time, Qianlong Army almost sent out the main force.

    Hu Huan and the others have only one company in one province. Although there are more Qianlong troops stationed in the capital than their side, some of them still need to be stationed in the old nest, so this battalion can only mobilize more than half of its troops.

    Following Hu Huan and the others was a company-level unit. In addition to Linghuyin, Hu Huan, Xiao Jianseng, Li Xinluo, Su Qiang, Su Susu and Ling Xiao, there were more than a dozen students, most of whom were female students.

    These more than one hundred people entered the shadow of all things, and many of them showed a state of incompatibility.

    Even Hu Huan was slightly dizzy.

    Linghuyin frowned, and said in a low voice, "It's such a strong aura."

    Hu Huan could also feel that compared to the past few times, this place is full of inspiration and has a strange feeling, so everyone is like the so-called "drunk oxygen", because the spiritual power is too abundant, which leads to discomfort.

    Hu Huan subtly used the original imaginary method, continuously swallowed the inspiration in the shadow of all things, and sent it into the ring of fire in the void, and soon let himself regain a delicate balance, and he was the first to recover.

    After a little hesitation, Hu Huan changed the fetish card in his body, kept one blood-sucking vine in case of emergencies, and replaced the other with a group of brute force giant monkeys.

    The three brute force giant monkeys that were originally crippled by Hexel, after being instilled with such ample spiritual power, have recovered vigorous vitality one after another. Under Hu Huan's intentional display, the three brute force giant monkeys were released  come out.

    Although they entered the Shadow of Everything, the group of fighters still needed to get used to it. Linghuyin was not a reckless person, so he didn't act first, but sent out scouts.

    Hu Huan took advantage of the opportunity of the large army to stay in place, control the three brute force giant monkeys, and went straight to the direction with the most spiritual power.

    Hu Huan had the previous experience. On the way, the three giant monkeys broke a few small trees and made three thick sticks.  </div&gt

 Text 2. The New Brute Force Giant Monkey Group (Gold Rare)

    ,

    The brute force giant monkey is more than five meters tall, and it is a very eye-catching existence in the shadow of everything.

    In fact, Hu Huan really wanted to get a group of small insects, the flying ones, to scout the enemy, but his gas-eating insect swarm and flying scales did not have this function.

    Only three stupid, big, tall, and especially attractive brute force giant monkeys can be used as scouts.

    This thing is not quite professional.

    To use an analogy, it's like getting three tanks to do battlefield reconnaissance. If the reconnaissance fails to reconnaissance, the enemy will not know. Anyway, you must be known by the enemy.

    Hu Huan manipulated the three brute force giant monkeys and ran wildly all the way. It didn't take long before he met a group of strange monsters, who were tumbling and fighting, and ran wildly in the same direction.

    There are all kinds of strange monsters in this group, but what makes Hu Huan's eyes bright is that there is also a giant brute force monkey.

    This brute force giant monkey was severely injured by some strange monster, and it was almost dying. It was covered with long black hair, and it was full of faint black air.

    Hu Huan thought for a while, then manipulated the three brute force giant monkeys, surrounded and rushed into this group of strange monsters. As a new force, they wielded thick sticks and swept left and right, making this chaotic battle appear small.  Little commotion.

    The black-haired giant monkey that was beaten up, gasping for breath, was about to continue running forward when it was hit by a yellow-haired giant monkey with a stick on its lower limbs, and fell to the ground.

    Hu Huan didn't come to fight, nor did he come to help "the same kind". What kind of kind is he with a monkey?

    After knocking down the giant black-haired monkey, Hu Huan withdrew from the battle and distanced himself from the group of strange monsters.

    He watched the group of strange monsters, still running wildly in a certain direction, still fighting in a mess, so he manipulated three brute force giant monkeys to surround the black hair.

    This giant black-haired monkey roared wildly, and was about to say hello to its "kind", but what greeted it was a big stick like a storm.

    Hu Huan manipulated the three brute-force giant monkeys, and swung the black-haired giant monkey half to death. He was dying, and he was sure that only the last half of his breath was left, and the blood was gone.

    It was only then that a large pit was dug in a hidden place, and the giant black-haired monkey was buried in it, leaving only a trace of scalp.

    On Linghuyin's side, after a short rest, he also commanded the troops to head towards the revived Lingquan.

    This closed area is full of towering old trees, which is not suitable for the deployment of mechanized troops. The last time the three members of the Ling family drove in, the car broke down on the spot.

    As the Qianlong army in the capital city, of course he knew about this situation, so Linghuyin didn't bring in the transportation, but let everyone carry seven days' supplies.

    Linghuyin was a little worried, because this closed area was constantly expanding, and after a while of recuperation in the spiritual sense, the core of spiritual energy erupting in the distance was actually getting farther and farther away.

    This phenomenon is not a good thing.

    After more than two hours after the Qianlong army set off, Hu Huan quietly left the team and came to the place where he asked three brute force giant monkeys to bury the "treasure".

    He touched the giant black-haired monkey buried in the ground, leaving only the scalp, and slapped it with a fetish spell, and then there was an extra fetish card in his hand.

    Hu Huan tried the combination, and after a few seconds, the group of brute force giant monkeys in his hand changed from four monkeys to five monkeys.

    Hu Huan also released the newly harvested black-haired giant monkey, letting him chase after his three "same monkeys".

    Hu Huan quietly returned to the team, thinking to himself: "Secretly collecting a few fetish cards will also help increase combat effectiveness."

    "This is also a good opportunity."

    If Hu Huan wants to increase his combat power, the fastest way is of course to make a fetish card. However, there are not many technical problems in the manufacture of fetish cards, but the raw materials are greatly scarce.

    Hu Huan didn't have many opportunities to sneak into the closed area. This time, he had to fight in the shadow of everything for a long time. For him, it was like locking the little fox in a chicken coop.

    Don't be too cool.

    The black-haired giant monkey soon joined the three "same monkeys", and the four brute force giant monkeys had a mighty momentum.

    Hu Huan has always disliked it. This fetish card does not have enough combat power and no specialties, so the chance of using it is extremely rare.

    After using it a few times, his performance in battle was average, and he almost never won any battles, especially the time he was blown up by Hexel, which made him completely disappointed with the group of brute force giant monkeys.

    The three abilities of this fetish card, what turns into a giant monkey and summons a monkey, are all pretty useless abilities.

    Also manipulating monkeysHurry up, when it feels that it has regained some mobility, and wants to rush out of the ground to escape while other "cruel, shameless, tyrannical, cunning, and insidious" of the same kind are not paying attention.

    The golden-haired giant monkey found that he had been dug out again, and then he was severely beaten. Seven giant sticks beat him until he was beaten so hard that he couldn't take care of himself and mate automatically, and then he was still dug and buried.  .

    Before the golden-haired giant monkey was knocked out of Gu Qi, he also saw it, and the other two loyal giant monkeys were treated the same as themselves.

    They all looked breathless and breathed evenly, so they were dug out, beaten severely, and then buried back.

    The giant golden-haired monkey was dug out, beaten, and buried. After seven or eight inhumane tosses, it was finally freed.

    It saw a handsome, grinning, a little naughty, but very pleasing young man, who couldn't help but want to invite him to dinner, and stretched out his hand to pat his forehead.

    Then the giant golden-haired monkey lost its consciousness forever.

    It doesn't understand what it's like to be a fetish card.

    Hu Huan collected this group of monkeys, the last three brute force giant monkeys, and when they merged together, this fetish card with mediocre statistics and ordinary abilities finally came to the time of transformation.

    Hu Huan also did not expect that there is always a moment when quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes.

    This fetish card, originally shining with silver brilliance, had a new change when the tenth brute force giant monkey was combined, and a circle of golden brilliance was born.  This brand new pack of brute force giant monkeys graces the scene.

    It is now (gold rare).

    A gold and rare GR card is available.

 Main text 3. The battle of alien monsters

    ? Brute force giant monkey group (gold rare)

    attack (a)

    Defense (c)

    life (c)

    Strength (a)

    speed (c)

    Abilities (1. Gather monkey groups; 2. Change, can change into giant monkeys or humans; 3. Command monkey groups.)

    The attack and strength of this fetish card, which was originally b-level, have been upgraded to a-level.

    Hu Huan has a blood-sucking vine of A-level life in his hand, and it attacks the gas-eating insect swarm and shell 28 of A-level. There is no special feeling when using it, but the power of A-level is completely different.

    He can completely feel the expanding power in his body.

    D-level strength, only about a few tens of horsepower, most of the first-level professional thugs of the warrior family are of this level, enough to rival an adult African elephant.

    C-level power can have hundreds of horsepower, surpassing all carbon gene life on earth.

    B-level power, fluctuating around one or two thousand horsepower, is enough to rival several main battle tanks.

    A-level power, more than 3,000 horsepower, Collette is the pinnacle of A-level power.

    A-level strength, in battle, is simply rampant, with no taboos.

    The brute force giant monkey group card with double a-level attack and strength has become the strongest of the fetish cards in Hu Huan's hand.

    Except for attack and strength, the other stats have also been raised from level d to level c, but there is only a slight change in the ability.

    There is no change in gathering the monkey group and commanding the monkey group, and there is no new ability added, only the "change" ability has changed from being able to change giant monkeys to changing giant monkeys or humans.

    Hu Huan was curious, and with an order, the huge bodies of the ten brute force giant monkeys all shrank into ten strong men.

    Hu Huan originally thought that there would be one or two females in this group of giant monkeys, but he did not expect that the sexes were so uniform.

    Transformed into human form, these ten brute force giant monkeys have different appearances.

    There are two or three of them that can be called handsome, such as the giant silver-haired monkey, and the original monkey king, the giant golden-haired monkey, all of them are extremely handsome.

    ?The remaining ones are also ordinary in appearance, but they are quite heroic, and some are ugly and messy. They don't look like good people no matter what.  Fortunately, this thing, Hu Huan is not used to be a little white dragon. It doesn't matter what it looks like.

    These ten brute force giant monkeys turned into human form, of course, except for the slightly thick hair, the body is very slippery. Under Hu Huan's control, they went up and down, running wildly all the way, but they were a little more flexible than the giant monkey form.

    Hu Huan was ecstatic. There were more than ten brute force giant monkeys, and it was really surprising that there were such changes.

    Especially the strength of A-level is increased by each giant monkey. These ten brute force giant monkeys are roughly equivalent to ten second-level fighters with top strength, or professionals of the giant family.

    Although they don't have the abilities of the warrior family or the giant family, the number is enough to make up for everything.

    Hu Huan got a little excited, and the ten brute force giant monkeys didn't hide much, and were immediately noticed by a team of advancing professionals.

    Although they didn't know the origin of these ten brute force giant monkeys, and why they liked to run wildly in the shadow of everything without clothes, they never thought that these were ten strange monsters.

    After all, most of the strange monsters have strange appearances, and they don't know how to use tools. These ten brute force giant monkeys each hold a thick stick, which seems to be quite intelligent, which clearly shows that they are fundamentally different from the strange monsters.

    The leading professional waved his hand, and several of his subordinates set up sniper rifles. This professional team is relatively weak, but they are all mercenaries with rich combat experience.

    They never thought about fighting people head-on.

    Although this team of professionals had made preparations for battle, they never fired. When the ten brute force giant monkeys were far away, they put down their vigilant fighting posture and continued to march forward.

    Just in this team, just after leaving, a monster with a gorgeous female upper body and a huge centipede lower body passed by lightly. The huge body more than ten meters long was extremely frightening.

    It caught up with that team without hesitation, and launched an attack.

    Rao is this team, who has rich combat experience, and did not expect to encounter such a ferocious alien monster.

    A soldier's upper body was bitten in an instant, and before he even had time to exclaim, he subconsciously pulled the grenade on his body.

    The explosion happened and spread far away, making all the strange monsters and professional teams in the vicinity vigilant.

    The team quickly dispersed, and after a while, the gray smoke cleared. Although the upper body of the huge strange monster was severely injured, it lost five or sixStripped, half-human-like arthropod arms, but still ferocious.

    The leader of this professional team gave the order to fight without hesitation. Countless light and heavy weapons fired together.

    Hu Huan had been manipulating ten brute force giant monkeys, but he had already run a long way away. When he sensed the battle behind him, he couldn't help but ran back.

    ? This monster, half human, half centipede, was extremely powerful in battle. It killed three professionals before being forced to retreat under the hail of bullets.

    This professional team suffered heavy losses, did not pursue it, and quickly withdrew from the battle, heading in another direction and leaving the battlefield.

    The ten brute force giant monkeys quietly followed the strange monster regardless of the team of professionals.

    This huge half-human, half-centipede alien monster is definitely a third-tier number, which is the same level as the Blood Coral King Snake that Hu Huan saw when he was in the No. 17 closed area.

    Hu Huan really wanted to try if he could get another fetish card.

    The GR card is only equivalent to a second-tier professional.

    A Tier 3 alien will definitely be able to create SR's super rare god cards.

    This strange monster didn't know at all that he was being targeted by someone. He hugged a professional who had just been kidnapped, and ran all the way, chewing and eating his prey.

    The professional it caught had tenacious vitality and hadn't died for a while, twitching uncontrollably, making the scene look cruel and weird.

    Hu Huan couldn't bear to watch this kind of cruel scene. He had been among human beings for too long. He was contaminated with countless human temperaments and customs, such as sympathy, a quality that only human beings have.  some.

    Under Hu Huan's control, the golden-haired former monkey king raised the thick stick in his hand, and threw it wildly in the posture of throwing a javelin.

    Although the half-human, half-centipede Alien Monster also noticed that there were ten little things following him, he didn't care. As a Tier 3 monster, he usually ran rampant in the Shadow of Everything and had almost never encountered any opponents.

    Where would you put these little things in your eyes?

    What's more, three of them were about to die just now, and it would still emit fire. These few don't know anything, they can only be regarded as reserve food.

    It was also the first time for this strange monster to encounter human beings. It didn't know that the one wearing human skin was never necessarily a human being, and it might also be a brute force giant monkey.

    This thick stick, like a flying dragon outside the sky, was fierce and fierce, and it ruthlessly penetrated into the lower body of this huge strange monster.  </div&gt

 Main body 4. Insufficient brain power

    Most of the strange monsters of the Shadow of Everything are ferocious and brutal, but their defenses are not high. Even the brute-force giant monkeys that look rough and thick have no more than a D-level defense.

    Even if eleven brute force giant monkeys are merged, after mutation, their defense is only c-level.

    This half-human, half-centipede alien monster has a huge body, moves like the wind, and loves to eat people, but its defense is only average. The golden-haired giant monkey used a broken tree trunk as a javelin and inserted it into the lower half of its body. It hurts a lot.  Twisting crazily, it made the wound bigger.

    Hu Huan couldn't help being startled, after all, this strange monster was the largest one he had ever seen, and it was so ferocious and ferocious that it was unimaginably ferocious.

    The opponent's huge body of more than ten meters twisted wildly, which was still very visually impactful.

    Hu Huan changed a monkey, and still did the same thing, throwing the thick stick in his hand.

    The talent of these giant monkeys in throwing javelins is innate and very precise. The stick thrown by this monkey also penetrated deeply into the lower body of the half-human, half-centipede and strange demon.

    After being shot twice in a row, the strange monster couldn't help struggling, its body was cut off in half, it got rid of the two sticks, the upper half of its body turned around and rushed, and the second half of its body turned around and rushed  To another brute force giant monkey.

    Hu Huan couldn't help being surprised, and thought: "This strange monster has some abilities. It was cut into two parts, and it still survived. The upper and lower parts of the body can still move freely."

    Hu Huan is actually not very familiar with strange monsters. He remembered that the brute force giant monkey was similar.  , the spiritual power has not been so strong, and the shadows of all things rarely invade the world, and there are no closed areas."

    "I've never seen such a powerful strange monster before."

    "Back then, if there were so many high-grade raw materials that could be obtained at a low level and could be seen everywhere. I don't know how many powerful fetish cards I would have to make, Lao Sun and I, I'm afraid it would have been the first rank of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers."

    This half-human, half-centipede alien monster has such a long temper that it could survive being broken in two. Hu Huan didn't dare to fight it head-on. Ten brute-force giant monkeys cooperated with each other and set up two small mandarin ducks.  array.

    This formation was created by Qi Jiguang back then, and it was specially used to train soldiers and kill Japanese pirates.

    Now Hu Huan slightly changed the formation and divided them into two groups, each group of five brute force giant monkeys immediately entangled the half-human, half-centipede monster with its upper and lower body.

    A brute force giant monkey fighting alone is definitely not the opponent of this weird alien monster. Even if the opponent is half in length, it is enough to cull a brute force giant monkey.

    But now the ten brute force giant monkeys cooperated with each other, and the situation was stabilized for a while.

    In this wild monster battle, the body is also a weapon. Hu Huan soon discovered that the brute force giant monkeys who changed their bodies were at a disadvantage in the battle, so he gave instructions to the ten brute force giant monkeys to let them  It recovered a huge body five meters high.

    Landing on all fours, there are also brute force giant monkeys over five meters tall. Although they are slightly smaller than this half-human, half-centipede alien monster, they are comparable in frontal collision battles.

    Although this strange monster is ferocious, its strength is not top-notch, and it is even slightly inferior to the brute force giant monkey.

    Hu Huan manipulated ten brute force giant monkeys with one brain at the same time. It was quite lively at first, but gradually the blood supply to the brain became insufficient.

    He was doing his best to keep fighting, and with Linghuyin's order, their team continued to move forward.

    Their team, in addition to more than ten students, also has a company-level unit of the Sixth Battalion of the Qianlong Army, which also has more than one hundred people. Naturally, it is not as fast as a team composed of pure professionals.

    At this moment, Linghuyin also discovered this shortcoming, that is, ordinary people's physical fitness is insufficient. In places like the Shadow of Everything, ordinary people's mobility is limited, and they can hardly display any combat effectiveness.

    Linghuyin wanted to leave the team and explore the Lingquan Eye in person, but she also knew that if she went, she would leave the team behind.

    Whether it is the company of Qianlong Army or the dozen or so students, there is no second-level professional. He is not only the leader of the team, but also the only protector.

    Linghuyin could only suppress it, and continue to lead the team to set off with her own thoughts.

    Hu Huan did not expect that there is no burden to command ten giant brute force monkeys on a daily basis. In the fierce battle, he wanted to control the actions of ten giant brute force monkeys meticulously, but he was a little powerless.

    Hu Huan is also a decisive person, and he immediately gave up. The subtle manipulation of the brute force giant monkeys made these giant monkeys, relying on their fighting instincts, let go and fight.

    Although this warThe mode is relatively rough. After a while, almost all of the ten brute force giant monkeys were wounded. The monkeys were all entangled with black energy, but the half-human, half-centipede strange monster was also smashed to pieces.

    The battle between the two sides is becoming more and more intense. The alien monsters in the shadow of everything have always regarded other alien monsters as food, and when encountering each other, they often fight to the death.

    Now that the fight between the two sides is in full swing, this strange monster is even more unwilling to back down. The fight lost its temper, breaking down the trees and destroying all the grass in an area with a radius of several kilometers.

    I don't know if it was a coincidence or luck, Linghuyin continued to move forward, and after about half an hour, he actually approached this battlefield.

    Linghuyin saw from afar the half-human, half-centipede and ten giant monkeys who were sacrificing life and death, and couldn't help but feel awe-inspiring. He ordered without hesitation to bypass these two groups to fight  The Aliens in.

    Although Linghuyin is not afraid, he is the top third-tier magician of the five-element clan on any side in the battle. He killed the blood coral king snake with a single shot in the closed area on the 17th, and his combat power shined through.

    But now he is still responsible for leading the team and looking for Lingquanyan. Linghuyin will only choose to give up this kind of unnecessary battle. He is a professional soldier who has received military training.

    Not a brainless amateur fighter.

    Hu Huan secretly regretted that if Linghuyin joined the battle, he was confident that he would kill this strange monster in a short time, and if he was lucky, he could even refine an SR-level fetish card.

    However, Linghuyin led the team and bypassed the battlefield, which also made him breathe a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Hu Huan changed his tactics again. He used most of his spiritual power on the former monkey king. This giant golden-haired monkey was the largest in body and the most powerful among monkeys.

    Manipulating this golden-haired giant monkey and giving up command of the other nine giant monkeys relieved Hu Huan's pressure, and at the same time he was able to exert more brute force in the battle of giant monkeys.

    Hu Huan got another thick stick a long time ago. He was also a martial arts master who was proficient in cold weapons. Now he used all the marksmanship, and hit the half-human, half-centipede and strange monster with one stroke.  The upper half of the chest, the most critical left rib.  </div&gt

 Text 5. Additional money is required

    ,

    A-level strength, combined with the most peak spear skills in the era of cold weapons, the damage of this blow is simply out of bounds.

    Even a professional of the giant race at the peak of Tier 4, Colette, can't use his body to resist such a series of attacks.

    Hu Huan manipulated the giant golden-haired monkey, and pierced through the half-human half-centipede's weakness of the alien monster with one blow, traversed its body, and pierced out from the other side.

    Hu Huan has rich experience in fighting, and a stick made by temporarily breaking off a small tree trunk is worthless, so he didn't pull it out, but let go directly.  The alien demon, who was severely injured, tried his best to counterattack on the verge of death.

    ? This alien monster hit the air with one blow, and the stick stuck on its body stopped on the ground, and it broke immediately, making its injury worse.

    Hu Huan changed to a brute force giant monkey as the main controller, and used a trick of the Panlong stick, which hit the back of the half-human, half-centipede and strange demon hard.

    He only felt that as soon as his hand sank, the stick in his hand would break. Even so, such a heavy stick also hit the strange monster's skull and cracked it.

    A thing like a head can't be used if it has a crack, and it's not a water tank, so it can still be used with a curium.

    Although this alien monster has a long temper, and its vitality is not an a, but also a b, but it can't stand such a group of vigorous monkeys.  After being hit twice in a row, he screamed again and again, rolled around on the ground, and could not die for a while, but he also lost the ability to actively fight.

    The brute-force giant monkey besieging its upper body didn't go up when it saw this, but just swept aside. The silver-haired giant monkey, which was weaker in combat power, hurried to break a few trunks of suitable thickness, broke off the branches, and carried them back.

    Hu Huan has been in the world for too long, and he has become accustomed to using tools. Although these ten brute force giant monkeys are powerful in combat, they can still increase a lot of damage with an extra stick.

    And with weapons, you can increase the distance, reduce hand-to-hand combat, and reduce injuries.

    Although this group of brute force giant monkeys have almost immortality for some unknown reason, no matter how severe the injury is, even if their head is lost, they can slowly recover, but at this time, it is necessary to race against time, where is the time for them?  recover slowly?

    On the other side, the lower body trapped by the five brute force giant monkeys suddenly went crazy, curled up suddenly, and then bounced violently.

    Like the lower body of a giant centipede, the strange monster pounced on his dying upper body, and at some point, the broken part of the lower body of the strange monster actually gave birth to mouthparts, biting his upper body fiercely.

    Hu Huan had never seen such a situation before, so he threw the stick in his hand without hesitation, and the other brute force giant monkeys followed suit, filling the upper and lower body of this strange monster with sticks.

    The lower half of the body, which was like a giant centipede, suffered severe injuries and became even more crazy, constantly chewing on the upper half of her body, which was like a beautiful woman.

    Several giant monkeys hurriedly went to make sticks again. After a while, Hu Huan gave an order, and the group of brute force giant monkeys threw the weapons in their hands again.

    When it was the third time, the dying strange monster suddenly exploded, and countless thick green liquids flew.

    Hu Huan commanded the group of brute force giant monkeys and fought for a long time, hoping to create a fetish card. How could he expect such a result?

    He was somewhat disappointed, and let a giant brute force monkey get closer to take a look, only to find that there was something precipitated from the wreckage of this strange monster.

    Hu Huan asked the brute force giant monkey on the tour to reach out and grab it, and pulled out a six or seven meter long mace with a slippery middle, thickened ends, and full of sharp barbs.

    When the object was pulled out, it was still a little soft, but when it was shaken by the wind, it became straight and hardened.

    Hu Huan was very surprised, and secretly shouted: "This strange monster actually precipitated a spiritual thing."

    "This thing is very suitable for this group of monkeys."

    The strongest golden-haired giant monkey reached out and grabbed the two-ended mace, carried it on his shoulders, and followed Hu Huan and his team without hesitation.

    Of course, Hu Huan would not use this kind of impressive combat power too far, lest he would not be able to summon it in time when encountering a battle.

    Hu Huan's team lagged behind for too long, and they haven't encountered anything for a while.

    Hexel's team has already encountered three battles. Although relying on her third-tier top-level combat power, the Red Sun Group is strong and strong, and there is no reduction in combat personnel, but it also lost part of the supplies.

    She is not dragged down by ordinary soldiers, and the team is full of professionals, so she also faintly saw the direction of Lingquan Eye, and the crowd of strange monsters had already surrounded her.

    Near the eye of the Lingquan at this time, the strange monsters gathered have alreadyThere are more than a thousand heads. Although there are at least forty professional teams gathered nearby, no one dares to go near the Lingquan eye.

    Heksel had just chosen a place to station when a man in camouflage uniform came over, he raised his hands high and said with a smile on his face: "Golden Sparrow, I'm not here to fight, I'm here to exchange information  .¡±

    Hexel knew each other, frowned, and said, "Daniel, what information do you have?"

    The man named Daniel said with a smile: "Collett was the first to arrive. He was very brave and led the team directly into the alien group."

    Hexel asked: "What's the result?"

    Daniel smiled and said: "He overestimated the strength of himself and his subordinates, and he failed to support them. Their equipment contained the Lingquan Eye. Their team, except for Colette, broke through the encirclement with the strength of the silver giant.  , and the rest of the army was wiped out."

    "Someone has already stepped forward to recruit this silver giant."

    Hexel nodded and said, "I just came here, so I don't have any information for you."

    "However, in exchange, I would like to give you a piece of advice. Don't provoke Qianlong Army. There is a man named Hu Huan who is a netizen with Zhou Qiusheng."

    Hexel herself felt weird when she said this sentence, but this news, if she didn¡¯t say it, would be known soon, so it¡¯s better to take it out and use it quickly, so that the news won¡¯t become obsolete.

    Daniel said in surprise: "I have also received this news, but I just don't know what's going on."

    Hexel said: "When they met, I was also there. Zhou Qiusheng shot and killed Tipmixi, one of the twelve Dharma Kings of the Soul Sect."

    Daniel let out a cry and said, "Anyone can really kill those lunatics?"

    "What about the result? How did the Soul Sect respond?"

    "You are at the scene, as a witness, can you tell me whether Zhou Qiusheng's mathematical maze is really so unsolvable?"

    Hexel showed a very meaningful smile, and said: "This information is top secret, and it is not the kind of information you can exchange just now."

    "If you want to know these two things, you have to pay more! ?

 Text VI. Exchange of Information

    Daniel hesitated for a moment, then said: "I'll give you a piece of information, there are a total of nine fourth-orders this time! I don't know who they are, and I don't know which team they belong to. This is made by our company's destiny family professionals."  reckoning."

    Hexel sneered, and said: "We are in China, and the three fourth-order members of Qianlong Army will definitely appear. This news is a bit watery."

    Daniel smiled helplessly, and said, "Professionals of our life lineage are not high-ranked, and they paid a huge price for making such a prophecy."

    "How about I add another piece of information."

    "There are two springs in this revived spring, the main spring is spiritual energy, and the small spring is another kind of weird energy, which is weird in nature and completely unusable."

    "Maybe it's the vitality and true energy recorded in some ancient materials."

    Hexel nodded and said, "Add some supplies."

    Daniel nodded and said, "There's no problem with the supplies, I'll bring them to you right away."

    Hexel said faintly: "Mostima of the Soul Sect called Zhou Qiusheng and offered to compensate part of the spiritual objects, so it can be regarded as an end to the matter."

    Daniel's face was full of shock, and he exclaimed, "Mathematicians are so terrifying!"

    Heksel gave another piece of news: "Zhou Qiusheng didn't use a mathematic maze, but used another mathematician's method, and reduced Tipmisi to ashes on the spot."

    "You also know that although the mathematical maze has no solution, it cannot kill the enemy immediately, it can only trap the enemy."

    Daniel muttered to himself: "I finally understand why Tipmixi died on the spot. We all thought that Zhou Qiusheng had gone a step further in the maze of mathematics, and produced changes that we couldn't understand."

    "So it's not, it's because he has other means."

    The man in a camouflage uniform said to Hexel: "These two pieces of information are very important. I have received your kindness, and I will send someone over for adoption right away."

    He left in a hurry, obviously wanting to report this important information to his superior.

    The silver giant Colette, sitting alone under a big tree, had an astonishingly cold aura.

    Although his whole body is like a rain of blood, there is the blood of the alien monster, which is colorful, thick and foul-smelling, and he also has the blood of his comrades in arms, under the cover of the blood of the alien demon, it is not very obvious.

    There are several professionals near Colette, and they all want to persuade this Tier 4 professional from the giant family to join their side. After all, Colette is known for his combat power, so there is such a Tier 4 professional, everyone  The certainty will be more than 50% to 60%.

    But no one dared to get close to Colette, because there were two professionals who were killed by Colette on the spot because of their persuasion.

    Of the two professionals, one had already precipitated a spiritual object, and the other had been wiped out, leaving nothing behind.

    On a small raised hill, there was a man with a bitter face, surrounded by personnel from the Soul Sect stationed in the capital.

    This man with a bitter face was fascinated, and muttered to himself: "This is the taste of the vitality of heaven and earth!"

    "How long has it been, how long has it been!"

    "I have never breathed so freely."

    This man has an ordinary appearance. Everyone who sees him will think that this man is very old and an old cabbage.  But in fact, his skin is delicate and smooth, without any signs of aging, and without any wrinkles. Although his eyes are cloudy, they are not the cloudy old people, but a deep dive that has seen through the world.

    He is well-proportioned, neither tall nor low, and doesn't look threatening.

    However, among the six professionals around him and more than a hundred believers of the Soul Sect, none of them dared to treat the Dharma King like this.

    There were more than a hundred people in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers who practiced the Youshen Method back then. The Youshen Method can indeed "preserve" life, so almost all of these people lived through that era and became the ancients of this era.

    Even among that group of ancients, Ma Chengwu was second only to Mostima, and only after Mostima among the twelve French kings.

    Ma Chengwu was intoxicated and comprehended the vitality of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also felt that in this era, no one knows the magical effect of vitality of heaven and earth.

    This thing is scattered in the world, it is the essence, and it is collected in the human body, it is the true essence!

    ? Infinitely magical, Taoism magical machine.

    Ma Chengwu sensed it for a moment, then sighed. His cultivation base of the classical method is only a mere true energy level, far inferior to the new method.Can't get back to the original level.

    What's more, he is now an evil spirit.

    Near the eye of the Lingquan, all kinds of strange monsters are fighting hard, and there are also strange monsters rushing from all directions.

    Dozens of nearby professional teams, no matter who came first, did not make any moves. Humans are always wiser than these strange monsters, and will wait patiently.

    Hu Huan let out a long breath. Under the leadership of Linghuyin, they finally arrived near the eye of Lingquan, which was the last one.

    Linghuyin left for a short while, led everyone to change directions, and found another army that had entered the Qianlong Army in advance. After everyone gathered, they began to choose a place to station.

    No one can analyze the clues of the recovery of the Lingquan eye through the data. They are all professionals of the fate family of the major forces, who predict it with the mysterious power in the dark.

    Today, there are no high-end destiny family professionals in the world, so this kind of prediction is vague.

    Although the Qianlong army knew that Lingquanyan must appear in the closed area, they did not have enough troops to station in every closed area, and spread out the already stretched troops. It is better to simply gather and move at any time.

    So this time, Qianlong Army sent troops to the closed area in batches.

    Another team is composed of all the members of the Qianlong Army. There are more than ten students on Hu Huan's side, which looks much more capable.

    However, this advance team has only five professionals, one of whom is not a combatant, but a mapmaker of the natural race, and Hu Huan's comrade-in-arms Wang Song in his hometown. He never forgets the profession he wants to be promoted.

    With this map master, their actions will be much more convenient.

    Hu Huan sneaked away for a while when everyone was packing up the camp. He actually wanted to know the magical effect of that two-ended mace.

    Anyway, it is also a spiritual thing precipitated by a third-order strange monster. It can't just be thick enough, long enough and hard enough, so there is nothing else.

    What's more, Hu Huan doesn't have a melee weapon either. If it's useful, he wants to keep it by his side and not let these big monkeys play with it.

 Text VII. Heavenly Centipede Spirit Staff

    The ten brute force giant monkeys disappeared one after another, and Hu Huan put them back into the fetish card, and at the same time reached out and grabbed the two-ended mace.

    This mace has different spikes on both ends, one end is ferocious and sharp, while the other end has slightly rounded spikes. Holding it in his hand, it is a bit long for Hu Huan.

    If he doesn't become a monkey-beater, he will definitely not be able to use a stick more than seven meters long.

    Hu Huan held the mace that was too thick and long, and shouted: "It needs to be smaller."

    "If it is thinner and smaller, it will be even better if it can be shrunk into a toothpick, so it is convenient to keep it with you."

    Apparently, this mace was not what I wanted or what I wanted. After Hu Huan yelled for a while, he was ignored. It was still dark, thick at both ends, with sharp belts, and more than seven meters long.

    Hu Huan was very angry, and took a picture of the fetishism, but this time, the fetishism, which was supposed to try everything, failed one after another.

    Hu Huan took a total of seventy or eighty notes before he dinged the mace and turned into a fetish card that shone with golden light.

    Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff (super rare)

    attack (a)

    Defense (a)

    life (f)

    Strength (f)

    Speed ??(f)

    Abilities (1. Devouring poison, swallowing the source gas of different kinds of highly poisonous; 2. Born golden color, the source gas of highly poisonous, the body of the middle one is pale gold, which can protect the body when activated; 3. Change, the length can be adjusted according to the height of the user  Thickness, the upper limit length is 7.54 meters, and the diameter is 0.17 meters; 4. Summon and manipulate the golden centipede.)

    Hu Huan was taken aback, and then he realized: "It turns out that this thing is the evolution of the golden centipede. Other attributes are nothing, it is just a good weapon, but summoning and manipulating the golden centipede is a great ability."

    "Although the golden centipede is only an R card and a rare level, it is extremely fast, it can fly, it is highly poisonous, and its attack power is not bad."

    "With this thing, if I collect and pay some golden centipedes, wouldn't it be easy to win the battle?"

    "Where are there golden centipedes here?"

    "I don't know if the fetish card can be used?"

    Hu Huan tried to combine the three golden centipedes in his hand with this heavenly centipede, but he failed directly.  Hu Huan tried it twice. With years of experience, he knew that it was not his fault, but the upper limit of the golden centipede, which was only so high.

    At the same time, he also knew another thing, that the golden centipede can mutate twice.

    The golden centipede, which was originally a Tier 1 professional, can mutate for the first time and is comparable to a Tier 2 professional, but it can also mutate a second time, breaking through the upper limit of life.

    Moreover, this kind of strange monster is especially easy to precipitate spiritual objects and make spiritual weapons.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, then released ten brute force giant monkeys, and threw the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff to the leader golden hair giant monkey.

    He wants to follow the big army, where is the time to find the golden centipede?  Let these big monkeys do this job.

    After Hu Huan dealt with this trivial matter, he returned to the team. Now that the two advance teams have converged, there are more than 300 people. He disappeared quietly for a while, and no one noticed.

    Hu Huan walked up to Ling Xiao, and said in a low voice: "Sister Ling Xiao, when you are fighting, try not to leave me too far. If you encounter any powerful strange monsters, I can help you block them."

    Ling Xiao was very moved, and said in a low voice: "I'm fine."

    Hu Huan really didn't have anything on hand. Even if there was something suitable for Ling Xiao, he couldn't give it to him. He could only sigh and decided to give Ling Xiao more care.

    Linghuyin settled down the troops, counted the names of several people, including Hu Huan, and Xiao Jianseng, the seventh squad leader, and set off to investigate the situation near Lingquanyan without calling the female students.

    Hu Huan is also a Tier 1 professional now, and he is still the most suitable style of fighting like a thug. Of course, this kind of coolie cannot escape.

    He didn't complain either. After all, it was a matter of course. He tidied up a little bit, took a weapon, and set off with Linghuyin.

    With the revival of the Lingquan Eye, the silver aura that soared to the sky not far away has gradually spread. It must not be long before it will no longer be a tornado soaring to the sky, but a cloud of spirit, covering the land, then  It is the best holy place for practice.

    If you want to occupy this spiritual spring, the first thing you need to do is to clean up the nearby strange monsters. No professional organization can defend against the attacks of hundreds of strange monsters.

    We can only send out a capable team to patrol the vicinity regularly to clean up all the strange monsters and prevent them from gathering together.

    The second is to repel colleagues from all over the world, various countries, and multinational organizations.

    This point, potentialThe army has an advantage. After all, this is the lair of the Qianlong army. With three and four ranks, it can mobilize the army almost infinitely. It's just that ordinary people enter the shadow of all things. The chance of sacrifice is too great. Tens of thousands of troops may not be able to have several  Hundreds of people left alive, no one would need such a sacrifice.

    Sacrifice has always been necessary, not casual.

    Without ascertaining the facts and knowing the first-hand information, there will be no army to move out.

    Hu Huan followed closely behind Linghuyin. About ten kilometers away from the Lingquan Eye, there were already strange monsters wandering nearby. Linghuyin didn't dare to move forward and stopped.

    Let the accompanying technicians set up instruments to analyze the aura components in the atmosphere, and collect some plants and soil samples near the Lingquan eye.

    Hu Huan looked from a distance, and suddenly trembled slightly. After all, he was only on the first level, so at such a close distance, he sensed that there was a faint but familiar abnormal breath in the abundant spiritual energy.

    Hu Huan was very shocked. He hadn't sensed such an abundance of vitality for many years, even though the vitality released by the accompanying Lingquan eye was less than one percent of that of the main spring eye.

    "I really miss the days when the world was full of vitality."

    "If you want to practice, you can practice as you like. Even if I am stupid and always be told by the master, I still practice to become a monster, and I have practiced Xuantian Transformation Technique."

    "If there were no abnormal changes in the world, I am afraid that hundreds of years ago, I would have also ascended to the spiritual sky to find the master."

    "I don't know what the master looks like, and whether he still remembers me."

    "Is she okay over there? Does she already have a new little fox?"

    "Spiritual Sky Territory"

    "It should be worse than here. The master may be dangerous, but unfortunately, I can't even help her."

    Hu Huan has accumulated 700 years of wisdom. In fact, if he judges purely with reason, it can only be the worst guess.

    On the earth, it happened that the industrial revolution and the advancement of science and technology changed the thinking and viewpoints of many people. This led to the reform advocated by the Taiping Tianbing, which set off a century-old revolution in the new law.

    In the Lingkong Tianyu where old antiques are everywhere, I am afraid that this kind of change will encounter many obstacles.

    Just like revolution, things always lag behind in ancient empires.  </div&gt

 Text 8. Practice the Xuantian Transformation Technique again

    Linghuyin looked at the Lingquan eye surrounded by countless strange monsters from a distance, and said in a low voice: "I must protect it, it is ours, and no one can take it away."

    It was a shame for the Qianlong army to be beaten into his own chassis. Linghuyin only hated that he was not strong enough.

    As the top ten professional organization in the world, Qianlong Army, under normal circumstances, no one would dare to provoke it, but with such powerful interests as Lingquanyan, everyone would tear their faces apart.

    There is no fifth rank in the Qianlong Army, and the three fourth ranks are all from the younger generation. Their actual combat capabilities are not considered top, and they cannot frighten official professionals and multinational corporations from various countries at all.

    Although Linghuyin didn't say anything, she was extremely aggrieved in her heart, and wanted to make a big killing, so as to teach these people that the Qianlong army is not empty.

    Hu Huan is definitely second to none among his peers in terms of insight into people's hearts.

    Not every hundred-year-old antique will be considerate, most of them are already stubborn, or have long looked down on anyone.

    For example, Zhou Qiusheng, when he encounters a problem, he just wants to go through it rashly, and he will not make any detours at all.

    All right!

    If Hu Huan's strength is still there, he is also in the same style, and even more domineering.

    He patted Linghuyin on the shoulder and said: "Squad leader, don't take it to heart, we are still a little behind, but the future must be ours."

    "If we can win the Lingquan Eye this time, in at most twenty years, Qianlong Army will be able to have its own fifth level, and will become the world's number one professional organization."

    Linghuyin's face softened slightly, and she whispered, "This time, I don't know how many people will be sacrificed."

    Hu Huan sighed. There is nothing he can do about this kind of thing. He is no longer a veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers who swept across the countries, but a freshman who practiced new methods.

    The technicians analyzed the aura components in the atmosphere, and collected the plants and soil samples near the Lingquan eye. Linghuyin didn't dare to stay in such a dangerous place for a long time, and immediately took everyone back to the station.

    Hu Huan returned to the camp and ate a little something. At the moment, he didn't think about Ling Xiao's invitation to dinner. After all, he was on a combat mission and the conditions were difficult, so he had to endure it silently.

    Ling Xiao himself has to eat dry food together.

    After he had eaten, he sat under a big tree, closed his eyes and meditated, secretly practicing the Xuantian Transformation Technique.

    In such a place so close to the Lingquan, it is a pleasure to practice this classical method. Hu Huan even had the illusion of returning to the beautiful illusion hundreds of years ago.

    Hundreds of years ago, practitioners of the classical method had nothing to do with Reiki, but in today¡¯s ever-changing and changing times, Reiki no longer interferes with the practitioners of the Classical method.

    While Hu Huan practiced the classical method, he also let the original virtual method run automatically. The spiritual energy and the vitality mixed in the spiritual energy entered his body and separated automatically.

    The spiritual energy will be swallowed by the fire ring of the underworld, and what remains is the purest vitality of heaven and earth, which is enough for Hu Huan to slowly refine it and turn it into his own true energy.

    The team of professionals who can enter the Shadow of Everything is very experienced. Linghuyin and another company commander who was born in the Qianlong Army chose a very safe place, and arranged people to patrol and drive away those who approached.  The strange demon, so Hu Huan's cultivation was not disturbed.

    Practicing Xuantian Transformation Technique for the second time, Hu Huan sent the weak true energy that had already formed into the dantian one by one, and he was not in a hurry to open up the sea of ??qi in the dantian.

    To open up the sea of ??qi in the dantian is to step into the true qi realm of classical practice with one foot, and leave the mortal realm.

    But this step is very critical.

    Simply put, if you have accumulated enough true qi, you will open up a large enough sea of ??qi, and you will have a smooth path to practice in the future.

    ? If you don't have enough true energy, if you forcibly open up the sea of ??energy in your dantian, your dantian will be weak, and you will face countless ordeals when you practice in the future.

    Hu Huan is an old hand, how could he not know the key to this?  Although if he wanted to practice the Xuantian Transformation Technique for the first time, he would be able to open up a sea of ??energy in his dantian, but he still suppressed this urge.

    Hu Huan intends to open up the sea of ??dantian qi at the moment when his true qi has been accumulated to the point where he can't make any progress. Such a sea of ??dantian qi will have the most powerful potential.

    After seven or eight hours, Hu Huan felt that the zhenqi he had swallowed was already a little restless, knowing that he had reached the limit of his body, and he had to slowly polish it so that he could continue to breathe out the qi, so he stopped this time.  practice.

    The number of people in the camp was twice as large as before he practiced, and another team came to meet up, including more than 20 students. Although these students may not be very affectionate during the class, but in this place  , but there is a rare sense of intimacy.

    Everyone took the initiative to greet each other and help each other, which was much more enthusiastic than in the Modern Literature Museum.

    Even Ling Xiao was busy with a few female classmates, each looking for something to do.

    Hu Huan moved his body, made up a small spell, and checked the ability to manipulate muscles.

    "It has improved from 34% to 36%. The two days of practice are not bad, and the results are quite good."

    Hu Huan was quite satisfied with the progress, and he took the initiative to break up this little spell, although it wouldn't last long.

    Although everyone in the camp is busy, some people are taking the time to rest. After all, a battle may happen at any time, so how can we waste energy all the time.

    Most of those who take the time to rest are fighters, while most of the busy ones are students and some fighters.

    Hu Huan only took one look, and he understood what was going on. Linghuyin and the other officers leading the team, intentionally or not, wanted to protect these students and did not intend to let them participate in the battle.

    So let them do more logistical work.

    Hu Huan is one of the very few people who are scheduled to participate in the battle, so he is resting, so no one will disturb him.

    Hu Huan let out a breath slowly, and connected again, those ten brute force giant monkeys.

    The giant golden-haired monkey is carrying two maces, looking very majestic.

    The real way to use the fetish card is to incorporate it into the body, amplify itself, and borrow abilities.

    This group of brute force giant monkeys can't be included in the Fetish Card at all. They are also Fetish Cards, so they can only hold the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff in the form of a double-headed mace that has been unsealed.

    Holding a double-headed mace, the golden-haired giant monkey cannot improve any of its own strength, nor can it borrow the abilities of the centipede spirit staff, such as poisonous and golden color.

    As for adjusting the size and thickness, if Hu Huan incorporates this function into his body, it can be used. The golden-haired giant monkey can't use it either, so he can only use the original version, a thick mace with two spikes that is more than seven meters long.

    Fortunately, these brute force giant monkeys are also huge, so there is no inconvenience.

    It's just that when they change their bodies, the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff will not become smaller, which is a defect.  </div&gt

 Text IX. Enlisting in the Army in Confidence

    The giant golden-haired monkey holds two maces, and has nine giant monkeys under its command, which is somewhat majestic as the owner of Huaguo Mountain.

    Especially after the group of brute force giant monkeys advanced, the attack and strength of the double A level gave this group of giant monkeys a leap in quality in combat.

    It can be seen that they were able to beat a Tier 3 strange monster to death by siege.

    The ferocity of this group of monkeys is absolutely incomparable to ordinary third-tier professionals.

    The giant golden-haired monkey manipulated by Hu Huan has fierce eyes and continuously releases the ability to gather monkey groups, hoping to lure a few more giant monkeys over.

    At the same time, he also counted on the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff to lure a few golden centipedes over.  This ability does not need any method, anyway, it is inherently able to attract golden centipedes, as long as it is placed there, it will naturally work.

    But I don't know if there are no monkeys nearby. The golden centipede was killed by Hu Huan and Ling Xiao last time. There are all kinds of strange monsters nearby, but there are still no brute force giant monkeys and golden centipedes.

    Hu Huan wandered around for a while, thinking to himself: "There are hundreds of people here, there is Linghuyin, and there may be other masters of the Qianlong Army, and they don't necessarily need protection."

    "Should I go a little farther? Have a good look around?"

    After weighing the pros and cons for a while, Hu Huan made a decision. He commanded the group of monkeys to transform into a human image. Instead of approaching the Lingquan Eye, he planned to make a circle around the outside and push towards the inner circle bit by bit.

    The advantage of this is that it is easy to understand the distribution of professionals in various countries and multinational organizations.

    Hu Huan left Qianlong Army's garrison and explored for more than ten kilometers before encountering a situation.

    Hu Huan first noticed signs of fighting, and then found a team of killed professionals.

    This team of professionals comes from a small multinational company, which was newly established and is called Youmi Tower.

    It has been established for less than two years, and the recent development momentum is very strong. It was also mentioned in the class that the company's business line is quite healthy, focusing on the development of young awakened and professionals, with a free style.

    ?Because most of the members are scattered in different countries, every time they go on a mission, they gather from all directions, which is very stylish.

    Hu Huan was able to recognize it because of the special corporate culture of this company.

    Because the members of Youmi Tower come from different countries and do not know each other, the company will distribute equipment with the logo of the company.

    Hu Huan just recognized that the logo on these equipment belonging to this company is absolutely unique.

    He didn't expect that the company was so unlucky that the entire team was wiped out in this closed area.

    Hu Huan inspected it for a while, but couldn't determine whether they were killed by the strange demon or by other professionals.

    Almost all of them had different causes of death, but the people who killed them did not take any equipment, not even the spiritual objects precipitated by some professionals.

    This style doesn't look like a strange monster, nor does it look like a professional.

    For Hu Huan, all those who participated in the competition for the Lingquan Eye were enemies, and he had no need to sympathize, and he didn't bother to wonder why the Youmita was wiped out here.

    Most of the members of the Youmita Company have shown signs of alienation. In the shadow of everything, the more professional they are, the easier it is to alienate. The corpses of ordinary people will stay longer.

    Hu Huan was also polite, and stripped off the equipment of the Mita Company, as well as three spiritual objects from the professionals, and all the combat uniforms.

    After all, the top ten naked men wandering in the wilderness are really indecent in the Taixu Shenwu world.

    Hu Huan also didn't prepare clothes for the monkeys, and now that they are useful, he doesn't dislike the bad luck of the original owner.

    The equipment, supplies and weapons brought by the Youmi Tower Company are very complete.

    There are a total of more than ten people in this team, and each of them brought about 20 kilograms of things.

    Hu Huan didn't waste it either, he put away everything, and even had a few spare sets of clothes.

    In Hu Huan's mind, when these big monkeys are fighting, they often transform and don't have time to take off their clothes. It must be a good thing to have a few more spare sets.

    Even if this group of brute force giant monkeys transform into human bodies, they are still powerful, and it is easy to carry more supplies and equipment.

    A few minutes later, a group of big monkeys wearing combat uniforms from foreign companies and armed with light and heavy firepower took on a completely new look.

    Hu Huan was also reluctant, throwing away the sticks of the monkeys, if the combatants in the Youmita Company, the daggers they carried, and weapons such as military stabsIn the midst of his doubts, he was called by Ma Chengwu to the center of the gray mist to join the members of the Soul Sect. He introduced them a little bit. Although the members of the Soul Sect were slightly puzzled, no one dared to question them.

    In fact, there are many doubts about what Hu Huan said. If Ma Chengwu hadn't been too majestic at ordinary times, and his subordinates dared to ask a few questions, this matter would have been properly exposed.

    Ma Chengwu never thought about such a trivial matter.

    Others in the Soul Sect thought that You Mita had secretly taken refuge with his boss, and now that the boss has someone to ask for, these people rushed over to flatter him.

    Where would I have thought that this is a group of northwest goods?

    It's at an angle to things!

    A group of big monkeys were also bewitched by Ma Chengwu, and there was a cloud of gray fog on their bodies. Hu Huan secretly identified it, and couldn't help but feel a little admiration, secretly thinking: "I didn't realize that Ma Chengwu was actually a talent.  "

    "He actually used the perspective of the new method to realize the mountain protection formation of the classical method."</div&gt

 Text X. Undead Race, Tier 4 Bone Demon

    The establishment of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers has indeed allowed countless monks to contribute their wisdom and practice techniques to exchange experiences with each other, but there are also a small number of people who are still used to cherishing themselves with their brooms.

    Ma Chengwu has never shared this method of realizing the classical method of protecting mountains with new methods with anyone.

    Hu Huan knew that this spell must be based on Tianyanshu, but he did not find traces in the Tianyanshu's zero-level spell list, first-level spell list, and second-level spell list.

    As for Tier 3 There was no Tier 3 spells in the world back then, so where did Tier 3 spells come from?

    Moreover, according to common sense, even if this is a spell created later, there must be a first- and second-tier spell as a foreshadowing, and it is impossible to accomplish it overnight.

    Hu Huan deduced it a little bit, but found out some mysteries, but if you want to study it in depth, you must either get Ma Chengwu's notes on creating spells, or you have to put in a lot of energy.

    Hu Huan didn't possess both, so it didn't take much effort.

    The base of the Soul Sect is completely different from the base of the Qianlong Army. Because of this layer of gray fog, every once in a while, the entire base will be driven by the power of the gray fog to advance a short distance.

    This closed area, due to the recovery of spiritual energy, is constantly expanding with the Lingquan eye as the center. If it stays where it is, it will be farther and farther away from the Lingquan eye.

    There is no such convenience in Qianlong Army. If you want to keep the distance from Lingquan Eye, you can only manually move it every once in a while.

    Ma Chengwu seemed to have no intention of taking the initiative to do anything, and stayed firmly in the deepest part of the gray fog.

    He ran out to face Hu Huan because he sensed that this team was so strong that his subordinates could not deal with this group of "big monkeys".  With the addition of Hu Huan, Ma Chengwu left all the defensive work to these guys, and even more reclusive, and he didn't know what he was busy with.

    Hu Huan originally wanted to explore the surroundings. He thought about being trapped and thought about escaping, but the gray fog attached to Ma Chengwu on Naihe's body was really wonderful. Often, just a little away from here, Mo Ming  moved back.

    Hu Huan was confident that he could defeat this spell, but Ma Chengwu would definitely be alarmed, so he had no choice but to give up.

    For the next three days, the recovery of the Lingquan eyes became stronger and stronger, and the silver light soaring into the sky had turned into a spiritual mist.

    The number of strange monsters surrounding the eye of Lingquan, if you don't count the swarm monsters, exceeds 3,000. Although there are still a steady stream of strange monsters coming, the trend is already weakening.

    The battle of the strange monsters also began to become orderly, and each divided their territories, layer by layer, surrounding the Lingquan Eye.

    In the further periphery, there are professional teams from various countries and multinational organizations, and everyone has tacitly delimited their own sphere of influence.

    Many professionals have already started hunting strange monsters with a purpose.

    The spiritual objects released by the alien monsters are extremely important materials. Usually, there are no such large-scale hunting operations in various countries. After all, the alien demons have never gathered in such a closed area.

    The Soul Sect has Ma Chengwu in charge, but it is unexpectedly very stable. Unless there are strange monsters breaking into the gray fog, they almost never take the initiative to attack.

    Hu Huan didn't gain nothing in the past three days. He spent all his time practicing Xuantian Transformation Technique.

    With the recovery of the Lingquan Eye, his progress in practicing classical methods has increased every day.

    In three days, Hu Huan had already filled his dantian with true energy, and began to compress the true energy in order to build a stronger foundation.

    Even the ability to manipulate muscles has increased to 41.2%.

    Hu Huan also felt that this kind of life was not bad, except that there was no invitation from Ling Xiao, everything was very comfortable.

    If he stays here for a month or two, he is 100% sure that he will break through from thugs to soldiers.

    The only bad thing is that Linghuyin's tactics are relatively conservative. After all, most of the fighters who entered the Qianlong Army this time are ordinary people. Except for the students of Special Class 25, professionals are not counted.  There are many, so there is no tentative encirclement and suppression of the alien monster.

    Hu Huan proposed several times to form a team with Ling Xiao to explore the surroundings, but was rejected by Linghuyin and the leaders of Qianlong Army.

    As a result, Hu Huan has been in the Shadow of All Things for three or four days, but he didn't get an extra fetish card.

    Hu Huan was complaining to Ling Xiao about the bad food every day, and Ling Xiao also followed the usual practice, promising to treat him to a big meal when he went out.

    Hu Huan sensed that there was something wrong with Ma Chengwu.

    He manipulated the giant golden-haired monkey and opened his eyes slightly. As the leader, this giant golden-haired monkey let the monkeys around him come out with their hands empty-handed, carrying a double-headed mace.

    ?p; Ma Chengwu snorted and said: "In that case, I will go tell Qianlong Army myself that we also have a group of strange monsters."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I haven't seen you go out before, and the strange monsters who were involved in the gray fog, weren't they all killed?"

    In fact, he didn't know that the Soul Sect had changed the ghost technique into a soul technique, and when it was advanced, it could also use the strange monster of the same level.

    In Hu Huan's time, there was no shadow of everything, and there were no strange monsters, so I didn't know about this small change.

    Otherwise, this world is not so professional, give it to the soul sect.

    Although Ma Chengwu remained calm, in fact, he still created a group of strange monsters, but he did it secretly, and Hu Huan didn't know that these strange monsters were trapped in the depths of the gray fog, so he naturally couldn't see them.  ,

    Velazquez hesitated for a moment, and said: "Since King Marfa also has strange monsters, I can agree to the amount of 30%."

    Ma Chengwu floated out of the gray mist and said, "Then let's go to Qianlong Army.?

 Text XI. Things are right and people are wrong, old people don¡¯t know

    As soon as Ma Chengwu and Velazquez left, Hu Huan became active. He is so shrewd. He only heard a few words from Ma Chengwu, and he judged that there was probably something tricky in the gray fog.

    Ma Chengwu's spell is also unique and secret. He hasn't even taught his sons, so he is not afraid of being seen through.

    But Hu Huan really studied Tianyan very deeply. He walked around in the gray mist for a few times before he noticed a few flaws.

    Although Hu Huan's attainments in Tianyanshu are still limited, he can only fabricate zero-level spells. After all, he only has occupations of the mythical family and warrior family, but the zero-level Tianyanshu can already do many things.

    Hu Huan tried the flaws he found one by one, and some of them were defensive flaws, which were useless.

    When he reached the seventh one, it suddenly became clear that there was an extra office.

    The most striking thing about this office is the round table visited in the middle, and the high-backed leather chairs around the round table, some of which are obviously different from old and new, and must have been prepared separately.

    Hu Huan was a little surprised. He knew that Ma Chengwu was not a veteran, nor an executive officer, nor was he one of the five captains. He was not qualified to own a meeting room back then.

    "An old friend from back then, someone really died!"

    Although Hu Huan knew that many people in those days would not be able to survive, but after all there is no definite news, even if the two announced the death, he did not feel that they must really be dead.

    But seeing this conference room, he was 100% sure that someone must have disappeared.

    Otherwise, this conference room would not be in Ma Chengwu's hands.

    Especially this set of conference rooms is obviously different, and there may be more than one old friend who disappeared.

    Hu Huan was a little sad, but he didn't sit at the round table.

    He went around and knew who the round table in this conference room came from.  Hu Huan murmured to himself: "It turned out to be Stefan's desk, and I don't know whose hands the chairs came from, but the one Ma Chengwu sat on should be one of the two executive officers, and Enzo's one  one."

    "I will inform Qiu Sheng later, but he may have known about it long ago."

    Hu Huan didn't do anything to the round table. When he saw the corner of this office, more than a dozen second-rank and three third-rank strange monsters imprisoned by the Youshen method, he couldn't help blowing a light whistle.

    "Actually, ghost magic and fetish magic have about the same utilization rate on strange monsters."

    "The Nether God method can devour several existences higher than its own level, thus achieving a breakthrough. In fact, the utilization rate is higher. After all, the fetish method has its limitations."

    "But the ghost method, if you swallow these things, you can only turn into a nightmare, evil spirit, or fierce spirit, and there is no chance to turn back."

    "It's hard to say, how much better than fetishism."

    "These two spells are considered failures among the twelve new spells!"

    Hu Huan sighed, and he stretched out his hand to stroke it. More than a dozen second-level strange monsters were turned into fetish cards one after another, and he put them away.

    Those three-headed and third-rank alien monsters need to be a little troublesome. The level of nonsense is not enough, and the failure rate is very high.

    The first strange monster he chose was a slug-like thing, which looked very disgusting, and its whole body was sticky and greasy. Even though its spiritual consciousness was imprisoned by the Nether God Method, it still wriggled uncontrollably.

    This also means that it does not actually have a main brain. Even if the real brain is imprisoned, the nervous system all over the body can still maintain life.

    Most of this strange monster has tenacious vitality, even if a few pieces are cut off, it can still survive.

    Hu Huan tried more than ten times, but all failed, so he changed to a strange monster, intending to change his luck.

    Hu Huan had never seen this alien monster before, but he had been introduced by a teacher in class.

    The courses of Special Class 25 are still very valuable, such as talking about different closed areas and the types of strange monsters that haunt.

    This strange monster is called Santu Train, and it is a rare kind of strange monster. It is as beautiful as a phoenix, but the flames on its body are blue and white, the feathers are also pale green and white, and its wings are extremely wild.

    The three-way train can freely enter and exit the Shadow of Everything, and some studies have even shown that it can also penetrate into another layer, which is higher than the Shadow of Everything.

    It's just that this kind of research is too shallow and cannot be confirmed.

    The three-way train is extremely rare, and has not been found in China, but a few have been found in Europe, causing serious damage, but then disappeared.

    ?Hu Huan took twelve consecutive shots of physical magic. Just when he thought that he was unlucky and failed successively, the thirteenth physical magic fell.The head of the three-way train was covered with golden light, and it turned into a fetish card, which fell into Hu Huan's hand.

    Hu Huan was overjoyed, and was about to attack the third third-tier alien monster when he sensed the gray mist shaking. His mind turned very quickly, and he dropped a newly refined fetish card on the round table, and quickly exited  office.

    Ma Chengwu sensed that his old lair had been invaded, and rushed back desperately. When he stepped into the office and saw the second-level strange monster without a trace of the bird, and the lost third-way train, the horror in his heart was beyond words.  surface.

    When he saw the fetish card on the round table, his eyes tightened even more. This fetish card happened to be still on the seat of one of the thirteen elders, Sunyou Tianmo.

    Ma Chengwu walked over and picked up the fetish card, his face as dark as clear water.

    He walked to his seat, sat down, and activated the meeting room, calling everyone.

    As one of the ancients, although Ma Chengwu is not a veteran, nor an executive officer, nor one of the five captains, he still knows the conference room well and knows how to hold a meeting.

    Hu Huan exited the office hidden in the gray mist, and before he had time to inspect it, he sensed the small snail cave sky and faintly called out the harvest just now.

    With a slight smile, he activated the Little Worm Cave.

    Sitting at the round table, Ma Chengwu didn't sense any changes in the gray fog, which swept away a little doubt.

    He didn't know that Hu Huan's ten big monkeys were not the real body at all.

    Hu Huan approached the round table with big strides. He was surprised to see that besides Zhou Qiusheng and Elizabeth, there were actually two more people.

    One is Ma Chengwu who occupies the seat of Enzo, one of the two executive officers, and the other is an old friend who has just been in contact with, the head of the twelve Dharma Kings of the Soul Sect, and the real leader Mostima who has no name but is real.

    Hu Huan smiled lightly, and introduced himself first: "I am the son-in-law of Tianmo Ling's family, and so is that Qiu Sheng. You two are newcomers, which family's son-in-law are you?"

    Mostima looked stunned, then chuckled, and said, "I don't want to work hard anymore, but I don't have enough social circles, so I'll ask the two seniors for advice."

    Ma Chengwu said in a low voice: "How do you feel about the return of the demon?" </div&gt

 Text There is a bug in the previous chapter, which has been revised and a thousand words have been added

    It is indeed a very serious bug. If you add a thousand words, those who have already subscribed will be considered as bonuses. If you haven¡¯t subscribed, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still 2,000 words

    All in all, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass and subscribe to Sal.

 Text XII. Who is not an ancestor

    ,

    Hu Huan: No one knows the identity of the son-in-law of the Ling family except Zhou Qiusheng.

    Zhou Qiusheng: The son-in-law of the Tianmo Ling family, everyone knows his identity except Elizabeth.

    Mostima: Bernardo, a third-tier professional of the Undead Cult, everyone knows his identity except Elizabeth.

    Ma Chengwu: Enzo, everyone knows his identity except for him who thinks others don't know his identity, and Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth: I don't know anyone's real identity, and everyone knows my identity.

    Several people had their own thoughts, and it took a long time for Hu Huan to ask: "Who knows the situation of the ancestor of the Tianmo Ling family?"

    Hu Huan really didn't know, but Zhou Qiusheng, Mostima and Ma Chengwu really did.

    They glanced at Elizabeth together, and neither of them said anything. Does the name Tianmo have a chrysanthemum relationship with the ancestor of the Ling family?

    Regardless of the fact that the Ling family is known as the Tianmo Ling family, in the eyes of these old cabbages, they are still the middle class of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and even Ma Chengwu doesn't pay much attention to the ancestors of the Tianmo Ling family.

    The Heavenly Demon Ling family is indeed a great foundation, mastering the secrets of making fetish cards, and holding a gold mine of financial resources, but how can the Soul Sect be compared to the Heavenly Demon Ling family?

    As the patriarch of the Soul Sect and one of the Twelve Dharma Kings, Ma Chengwu has 100% confidence and confidence, and looks down on the ancestor of the Tianmo Ling family.

    Not to mention Mostima, although he was afraid of Zhou Qiusheng, he was also a great figure who once picked on the Undead Sect and knocked three fourth-ranked figures to their knees.  The fifth level, he said he didn't pay attention to it, so he really didn't pay attention to it.

    Who is not an ancestor?

    Zhou Qiusheng

    His old man doesn't even need a maze of mathematics, and he doesn't need torrents of data. As long as he uses the most commonly used "small town as a problem solver" in his early years, half of the Ling family can be plunged into the horror of mathematics.

    Elizabeth finally felt that these people were a little weird, but Hu Huan's behavior was relatively normal.

    She really couldn't understand why the man named Enzo said that the demon had returned and added something himself, so there would be such a weird atmosphere.

    Elizabeth is also considered a very smart woman, otherwise she would not have been able to single-handedly develop the small sect handed down by her ancestors in the harsh environment of South America.

    She is just inexperienced, and doesn't know what kind of background these four old guys are.

    Elizabeth thought to herself: "I must have made a mistake in what I said just now, but what's wrong nearby?"

    "Could it be that the demon they are talking about is not the ancestor of the Ling family, but one of the three leaders of the demon organization?"

    Ma Chengwu didn't want to waste time anymore. He didn't know that his identity was exposed, but he didn't come up here to pretend to be a ghost. He wanted to know the news about Sun You, the demon.

    At this moment, he was very sure that Elizabeth was not Stefan back then, and it was probably worth confirming that the seat of "Hu Huan" was not her own.

    As for Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng, they were old acquaintances. He just bullied each other, and he didn't even know that he got into the conference room.

    The Dharma King of the Soul Sect, the old man of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, said slowly: "Old Sun, you came to see me, and gave me a fetish card."

    He put a swarm of gas-eating insects on the round table. This time, Elizabeth also had some secrets. She glanced at Hu Huan and said in her heart: "This fool, I was deceived. This card is obviously a demon.  I also have one of the items offered by the Ling family my son-in-law."

    Neither Zhou Qiusheng nor Hu Huan spoke, but Mostima whispered, "Give it to me!"

    Ma Chengwu didn't care, and sent such a fetish card directly to Mostima, the unnamed leader of the Soul Sect, the Chief Dharma King looked at it carefully for a while, and said in a low voice: "Sure enough, it was written by Lao Sun.  His things are different from those of the Tianmo Ling family and the Tianmo organization."

    He casually threw the swarm of gas-eating insects back to Ma Chengwu.

    There was a huge wave in Elizabeth's heart suddenly, and she cried secretly: "I said, how can this son-in-law produce a fetish card for sale. It turns out that he has mastered another technique of making a fetish card."

    "Another fool has been cheated."

    Elizabeth suddenly had great confidence, smiled slightly, and said, "I am willing to buy this fetish card."

    Ma Chengwu snorted softly, gave the gas-eating insect swarm to Elizabeth, and said nonchalantly, "I gave it to you."

    "A worthless gadget."

    Elizabeth accepted it with a smile, and here it isCheng Wu labeled a man who is a fool with a lot of money, and the king of winners.

    Hu Huanxin said: "It's not suitable for me to speak!"

    He gave Zhou Qiusheng a wink, Zhou Qiusheng chuckled and said, "It's a good thing that the old grandson is back."

    "After all, we old people haven't seen each other for a long time."

    "Mostima, I know you have conflicts with Lao Sun. Give me a batch of the best Cuban cigars, and I will explain a few words for you. Lao Sun will definitely give me face."

    Mostima's eyes lit up slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Qiu Sheng is very loyal."

    "One hundred thousand cigars, arrive in New York tomorrow morning."

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled, and said in his heart: "Whether Sun You will sell my face or not, it's really hard to say, but Hu Sheng will definitely."

    "It doesn't matter if you don't sell it. Anyway, he is still young, and it is impossible to fix things for Mostima."

    "This is sure to make a profit."

    Originally, Ma Chengwu just wanted to confirm whether Sunyou, the demon, had really returned. Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng, two old acquaintances, had proved it, so he believed it.

    He secretly thought: "Sun You, the demon, was able to crack my gray fog. He also took away a batch of second-tier strange monsters and a third-tier three-way train, but left the other two third-tier trains untouched."

    "This is to save face for me."

    "As long as he doesn't target me, it's nothing to warn me."

    "I was not the opponent of the thirteen elders back then, and I am still not, and it's no big deal."

    "The only thing I can't explain is why Sun You came to warn me? I didn't have any grudges against him back then, but the four clients who had grudges, Mostima? Is he going to kill the chicken to make an example to the monkey? I'm a chicken, and Mostima is the monkey?  "

    Hu Huan left the fetish card in the hope that Ma Chengwu would be suspicious and would not think that he was a monkey.

    Ten monkeys!

    Ma Chengwu got the news and left the meeting room directly.

    Mostima talked to Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, and Elizabeth with great interest, "I heard about a big event recently."

    "In China, the world's first spiritual spring has been revived."

    "No matter who you are, if you can get me a few kilograms of Lingquan, I will be very grateful."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "What do you want Lingquan for?"

    Mostima smiled slightly and said, "Don't you even know the art of eliciting spirits?"

    Hu Huan was taken aback, and immediately knew why Mostima wanted the spring.

 Text Thirteen and Three Trains

    ,

    Hu Huan watched Mostima, Elizabeth, and Zhou Qiusheng exit the conference room one by one, and he also exited the conference room.

    Back in front of the oak desk, Hu Huan ignored the dozen or so second-order alien monsters in the corner, and took ninety-three records of the three-way train, but the alien monster did not change at all.

    Just as he himself felt, did the fetishism fail?  Or is your skill not enough?

    The ninety-fourth record of the magic spell fell, and the Yiyao Santu train shone with golden light, which turned into a magic card and fell into Hu Huan's hand.

    Three-way train (super rare)

    attack (a)

    Defense (c)

    life (c)

    Strength (b)

    Speed ??(a+)

    Abilities (1. Netherfire, which can travel through the shadows of all things; 2. Phantom Claw, with an attack range of 50 meters; 3. Transformation feathers, any part of the body can be transformed into shadow feathers, and can fly with wings, with a maximum speed of 500 meters per hour.  Twenty kilometers.)

    Hu Huan stared at the three-way train, his mood was a little turbulent.

    This sr card is the second super rare card in his hand, but it is much stronger than the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff, and it is even better than the upgraded group of brute force giant monkeys.

    It is also a double A-level attribute, except for the same A-level attack as the brute force giant monkey group, but the other A-level attribute is speed, not strength.

    Hu Huan prefers speed.

    The three abilities, needless to say, feathering, is a kind of flying skill, and it is estimated that it can also defuse attacks to a certain extent.

    The Phantom Claw is actually long-range. Although the distance is only 50 meters, its effective range is similar to that of an ordinary pistol. Hu Huan has not tried it yet, so he does not know what is special about this attack ability.

    But the first kind of supernatural power, Xu Minghuo, made the whole person different.

    His awakening rate exceeded 100%, and he took up dual occupations. In addition to the thug of the warrior family, he was the magician of the mythical family.

    As a Juggernaut, Hu Huan has an extra organ in his body¡ªthe Void Ring of Fire!

    It can absorb spiritual energy from the shadow of all things, and it can also dissipate the spiritual energy in the body. Back then, Hu Huan hadn't figured out the magical effect of the Void Fire Ring, because he only broke through to the second level.

    This fetish card can actually provide the ability "Ghost Fire"!

    It is a perfect match with the magician.

    Hu Huan is very sure that once he incorporates this fetish card, he will be able to fully utilize the professional advantages of a juggler.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, spit out the swarm of gas-eating insects in his body, and changed to this three-way train, but he can't use two fetish cards at the same time. When using the brute force giant monkey group, the three-way train can only be an option.

    The acquisition of this SR card made Hu Huan very happy. He almost forgot about the dozen or so second-level strange monsters.

    Just when he remembered this and planned to convert them into fetish cards, he felt something changed outside and hurriedly exited the Little Worm Cave.

    Linghuyin took Ma Chengwu and Velasquez and was looking for him in the camp.

    Hu Huan regained his composure for a while, and responded, "Squad leader, I'm here!"

    Seeing Hu Huan, Linghuyin said in a low voice, "There is something that requires your cooperation with Ling Xiao."

    "Mr. Ma of the Soul Sect and King Velasquez of the Immortal Sect hope to share the accounts with us and cooperate on one matter."

    Hu Huan chuckled and asked, "We are 60%?"

    "Is it a little less?"

    Velazquez really wanted to kill Hu Huan. This little guy, I don¡¯t know how much he paid for this cooperation?  And paid the most strange monsters, as well as various spiritual objects.

    This Ma Chengwu turned his face later, saying that only a small part of the strange monsters could be produced, but he still had to take 30% of it. He had endured it, but according to Hu Huan, wouldn't he only be able to get 10% of it?

    Fortunately, Linghuyin was on the right track, and said in a low voice, "We take 40%!"

    "But this cooperation is not a loss."

    "We don't need to produce anything. We just need you and Ling Xiao to create a batch of fetish cards. The strange monsters and spirits that make fetish cards are produced by the soul sect and the undead sect."

    Hu Huan chuckled and said, "How much will Sister Ling Xiao and I get?"

    Linghuyin said lightly: "You guys get 40%."

    Hu Huan thought for a while and agreed, "Yes."

    Linghuyin is a very decisive person. He didn't know that Hu Huan had another way to use the fetish card, but his thinking didn't go astray.

    Hu Huan can only use a few fetish cards at most, and the rest of the fetish cards??It is useless for him to keep it.

    Qianlongjun can't get fetish cards internationally, but they can be exchanged directly with Hu Huan, so there is no need to take them by force.

    As for Ling Xiao, he is a member of the Tianmo Ling family, and there is always a way to make another deal.

    Ma Chengwu glanced at Hu Huan. He had already found out information about this kid just now, and he also knew that he and Zhou Qiusheng were "invincible friends".

    Ma Chengwu is also hundreds of years old, how can he believe any shitty netizens?  He was 100% sure that Hu Huan was Zhou Qiusheng's "illegitimate child" somehow.

    It's not this relationship, it's not enough to explain how Zhou Qiusheng treats this kid so well without even meeting anyone.

    Ma Chengwu's idea cannot be said to be wrong, even If there is no such thing as reincarnation, this guess is definitely the closest to the truth.

    Not to mention Velazquez, although the Undead Cult is not as powerful as the Soul Cult, and its sphere of influence has been shrunk to South America, but its intelligence system is not bad, and it has long been found out, all kinds of gossip about Hu Huan.

    Seeing Hu Huan, the Dharma King of the Immortal Sect smiled miserably, and said, "I heard that you belong to the warrior clan. What kind of future does such a vulgar profession like a warrior have? Why don't you switch to our undead clan?  Accept you as a disciple, and teach you the supreme law of the god religion."

    As a Tier 4 professional, Velazquez's words are quite credible and attractive.

    However, Hu Huan is really an old fox, and the Immortal God taught him not to know, but in this sect, there are three fourth-level kings, but they were crushed by a third-level flying dragon on the face by Mostima, and they knelt down on the spot.

    This fourth level is really not attractive.

    Hu Huan even secretly estimated that Velasquez, the fourth-level bone demon, was about as strong as Yan Lingse, the head teacher.

    He chuckled and said, "I was born a Chinese and died a Chinese ghost. I will never leave my motherland."

    Hu Huan's refusal was very righteous and awe-inspiring.

    Although Velasquez sneered, he was embarrassed to say anything more.

    Following the congregation of the Undead Sect, transported dozens of strange monsters up one by one, and the Soul Sect also carried a few improvised strange monsters to the open space.

    Ling Xiao was very nervous. She had never been noticed by so many people, especially when there was a fourth-ranker and two third-rankers present. Ma Chengwu was even more vicious.  It's a top ten.

    Hu Huan is calm, he is a "mascot" anyway, so there is nothing to worry about.

 Text XIV. Abandoned factory area

    Ling Xiao looked at the strange snake that was struggling constantly in front of him, and he arranged the ritual of fetishism according to the family tradition with anxiety.

    Tianmo Ling's family failed to obtain the true inheritance of the fetishism technique, so they followed the trend, introduced the old and brought forth the new, and delved into some brand new methods.

    In the past, Hu Huan and Tianmo Sunyou created the fetishism technique, which is simple and convenient, and it hits it off, and what you shoot is what you get!

    Although the original fetishism of the Tianmoling family has inheritance, the probability of success is too low, so most of them will be assisted by rituals.

    Ling Xiao and Hu Huan were together, but they just tried it out casually, and didn't think about any ceremony, but now it is a soul sect, and the tripartite cooperation between the Undead God Cult and the Qianlong Army must be more formal.

    With Hu Huan beside him, he sat down cross-legged and took the time to practice the Xuantian Transformation Technique.

    Ling Xiao gritted his teeth and activated the fetish technique. Under the eyes of everyone, the snake turned into a silver card and landed on the ground.

    This snake is just an ordinary N card, Hu Huan is not interested, so he went to take a look at the data.

    Velazquez was very happy, and hurriedly put away this fetish card. Before these strange monsters were refined into fetish cards, the ownership had already been divided.

    This piece of snake belongs to the Undead Sect.

    Soon another strange monster was brought up, but this strange monster was a species that both Hu Huan and Ling Xiao were familiar with, and it was another golden centipede.

    Ling Xiao settled down, she was very sure about the golden centipede, she prepared a little bit, and after a fetish spell was cast, there was another fetish card on the ground.

    The golden centipede is an r card, which is one level higher in quality than the n card.

    Hu Huan has now completely replaced the cards, using both gr cards and sr cards, and has no special hobbies for r-level rare cards.

    This card belonged to Qianlong Army, so Ling Xiao put it away.

    Because new rituals and auxiliary materials have to be prepared every time, Ling Xiao's manufacturing speed of Wushen cards is not fast, and ten rituals can be held in one day.

    Hu Huan was beside him, and he also controlled the success rate to keep Ling Xiao's success rate at around 60%.

    On the first day, six fetish cards were born.

    Ma Chengwu didn't think much of it. Although the item was precious, he had seen the world after all.

    Velazquez of the Undead Cult is at least a Tier 4 Bone Demon, and he is also reserved.

    The happiest thing is the Qianlong Army. It turned out that they paid the price, and it was difficult to get a fetish card. Now there are a batch of fetish cards, which are destined to fall into their hands. The price paid will be less than expected  .

    Every fetish card here represents the possible birth of an awakener or professional in the Qianlong Army.

    In the evening, when Hu Huan was resting, Xiao Jianseng, the leader of the seventh squad, came over and said in a low voice: "Squad leader Linghu asked me to ask you, how do you plan to use these fetish cards?"

    Hu Huan said without thinking: "Let's change a few houses first."

    After graduating from Hu Huan's special training class, he was about to change his name to Shangluo. He wondered why he should have a place to live.

    Xiao Jianseng was slightly taken aback, and hurried to report to Linghuyin.

    Linghuyin can't make the decision for the time being, but there is a good communication in this matter, and Hu Huan's attitude also reassures many people.

    Hu Huan belongs to the warrior clan, and many people are worried that he wants to switch to the demon clan. After all, the warrior clan is a famous cannon fodder. This time there are a few magic cards, which are suitable for the start of the supernatural powers of the demon.

    It's just that it's not so easy to find a suitable way for the supernatural powers of the celestial demons. If Hu Huan follows the path of the supernatural powers of the celestial demons, he needs to exchange his Wushen card with the celestial demon Ling's family or the celestial demon organization.

    In this way, there will be no redundant fetish cards handed out.

    Once used for exchange, often a fetish card you need, others will offer a very high price.

    However, Hu Huan still maintains his love for the warrior family, and almost all these fetish cards will be sold out.

    Linghuyin got a reply, and felt a little relieved, and continued to arrange things for tomorrow.

    This transaction lasted for five full days, and Ling Xiao made a total of thirty-five fetish cards.

    Ma Chengwu never took out the two third-level strange monsters. Although Hu Huan was a little surprised, he didn't think too much about it. He guessed that Ma Chengwu might be giving a second-level to the soul sect for advancement.

    The use efficiency of the ghost method for alien monsters is no worse than that of fetishism, but the ghost method can only be used by people of the soul sect, unlike the fetish card, which is highly applicable and can also be used for trading items. Ma Chengwu's  There is nothing wrong with choosing.

    Hu; This student goes out almost every day, either to eat with Ling Xiao, or with some unknown people, and the meals are all extremely high-end restaurants.

    There are many restaurants, and Yan Lingse estimates that she can't afford it with her monthly income.

    These information are Linghu's voice, and the first-hand information obtained by monitoring is absolutely not mixed with water.

    "This child really doesn't need anything!"

    "He lives like this, and there are few people in the country who can match him."

    Yan Lingse was a little tired, sighed secretly, got up and left.

    Hu Huan is actually a bit regretful. Places like the Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association really can't be taken back. As for other properties, he can't move them for the time being. After all, his current identity is still a little sensitive.

    He also knows that whatever he does may be monitored by others, so he can't do anything.

    Unless he waits for a breakthrough in his strength, such as breaking through to the third level or above, this situation will change.

    Hu Huan now!

    Other than having nothing to do with Ling Xiao, eating with Zhang Mingyu, eating with Wu Yue, eating with that who

    Can't do anything else.

    Husband Fox's life is so boring andboring.  </div&gt

 Text XV. Ma Chengwu's transaction

    In the next few days, several fighters in the Qianlong Army broke through the barriers of the awakened and became professionals.

    This is also calculated by the above, and the benefits are maximized. The fetish cards obtained in the exchange are all used for a few awakened fighters who are on the verge of breaking through and are only close to the door.

    Although there are a few more first-tier professionals, the improvement in strength is not great, but the improvement in morale is extremely high, and even the higher-ups have issued an order to allow the Qianlong army to hunt and kill strange monsters.

    After all, cooperating with the Soul Sect and the Undead Sect, how can it compare to the fat gained from eating alone?

    Now that Hu Huan and Ling Xiao are both in the team, such great resources still need to be utilized.

    Hu Huan was not treated preferentially either, he was also assigned the task of hunting strange monsters nearby and monitoring the Lingquanyan.

    Now the change of Lingquan Eye is infinitely coming to an end, and the silver light soaring into the sky has turned into amiable clouds, covering the sky above Lingquan Eye.

    It can be observed every day that there are strange monsters breaking through the ranks, which also leads to a new round of fighting among the strange monsters around the Lingquan eye, vying for their respective territories.

    The strange monsters in the eyes of Lingquan have increased again these days, and have approached the 5,000 mark. Even if countries and multinational companies join forces, there is no way to attack them.

    Everyone has chosen the smartest way, which is to keep hunting and killing the strange monsters who leave the eyes of the Lingquan and look for food everywhere, and are ready to fight for years and months.

    Almost all teams are constantly exchanging information, and Qianlong Army is no exception. In this case, they can only develop together and pay attention to cooperation.

    Once it is squeezed out by all countries and multinational organizations, the situation will become extremely bad.

    Continuing to drag on, for Qianlong Army, it is really the best.

    Ling Xiao and Hu Huan can produce one or two fetish cards almost every day, which means that one or two fighters will be able to improve their strength every day, and there is even a half chance of breaking through the professional upper limit.

    Although the combination of Hu Huan and Ling Xiao, after countless "tests" and wasting a lot of precious materials, it finally proved that it is impossible to forge fetish cards above gr level, only n cards and r cards can be forged, which is only equivalent to awakening  The ranks of the first-tier and first-tier professionals still make the Qianlong army full of confidence.

    Hu Huan carried a gun and walked at the end of the team. The strategy above was still conservative, so their patrols and hunting of strange monsters were all near the camp.

    It will not leave too far, and can release signal flares at any time to call the high-level professionals of the Qianlong Army in the camp to come to rescue.

    Currently, besides Yan Lingse and Linghuyin, there are two third-tier professionals in Qianlong Army's camp. As for whether there is any hidden strength, Hu Huan can't know about it.

    As long as the distance is not far, there is time for rescue, so the loss of the Qianlong Army in the past few days is the smallest among all the teams.

    Hu Huan knew very well that the surrounding area had been almost wiped out in the past few days, and there should be no gains today.

    He looked at the camp of the Soul Sect from afar. Although he couldn't see it at all because of the distance, he could still feel that his ten monkeys lived happily there.

    Hu Huan tried to bring his consciousness down to the giant golden-haired monkey. This giant monkey has now taken the form of a human. It is so handsome that it has even won the favor of two female employees of the Soul Sect.

    You must know that after the promotion, these monkeys have the strength equivalent to second-tier professionals. In any country, almost all multinational organizations are equivalent to high-level professionals.

    People like Elizabeth Am¨¦lie Eugenie who have small sects in South America are nothing more than second-tier top professionals.

    The third-tier professional is already a big shot at the apex of the organization.

    Linghuyin didn't deliberately show off his identity in the class, but Hu Huan had seen how majestic this class leader was in his hometown, and he easily killed the blood coral king snake, and he would go anywhere  It is the demeanor of a group of leaders inspecting, accompanied by people throughout the process.

    Although these ordinary female staff are usually glamorous, their status in the company is not high.

    Being able to climb up to the top level of the Golden Retriever Monkey is already a good thing for class transition.

    even¡­¡­

    Hu Huan's other monkeys also have more or less such good deeds, and there is no lack of market because of their poor appearance.

    He even knew that there was a female employee of the Soul Sect who had hinted at each of the six monkeys.

    Let's do this!

    Hu Huan didn't know whether the group of monkeys were embarrassed or not, anyway, he was quite embarrassed.

    Hu Huan thought secretly: "It's a pity, I haven't met any new monkeys, otherwise I can give youNot many, the five captains are even worse, and even Mostima may not have a complete set of twelve new laws.

    Although Zhou Qiusheng doesn't know how to practice, he must have the full version of the Twelve New Methods in his hand.

    Ma Chengwu was silent for a while, then asked again: "I am willing to offer you something in exchange for a batch of notes."

    He spread out his palm, and a little girl in red was lying on his palm.

    Hu Huan sighed. Although he sympathized with the little girl, he really didn't reach the point where he would secretly send himself out.

    What's more, Zhou Qiusheng also said that he himself knew that this kind of people who failed to practice the Nether God Technique are no longer qualified to be called people. Their humanity is completely destroyed, their memory is incomplete, and their personalities are mixed. It is impossible to save them.

    Hu Huan shook his head and said, "It's a trivial matter to take notes, but it's useless if I want her!"

    Ma Chengwu's eyes tightened slightly, this script is different from what he expected!  </div&gt

 Text XVI. Small gift

    Ma Chengwu didn't know Hu Huan's identity, but he had guessed that he might be very young.

    The young man, the son-in-law of the Tianmo Ling family, seems to be very familiar with Zhou Qiusheng

    The combination of these conditions made him no doubt that this pretender was just nonsense in reality, and that really underestimated his centuries-old wisdom.

    Of course Ma Chengwu knew that Zhou Qiusheng was not interested in the Youshen method at all, and it was impossible for him to care about chrysanthemums. After all, this guy didn't ask for it from the Qianlong Army, so how much could he value it?

    He guessed that it was Hu Huan, a young man, who was moved with compassion, so Zhou Qiusheng only came forward once, but he didn't make much effort, so he tried it out.

    Hu Huan's performance made him doubt his guess. After pondering for a while, Ma Chengwu asked, "What do you want?"

    Elizabeth was beside her, and couldn't help but interjected: "I have my great-grandfather's notes, how many fetish cards would you like to issue?"

    Ma Chengwu couldn't help laughing. He suddenly felt that it was a mistake for him to make a decision on these two young people.

    Ma Chengwu said to Elizabeth indifferently: "I don't need Stefan's notes!"

    He still didn't say a word: "If Stefan's notes have recorded a lot of practice skills, how can you, a granddaughter who doesn't know how many generations, be so weak?"

    Although Elizabeth is at the peak of the second level, Ma Chengwu's most ineffective son is already at the second level, so how can she be taken as a big deal.

    Elizabeth blushed, her pretty face dripping with blood, and said in a low voice, "My great-grandfather's notes are also very precious."

    Hu Huan really didn't want to. Seeing this girl, Ma Chengwu couldn't get off the stage.

    Of course he knew why Ma Chengwu looked down on Stefan's notes. Stefan was one of the five major commanders back then. He was similar in strength to Mostima, but he was notoriously careless.

    To put it nicely, it's called heroic.

    Not only did he fail to form his own forces and expand his family, even his great-granddaughter failed to keep the meeting room, so how could he have any secret notes?

    Ma Chengwu is also an ancient man. He has lived for hundreds of years. Only the things of the thirteen elders will be remembered by him.

    Hu Huan tapped on the table lightly, and said, "Why don't we show off what trading cards we can play?"

    Ma Chengwu nodded, put out ten fetish cards, and said, "That's all for now, and"

    He put Ju Ju on the table, but he didn't know that this was the Dharma King of the Soul Sect.  What method was used.  Ju Ju was shrunk down to the size of a palm, she looked really cute, and the gloomy aura on her body also disappeared a lot.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, unsealed Feilin, and placed it on the table.

    The rest of the fetish cards in Hu Huan's hand are unlikely to be visible, and he doesn't have too many valuable items. Feilin is already an excellent choice.

    Especially the unsealed Flying Scale is a special spiritual object, no longer in the form of a fetish card, and no one can see the details.

    With the three-way train, Hu Huan also has the confidence to eliminate Feilin.

    Of course, Flying Scale also has the same benefits. It has attached abilities and can be used with other fetish cards.

    The three-way train will not work.

    It's just that this advantage is not so important when the three-way train has the attack ability Phantom Claw.

    Ma Chengwu raised his brows, and he really believed that Hu Huan was the son-in-law of Tianmo Ling's family.

    He is not the thirteenth veteran of the Taiping Tianbing, and he is not that familiar with fetishism.  What's more, Hu Huan and Sun You also hid some secrets of fetishism, and Ma Chengwu couldn't see it at all. This spiritual object is a combination of three golden centipedes.

    Ma Chengwu hooked it casually, and there was an extra desktop in front of him.

    Hu Huan placed Feilin in a special position, and before Ma Chengwu's eyes, various data of Feilin were displayed.

    Seeing the two of them manipulating the flow of water, Elizabeth couldn't help but feel ashamed. She doesn't have a round table, and many functions cannot be activated, and she doesn't know what the two of them are doing.

    She couldn't even take out anything of value.

    The two air-eating worms that Elizabeth got had already been given to her subordinates, even if she kept them in her hands, how could she have the nerve to take them out?  In name of these two cards, one is from Hu Huan and the other is from Ma Chengwu.

    Elizabeth couldn't help thinking secretly: "Hateful! A bunch of rich people."

    Ma Chengwu said quietly: "It's a good thing, but unfortunately I don't need it."

    Hu Huan sighed and said, "I don't need a fetish card either."

    Ma Chengwu isTier 3, and even devoured several Tier 3 Nether God method practitioners, possessing many abilities and not lacking in flying skills, Flying Scale has nothing but flying skills.

    It is not a problem at all for the old horse to have a golden color.

    What is the value of highly poisonous aura?

    Ma Chengwu's aura is cursed, and his rank is higher.

    Hu Huan also sighed, the fetish card in Ma Chengwu's hand was made by him, it's really nothing good.

    Elizabeth was in a hurry and asked, "Can the two of you sell me something?"

    Ma Chengwu asked lightly: "What do you have?"

    Elizabeth said with an impressive face: "I have money."

    Ma Chengwu didn't speak.

    Elizabeth asked for help and glanced at Hu Huan. Hu Huan coughed lightly and said, "I don't need cash either."

    Elizabeth couldn't help it, and cursed secretly again: "Damn rich people, they don't care about paying for things, they insist on bartering, which is an ancient and backward way."

    Elizabeth is really lost.

    Ma Chengwu originally came for Zhou Qiusheng, but Zhou Qiusheng was not there, so he tried Hu Huan casually, but failed, so he had no interest in staying any longer.

    Ma Chengwu nodded slightly to the two, and was about to leave the meeting room when Zhou Qiusheng's figure came alive again. The mathematician's heroic voice resounded on the round table and said, "How long have you been here?"

    "It seems to be a very happy chat!"

    Hu Huan sighed and said, "I'm not too happy!"

    "Neither of us has what the other needs."

    Seeing Zhou Qiusheng coming up, Ma Chengwu passed the little girl in red to Zhou Qiusheng without saying a word.

    Zhou Qiusheng took out this palm-sized, lifelike little thing that was compressed, and said with a smile, "Mr. Enzuo, what do you mean?"

    Ma Chengwu replied; "A small gift."

    Zhou Qiusheng played with it for a while, then he pushed out a box, sent it to Hu Huan, and said, "A small gift."

    Hu Huan opened the box and put it aside calmly.

    Zhou Qiusheng not only sent the little girl in red in a box, but also gave him twenty boxes of the best cigars.

    Hu Huan touched his nose and said with a smile, "I'll give you a small gift too!" </div&gt

 Text 17. Blood Coral King Snake

    Zhou Qiusheng asked with a smile: "I'm looking forward to it."

    Ma Chengwu was also aroused and said, "It's interesting."

    Elizabeth was the one who was really looking forward to it, but when she thought that she didn't have a round table and couldn't do remote transactions at all, she was a little frustrated.

    Although Zhou Qiusheng quickly delivered the things to her twice, Elizabeth still felt that she was a little out of place with everyone.

    Hu Huan rubbed his chin and said with a smile: "This gift will not be ready until a little later."

    Ma Chengwu went offline immediately.

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled and said, "I'll continue to look forward to it." He also floated down.

    Elizabeth bit her lip and asked, "Hu Sheng, do you still have fetish cards? I need them a lot recently?"

    Nonsense smiled and said: "Recently, there may be a large number of fetish cards sold in the market. If you really need it, just wait and see."

    "What's more, after this wave, there will never be such a low market price again."

    After saying this, Hu Huan also leisurely went offline.

    Elizabeth didn't know why, but was still thinking about this question.

    Hu Huan cooperated with Ling Xiao to create the God of Things card, for him, it was just a game.

    Ling Xiao will be recalled to the Ling family soon, and their magical combination will be disbanded. Even if Ling Xiao will not be recalled, Hu Huan will not do this thing again.

    Low-level fetish cards are still useful to him now, but they will soon be useless.  Hu Huan will no longer be interested in things that he doesn't need, this husband fox has never been known for his diligence

    There will definitely be a large number of low-level fetish cards on the market, but this batch will be out of print in the future.

    As the biggest banker, Hu Huan revealed the best news.

    After exiting the conference room, Hu Huan returned to the oak desk, and filled the table with cigars sent by Zhou Qiusheng with great interest.

    Zhou Qiusheng is really familiar with him, so the gifts are Hu Huan's favorite flavors, such as the king of the world, such as Upman, such as Pol Laraniaga, such as Fonseca

    Hu Huan opened a box casually, and was about to try it when he sensed some movement outside.

    Hu Huan is currently on patrol and has just taken a temporary break. Now that something happened, he immediately got out of his hiding place.

    One is more than ten meters long, the thickness of a bucket, and the upper body stands upright, and it is also two or three meters high. The whole body is red and white, and there are some pink strange snakes, blocking the way of their patrol team.

    The whole body of this strange snake was shrouded in red mist, like a ball of agate from a distance.

    "Blood Coral King Snake?"

    This strange monster was so familiar, Hu Huan immediately thought of this strange monster that Ling Xiao needed most.

    He came out to patrol, and he was considered a team leader. There were a few students following him, most of them were ordinary soldiers. Facing this strange monster exuding an extremely terrifying aura, the soldiers were fine. Some of the students had big legs.  Trembling.

    Hu Huan stepped forward and shouted: "This is a third-tier strange monster. We are not opponents. You immediately retreat to the camp, and I will stop the rear."

    More than a dozen soldiers, without saying anything, gave a military salute, and immediately ran in the direction they came from.

    A student couldn't help shouting: "How can that be done? We are also fighters"

    Hu Huan kicked the idiot over with one kick, and shouted: "Don't delay the time for the students to escape, what kind of bravery is this?"

    "If there are more farts, I will go first and let you feed the snakes!"

    The student who was kicked over just now wiped the scratches on his face, and ran away without saying a word.  The rest of the students froze for a moment, and when the blood coral king snake rushed over, they couldn't hold back their fear and ran wildly.

    Hu Huan raised his trouser belt, did not retreat at all, and strode forward to meet the blood coral king snake.

    Although this one is smaller than the one in the closed area on the 17th, it is still at the third level. Hu Huan intends to accept it and leave it to Ling Xiao to advance.

    He also wants to understand now that the era is no longer his era.  Whether it is the Heavenly Demon Ling Family, the Soul Sect, or even the Immortal Sect, they have all derived new cultivation methods.

    Although many of these methods are derived from the Twelve New Methods of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, they have also embarked on a new path.

    Hu Huan originally hoped that Ling Xiao could change his practice path, but Ling Xiao refused him.  Hu Huan gradually figured it out. It was impossible for him to decide Ling Xiao's life, so it would be more likable to do him a favor.

    The Blood Coral King Snake was traveling for food, seeing this?? Swept away a large piece of flesh and blood.

    Especially this spiritual object, which also has the property of devouring poison, continuously swallows the blood mist from the blood-sucking coral king snake, which also greatly reduces the power of this third-order strange monster.

    Of course Hu Huan didn't go up to fight, he just stood by and watched, occasionally getting closer and sending out a fetish spell, and if he failed, he retreated far away.

    This blood coral king snake really couldn't stand the torture of ten brute force giant monkeys. After fleeing for more than two kilometers, half of its body fell off.

    After waiting for six or seven kilometers, his body was only three meters short, and he couldn't move. He was photographed by Hu Huan's occasional magic spell, and it turned into a golden card.

    Hu Huan glanced at it, hurriedly greeted the group of monkeys under him, carried all the snake bodies that had been broken and thrown along the road, and then cast the fetish magic one by one to join them together.

    Blood Coral King Snake (super rare)

    attack (a)

    Defense (c)

    life (b)

    Strength (b)

    speed (c)

    Ability (Red blood poison, the source of spiritual power, can be sprayed out into a blood-colored mist, and creatures will turn into pus and blood if they touch it, and the attack range is 50 meters.)

    Hu Huan took a look at this card, quite disapproving of it.  </div&gt

 Text Eighteen. One Rocket, Two Big Men

    The Blood Coral King Snake is also Tier 3, an SR card, but its stats are mediocre, and it only has one ability¡ªbreathing highly poisonous blood-colored mist. Although it attacks powerfully, it is too biased.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "What kind of trick is breathing poisonous mist? As long as you have the ability to eat qi or poison, you can be fearless."

    While Hu Huan was thinking, there was a thud behind his back, a giant brute force monkey fell to the ground, and then another giant brute force monkey fell to the ground. With these two beginnings, it was like dumplings. After a while, ten giant monkeys fell to the ground.  Fall to the ground.

    Only then did Hu Huan realize that the original version of Red Blood Poison is really powerful.

    He hastily put away the monkeys, removed the group of brute force giant monkeys, and replaced the group of gas-eating insects.

    Hu Huan held the giant brute force monkey group, and this fetish card gradually turned bloody, and was slowly swallowed by the swarm of gas-eating insects. After half an hour, the giant brute force monkey group returned to its original appearance.  It can be used again.

    Hu Huan hesitated a little, put away the swarm of gas-eating insects, and accommodated the swarm of brute force giant monkeys and the three-way train.

    This time, he didn't let the giant brute force monkeys out.

    In the past few days, the brute force giant monkeys have been trapped in the camp of the Soul Sect, and they have not played any role. Now that the exchange of news is very frequent, there is no need to let the giant monkeys out to wander.

    Hu Huan didn't really want the monkeys to have any real sexual relationship with the female believers of the Soul Sect.

    He's not that boring yet.

    On the contrary, the situation is getting worse and worse. Keeping these monkeys by my side is also a fighting force in an emergency.

    Hu Huan also put away the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff. This thing has no attached abilities, and it cannot be used in conjunction with any fetish card. It can only rely on its own brute force.  for fit.

    He himself is a thug with the peak strength of D-level, and it is a bit violent to use this thing.

    Hu Huan was thinking about what to do next, when a signal flare went up in the distance.

    Slightly awe-inspiring, he moved the three-way train, and bluish-white feathers grew out of his body, which turned into a pair of huge wings, fluttering and flying.

    Before leaving, Hu Huan didn't forget to put away the clothes and equipment that the brute force giant monkeys took off, so that they will be useful in the future.

    Hu Huan used Flying Scale and did not fly up a few times, because during the battle, high-altitude targets are easy to be focused on, but the signal flares in the distance are the characteristics of Qianlong Army, indicating that someone may be in danger. Of course, he cannot delay.

    Flying wildly all the way, when Hu Huan was close to the target, he landed gracefully, still urging the three-way train, and the speed of a+ made him run like the wind.

    Hu Huan rushed to the place where the signal flare rose, and saw Linghu Yin high in the sky, and dozens of strange monsters chasing closely below.

    Linghuyin had no intention of fighting at all, but was just flying all the way, and suddenly saw Hu Huan, and couldn't help but smile slightly on his face, and shouted: "It's great that you're fine."

    As soon as the words came out, the squad leader returned to his cold expression, and with a touch of his hand, the spiritual power of the five elements turned into a mountain of heavy pressure, crushing a strange monster to death.

    Hu Huan didn't change the Wushen card either. Everyone knew that he was fast anyway. The B-level speed of the gas-eating insect swarm, the B++-level speed of the Flying Scale, or the A+-level speed of the Santu train, outsiders would not be able to tell.

    Hu Huan casually fired a few shots, relieved Linghuyin of some of the pressure, and shouted: "Squad leader, why did you provoke so many strange monsters?"

    Linghuyin said angrily: "I heard that you were alone and stopped the blood coral king snake, so I was ordered to come out and look for you."

    "No way, a signal flare was sent out, unexpectedly, this group of strange monsters was recruited first."

    "Stop nagging, and leave with me quickly."

    Hu Huan glanced at it. It was a pity to chase Linghuyin and his dozens of strange monsters. This is all wealth. If Linghuyin is not there, he will change the card of the giant monkey group of brute force and start fighting these monsters.  Group "fortune" too.

    Linghu Yin rushed down and grabbed Hu Huan. With a twist in the air, he changed direction and went straight to Qianlong Army's camp.

    The two of them flew a few kilometers, and they still haven't got rid of the alien monster behind them, but both Hu Huan and Linghuyin sensed the danger almost at the same time.

    A rocket rushed out of the ground and shot straight at the two of them.

    Linghuyin pushed with both hands and wanted to resist, but Hu Huan was much more experienced than him. He hugged Linghuyin with his backhand and forcibly pulled the squad leader off the ground.

    At this moment, it can be seen how powerful the speed of A+ level is.

    The speed of sound is only more than 1,200 kilometers per hour, the speed of A+ level, and the top speed is also 5.sp; If it is flat ground, these three lone professionals can definitely do it, driving a motorcycle with one hand and fighting back with a gun with the other.  But here is a mountain forest area, the road is ups and downs, and the hands need to hold the handle tightly, and there is no way to fight back.

    The three of them cursed in unison, these rotten monkeys don't talk about martial arts, but they can't do anything about it.

    Hu Huan changed three magazines, and finally a bullet hit a motorcycle. Although the person on the motorcycle was in danger, he did a somersault and stood firmly on the ground, but with his two legs, he couldn't run  This group of brute force giant monkeys.

    Hu Huan only knew how to fight with two giant monkeys, but they still chased them madly.

    The person in front of the man who was riding the motorcycle didn't even think about turning around to save his companions. Desperadoes like them are only desperate for money, and they don't have any companions at all. They may turn against their accomplices at any time even in order to share the property.

    The giant monkey controlled by Hu Huan was not very good at marksmanship. The two sides chased for more than ten kilometers, but still missed. The two motorcycles in front were still roaring, jumping up and down, but they were as stable as two old dogs  .

    In fact, the two fleeing for their lives also yelled secretly: "Why do these beasts have such a long strength? How can they run with the motorcycle for so long?"

    Although the speed of most animals is good, they lack the ability to run long distances. Cheetahs are the extreme among them. Even animals that are good at long distance running cannot run at full speed.  Fifty percent of the limit speed is considered top class.

    Even if the strange monsters are not ordinary animals, according to the experience of the two of them, under normal circumstances, these strange monsters can be chased for a few minutes, which is considered to be a long-term strength.

    It is unreasonable that this group of huge monkeys can chase for so long.

    Hu Huan didn't know that these two desperadoes were still doing scientific analysis on the big monkeys. The two monkeys he manipulated had already beaten the big bald man who fell off the motorcycle, his skin was bruised, his face was swollen, and his skin was torn apart.

    Hu Huan felt that the clothes and equipment on this person might be useful, and even stripped him clean, putting away everything carefully.

    How did this bald-headed black man know that Hu Huan was thrifty in managing his family?  I thought that these two beasts had an unsightly thought about me!

    Especially in order to save time, Hu Huan didn't dress these monkeys. When they ran wildly, they could be seen from top to bottom, and they turned into monkeys, which was even more outstanding.

    Thinking that he might encounter an extremely tragic fate, the bald-headed black man suddenly exploded and cursed: "Mike! You bastard, I'll be all over your family every day!"

    "You bastard, if you didn't shoot indiscriminately, how could we have been arrested?"

    "No!"

    "do not come!"

    "Please let me go."

    "We are not the same kind"

    "No, I was wrong, we are all of the same kind, maleinappropriate, really inappropriate!"

    After all, Hu Huan is an old antique. He doesn't know this world. There have been some special trends in these years. I haven't figured it out yet. What is this big bald man shouting about?

    What happened to him?

    Can you be so afraid?

    Damn this guy is too cowardly!  </div&gt

 Chapter 140 It's okay, my brother is a top student, but if I have something, my brother is uneducated

    Hu Huan didn't take the initiative to kill, because he wanted to ask for information, to know if the other party had any accomplices, so as not to kill thoroughly.

    The last time he failed to exterminate the soul sect, or Red Sun's family, he was approached by someone and asked Yan Lingse to reprimand him, and Hu Huan knew that "mistakes can be corrected".

    The giant monkey transformed by Hu Huan stepped on the body of the bald black man, wowed a few words, and then he remembered that these brute force giant monkeys do not have human language organs.

    If it was before, there is really no way. Now that he has been upgraded, Hu Huan stimulated the brute force giant monkey, and immediately transformed into two thick, ugly, cruel, and tyrannical men.

    Both of these two men are strong in stature and rich in capital!

    This move frightened the bald black man out of his wits, and he screamed, "Let me go, let me go"

    "As long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want."

    Hu Huan gave it a try, and sure enough, after transforming into a human body, the vocal organs became normal, unlike the big monkeys who can only bark strangely and cannot speak human language at all.

    He chuckled, and replied casually: "Since that's the case, we can do whatever we want first, and then let you go."

    The bald black man was too frightened when he heard these words. It is a pity that he is also an internationally famous mercenary and a solo professional, but he was frothed at the mouth by a mere monkey and passed out directly.

    Hu Huan was quite speechless, he really didn't want to take the other party's hand, that is, to ask for relevant information, and kill him

    That's it, to scare people like this?

    Didn't he say something that would kill people?

    Hu Huan took a look. This bald black man who had fainted felt that it would be troublesome to wake up again. Anyway, there were two more in front of him!

    With all his strength, he stomped the bald-headed black man to death, saving him a face.

    The chasing battle ahead is also coming to an end. Two fleeing solo professionals encountered a ravine. Although it was not very deep, it was enough to sink their motorcycles into it.  Jumped off, unhurt.

    However, when faced with seven or eight big monkeys surrounding them, they felt apprehensive in their hearts.

    Mike also tried to struggle to the death, and when he pushed his hands, a flame appeared, but unfortunately, as a first-level professional, the power of this flame is really not very good.

    The big black-haired monkey who bears the brunt shook the stick in his hand, and with his exquisite stick technique, he received all the flames onto the stick.

    This group of brainless monkeys certainly don't know how to perform this stick technique, but Hu Huan is a master of cold weapons.  The two professionals hurriedly pulled out their pistols in fright, and were about to put up a desperate fight.

    A big monkey had an instinctive attack, raised his grasp and threw a stick, impaling one of them on the spot.

    The alien monsters are all rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Even if this group of brute force giant monkeys have A-level strength, they are nothing more than heavy injuries, but how can the fragile human body be compared with the alien monsters?

    Even the professionals of the warrior family and the giant family, which are known for their tyrannical physical bodies, are far behind in physical strength compared to the alien monsters of the same level, not to mention that these two are not physical-oriented professionals.

    This monkey killed one person with a single shot, and the remaining professional named Mike roared and burst into flames all over his body, but was touched by a big monkey.  Like cloth, it hit the ground dozens of times indiscriminately.

    Hu Huan sensed that when the two giant monkeys made a move, they couldn't help regretting that they shouldn't have killed the bald black man.

    When these giant monkeys are not under his control, they fight by instinct, and naturally they don't have a sense of proportion.

    Of these two professionals, one was impaled on the spot with a stick, and the other was smashed to the point of being like minced meat.

    The dead are the strongest, because there will never be a confession.

    If the cultivation base of the classical method is still there, Hu Huan may be able to read it. The memories of these people can also be used in Tianyan, but at this time he is manipulating a group of big monkeys.

    Without this function at all, they can only kill people without technology.

    Although Hu Huan has a lot of knowledge, is proficient in classical methods, twelve new methods, and has seven hundred years of wisdom, but except for hand-to-hand combat skills, he can't use these big monkeys to use them?

    As the saying goes: if it¡¯s okay, my brother is a top student, but if it¡¯s not, my brother is uneducated!

    This can be regarded as a trouble for my husband, Fox.

    Hu Huan stripped the spoils and left the two enemies in place, even if these professionals??There will be spirit objects precipitated, and he doesn't want to pick them up.

    After Hu Huan made the deal, he commanded ten big monkeys to regain their human appearance, found a place where no one was around, and inspected the spoils.

    There is no need to go into details about the three sets of combat uniforms including underwear. These three lone professionals are well prepared with weapons. This matter makes Hu Huan very interested.

    It is absolutely impossible in China. It is even more ridiculous to get heavy firepower like rockets and bring them in from abroad!

    He checked it carefully, and as expected, he found a bone flute among the belongings of the three.

    Hu Huan sensed it, injected a bit of spiritual power, found it very interesting, put it to his mouth, and gently blew on the bone flute.

    The sound of the bone flute whimpered, very cold.

    When the sound lingered in my ears, the ten giant monkeys disappeared in place, and when they reappeared, they were already in a very ancient cave.

    This cave has a very huge activity square, which is filled with various Indian-style decorations. In addition to various totem poles, there are also some relatively barbaric and backward decorations, such as dried human heads.

    Outside the activity square, there are dozens of interconnected caves, many of which have traces of man-made excavation. This cave is not like the Xiaosnail Cave.  Has been transformed.

    Hu Huan knew of several gaps in time, and the most familiar one was discovered by Melanie Roland, who later built the Kleis Academy of Magic.

    The remaining time gaps also have owners, and the owners of these time gaps are almost all Hu Huan's old friends.

    In the event square in the center of the cave, there was a cleared place filled with all kinds of light and heavy weapons, even supplies, and even three heavy-duty Harleys.

    Hu Huan was a little puzzled, and thought: "With this thing, why are you still driving Happiness 125?"

    He walked over and fiddled with it a little, and found that the three Harley motorcycles must have been accidentally filled with low-quality gasoline, and there was no place to repair them, so they could not be driven at all.

    Hu Huan threw all the trophies in the cave, ready to take a stroll through this gap in time.

 Text 20. The Rainbow in the Andes

    Hu Huan was very sure that the three unlucky people he killed got this bone flute through shit luck before, and they didn't even know what it was, because it was definitely not used in this way.

    The time gap, sometimes the word "time", is naturally completely different from the space-type cave, and it is not even the same thing.

    The official name of the gap in time should be called - frozen history!

    It is a frozen period of time.

    So Melanie Roland discovered a gap in time, and never came out again, because in the gap in time, history was frozen, and her strength would never decay again, and it was eternally fixed.

    She has always hoped that Hu Huan can pass and stay with her in the magic academy she founded, because as long as Hu Huan passes, the two can be together forever.

    But Hu Huan really didn't dare, because he knew one more thing¡ªhistory cannot be saved!

    Entering the gap of time by accident and leaving, the most serious is time disorder, such as the famous Lanke Yimeng, a game of chess lasts for decades, such as the prince seeking immortality, seven days in the cave, the world has passed a thousand years.

    If Melanie Roland wants to grasp the gap in time, she must be fixed with time, which also means that she will never be able to leave. Once she leaves that frozen time, the magic queen will instantly become old and turn into ashes.

    Hu Huan also knows that even if Melanie Roland has completely grasped the gap in time, there is a certain probability of encountering it, and the frozen time reflows due to historical changes.

    Once the frozen time starts to move forward, Melanie Laurent will disappear with history, and it will be irretrievable.

    At that time, if everyone hadn't been faced with it, his cultivation base had regressed, and death was approaching, Melanie Laurent might not have died.

    Hu Huan was unwilling, so he naturally had his own considerations.

    Hu Huan first walked around the activity square in the center of the cave, and then explored the nearby cave for a while. He was sure that this gap in time could no longer be used as a permanent place of residence because it had been transformed by people.

    This gap in time has been modified, but no matter what, it should not be used as a magic weapon for storage.

    It has frozen at least six histories, and the six histories are intertwined. If you stay in it for a long time, you may encounter frozen historical changes and get lost in it.

    Occasionally, there is a slight fluctuation in the gap of time, and the things that may be hidden in it will disappear completely in the long river of time, and can no longer be found.

    Of course, some things that are not very valuable, such as various weapons and equipment, can be bought after losing them, but there is no need to worry about this.

    Hu Huan strolled around, and was about to exit the time gap in the bone flute when he sensed a faint fluctuation.

    After concentrating for a while, he saw an old Indian wizard walking out.

    Hu Huan was not surprised. He was 100% sure that this old Indian wizard was not a real person, but just a historical projection.

    When the old wizard saw Hu Huan, he showed a sincere smile and said in very standard Chinese: "Dear friend, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "Aren't we old friends?"

    The old wizard lightly touched the ground with the staff in his hand, and said calmly: "Of course we are friends, but you promised me not to reveal my secret, and chose to seal the memory about me."

    "We made an agreement at the beginning that when I need help, I can come to you. We also agreed that as long as you step here, you can unlock your memory and restore the old days of old friends."

    For the first time since Hu Huan recovered his memory, memory fragments popped up in his mind again. He stretched out his hand to touch the center of his brow, digested this memory, and asked in amazement: "The rainbow in the Andes, why did you come here?"

    Hu Huan really remembered the name of this "old friend". When he traveled around the world, he met this old Indian wizard. The two finally became friends because of fighting skills.

    Hu Huan learned a lot of Indian witchcraft, and contributed all of them to him to create the Twelve New Laws.

    At the beginning, the rainbow in the Andes once asked him one thing. If no one could inherit his strength, he would ask someone to give Hu Huan the bone flute that has been passed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years before his death.  .

    Let Hu Huan help and choose a new generation of wizards.

    At that time, Hu Huan didn't take it as a big deal, so he agreed.

    Even in order to keep a secret, he even sealed a part of his memory, only kept the memory about witchcraft, but erased the part about the old wizard Andes' rainbow and the heritage bone flute.

    Hu Huan did not expect that the old wizardbsp; Linghuyin was a silent character, and Hu Huan didn't have much to say, so he could chatter with the squad leader, so after staying for a while, he went to find Ling Xiao.

    Seeing Ling Xiao, Hu Huan pretended to be mysterious and said: "Sister Ling Xiao, I have a big secret to tell you."

    Ling Xiao has also been haggard these past few days. She was born as a young lady, and she has never suffered this kind of suffering. She is different from Hu Huan.  Hu Huan really enjoyed the best meal and the worst hardship. What kind of trouble has this husband fox never seen?

    Ling Xiao forced a smile and said, "What secret do you have?"

    Hu Huan took out the card of the Blood Coral King Snake, and said in a low voice: "I met the Blood Coral King Snake. I thought I was going to die, but unexpectedly, I met Ma Chengwu, the King of the Soul Sect. He not only shot  Saved me, and refined the blood coral king snake into a fetish card."

    Ling Xiao was shocked and shouted: "He is a member of the Soul Sect, how could he know fetishism?"

    Nonsense could only smile and said, "I don't know either!"

    Some nonsense, there is really no way to explain it.  </div&gt

 Text 21. Alliance

    Ling Xiao got the card of the Blood Coral King Snake. She was a little happy, but more confused. After a long time, she said in amazement: "Could it be that the Soul Sect has colluded with the Demon Organization?"

    "This is a big deal."

    Hu Huan nodded frequently, and said in his heart: "I didn't even think of this excuse, my sister Ling Xiao is just smart."

    It's not that Hu Huan can't think of other more suitable reasons, but he is too lazy to continue playing smart, so how easy is it to directly blame Ma Chengwu?

    As for the future?

    Is he, Hu Huan, afraid of anything in the future?

    A few years later, he was once again at the pinnacle of world power, and these unspeakable lies are just a joke.

    It only takes a few more years for him to take any absurd thing as a righteous thing, and he doesn't need to think hard to find a reason.

    Now there is an excuse to deal with it, which is enough for Hu Huan.

    He has plenty of ways to solve the future.

    Ling Xiao really didn't expect that Hu Huan would even dare to tell such a big lie, even Hu Huan's younger brother, the Dharma King of the internationally notorious Soul Sect, would dare to arrange it.

    So she really believed it.

    Even if Ling Xiao didn't believe it, she couldn't figure out the truth of the matter.

    Hu Huan is a 700-year-old fox who is proficient in almost all new methods. How can this be something that a young girl like Ling Xiao can figure out?

    Ling Xiao rubbed it for a while, the card of the Blood Coral King Snake, and said in a low voice: "Thank you for still thinking about this, thank you."

    "That the Dharma King of the Soul Sect, did you make things difficult for you? Or asked you to promise something?"

    Hu Huan took the opportunity to grab Ling Xiao's little hand, and said softly: "It's nothing, just let me do things for them in the future."

    Ling Xiao was deeply worried, and said, "How can you promise them?"

    Hu Huan chuckled and said, "I only said that I could consider it, but I didn't agree."

    Ling Xiao really didn't believe it this time, but she didn't want to expose it. After all, Hu Huan took a blood coral king snake for her no matter what. If it wasn't for Hu Huan, she might not have been able to get it, but after all  Very troublesome.

    The two got together and whispered for a while.

    For a long time, the Lingquan Eye, which had entered a stable period, suddenly erupted with an extremely strong vibration, three silver lights shot up into the sky continuously, and then three terrifying auras were born near the Lingquan Eye.

    Hu Huan looked at the Lingquan from a distance, and he believed that all qualified people must know what happened.

    Just at that moment just now, Lingquanyan spewed out something, and was captured by the three strange monsters, causing them to break through their own limits.

    For a long time, although there are many strange monsters gathered near the eyes of the Lingquan, they are still dominated by the first and second levels. The powerful third-level monsters are very rare, and the fourth level has not been found yet.

    But just now, three fourth-order strange monsters were born.

    Although the private exchange of information let almost everyone know that this time there will be nine fourth-orders, but in fact, not many people know about it, and no one knows whether they have already arrived or will come later  .

    On Qianlong Army's side, although it was destined that there would be three fourth ranks, in fact only Yan Lingse came forward.

    The silver giant Colette was also known very early on.

    Then there is the bone demon Velazquez, and the other four ranks still haven't shown up.

    In fact, Hu Huan also knows a fourth rank, that is the old wizard Andes Rainbow, this fourth rank is too hidden, no one knows that he was brought here by three solo professionals.

    If not, the news of the participation of the nine fourth-order members was calculated by the professionals of the destiny family, and it is impossible to find out through ordinary information channels.

    With the current strength of dozens of professional teams, if they were to be attacked by three Tier 4 monsters, most of the teams without Tier 4 would be wiped out on the spot.

    This is a war between professionals, not a war of ordinary people, and the mode of war is different.

    In the war between professionals, the side without high-level professionals must lose, and there is no room for change.

    Almost all strategies and tactics of human beings, even strategic wisdom, are difficult to bridge the gap between professionals.

    The third-tier strange monster, with several second-tier professionals, and heavy weapon fire support, can still resist it for a while.

    Once the fourth-order strange monster is dispatched

    The teams encountered did not have Tier 4 in command, or had Ma Chengwu who was strong enough to resist Tier 4.Said: "Velazquez! What are you doing here? I'm not interested in forming an alliance with a waste like you."

    Velazquez dispersed the bones, and re-formed into human-shaped bone dregs. Hu Huan kept his feet on the ground, poked Linghuyin beside him, and said, "Give me a steamed bun."

    Linghu Yin handed over a cold steamed bun expressionlessly. Hu Huan held the cold steamed bun, walked up to Colete, handed it over, and said, "Come and have a bite."

    Hu Huan's actions stunned Velazquez. He knew Cole's temper was really irritable, especially this time their team was almost wiped out, leaving Colete alone.  At this moment, this silver giant is like a volcano that can erupt at any time, and no one dares to provoke it easily.

    Even Velazquez himself did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Colette.

    Even if Colette called him trash, Velasquez didn't want to care about it.

    Hu Huan gave a cold steamed bun as soon as he came up. This behavior made Velazquez think that this kid would be shot to death by Colette next time.

    Seeing the cold steamed bun in Hu Huan's hand, Colete twitched his face muscles and said in a low voice, "You are looking for death!"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said: "Professionals also need to supplement food. You haven't eaten for a long time. Can you maintain your current combat effectiveness at the peak of the fourth order?"

    "Bottom strength is not omnipotent."

    Colete was strangely silent. The warrior family and the giant family have many common abilities, such as bottom force.

    After Colete rushed out of the siege of the strange monsters, he never left again, and kept at the position closest to the eye of the spirit spring. With his strength, the ordinary cruising strange monsters could do nothing about it.

    But after he lost all his men and supplies, he really didn't eat anything. This detail has long been reported by the various teams.

    It's just that no one cares too much about this detail.

    Hu Huan, as a thug of the warrior family, of course knows that the bottom force is not a perpetual motion machine, and also knows that Colette must rely on his extraordinary physique to support him.

    After a long time, Colete suddenly grinned and said, "Yes, if I want to avenge them, I must maintain peak combat power."

    "Boy, go and catch me two strange monsters, I'll roast them halfway."

    Hu Huan agreed, and shouted cheerfully: "There is absolutely no problem with this matter."

    He turned back and said to Velasquez: "Mr. Velasquez, I am a first-order thug. Although there are many strange monsters not far away, I will never come back after I go."

    "For the sake of our alliance, do you make a move?"

    Velazquez looked surprised, but still roared, and got eight slender bone claws deep inside, like a big spider, rushing towards the eye of the spring.

    Hu Huan didn't need to be very polite to the rest of the people, and roared: "Have a good eye, hurry up and gather firewood."

    "Linghuyin, you don't need it, first give me the cold steamed buns you brought, and I'll give it to Mr. Colette, and cook our Chinese-style delicacies."

    "Mr. Kou"

    "My surname is not Kou."

    "You must have never eaten baked buns. You probably don't know how delicious this thing is."

    Colete has never eaten steamed buns. He has only eaten bread for similar things. Facing Hu Huan's bragging, he was born with a kind of curiosity and a little more expectation.

    Seeing that Hu Huan skillfully threaded a few steamed buns into a string, then handed it to Linghuyin, and said, "It's up to you to control the heat, and I'll be in charge of more important things."

    Linghuyin glanced at him and asked, "The more important thing you call is adding cumin?"

    Hu Huan replied decisively: "No, I want to liven up the atmosphere." </div&gt

 Text 22. The Food Culture of the Ancient East

    Linghuyin doesn't know that many delicacies that attract worldwide attention in later generations are not because of the taste, but because the chef is coquettish enough, and even the way he sprinkles salt can become popular.

    Hu Huan's approach is based on extremely ancient wisdom.

    When Linghuyin saw that Hu Huan piled the firewood picked up by several professionals into a wonderful altar, he immediately felt that the steamed buns baked with this thing should also taste good.

    When Hu Huan used a trick almost like magic to ignite the fire, even Colette felt that this kid was a bit interesting.

    Not long after, Velazquez came back after capturing the two alien monsters. Hu Huan pulled out a military dagger, sliced ??the two unlucky alien monsters into thin slices, and roasted them on the fire.

    After a complicated operation, Hu Huan cut the baked steamed bun in half, stuffed the alien meat into it, and handed it to Colette.

    The silver giant took a bite, and he really showed a satisfied expression. After two or three bites, he said he wanted another one. By the time he ate the third one, he was already full of praise

    That's all for a group of crooked people. Even Velazquez saw such a beautiful and exquisite altar-like fire and Hu Huan's showy operation, and suddenly felt that this thing does contain ancient oriental food wisdom, and it is indeed not South American.  That kind of colorful cuisine is comparable.

    But including Linghuyin, a group of Chinese Qianlong Army soldiers were speechless. Why is this thing so gaudy, isn¡¯t it just one¡ªroujiamo?

    ? This thing can also fool the silver giant, Colette, as if he had eaten some amazing Chinese meal.

    In Linghuyin's mind, a thought immediately popped up: "No wonder Hu Huan is often invited to dinner, this kid is quite skilled!"

    "He relied on his real skills to make money, and it really wasn't a fluke."

    If Hu Huan knows that he has become such an image in the eyes of his compatriots, he must have a serious debate.

    "Why are there only cold steamed buns, what tricks can you make me do?"

    "Even if it's an international chef in a five-star hotel, he can't be more flamboyant than me."

    Colete ate up all the cold steamed buns that Linghuyin and the other soldiers of the Qianlong Army were wearing, and he was still not satisfied.  Eat, not very delicious.

    If it were a normal person, he would definitely say: "You are full, even if you eat anything, it will not be delicious." But at this moment, how could anyone think of this?

    Hu Huan shook his head with regret, and said to Cole, "Mr. Kou, how can you eat like this? How vulgar is it to eat like this? The ancient oriental food culture is simply corrupt, destroying the atmosphere I just tried to create.  "

    "If you eat like this, it will cause a great misunderstanding of our ancient oriental food culture. I strongly suggest that after this operation, I will lead you to taste Chinese food."

    "Don't be alone, or you will be deceived by those shabby restaurants that only know how to fool foreigners."

    Colete didn't mind being called Mr. Kou by Hu Huan anymore, nodded frequently, and said, "Well, I really need a gourmet expert like you."

    Linghuyin glanced left and right, and found that there were no students from Special Class 25, but ordinary Qianlong Army soldiers. Even if she wanted to complain, she didn't get sympathy, so she couldn't help but regret it.

    He secretly cried out in his heart: "Poor Silver Knight, do you think that Hu Huan will pay for this kind of behavior of visiting Beijing's delicious food? It's all for you!"

    At this moment, Linghuyin is 100% sure that under the leadership of Hu Huan, the Silver Knight Collette must pay for the meals, and after eating all over Beijing, he feels that Hu Huan is very qualified and has a lot of background.  A man of culture who is well versed in ancient oriental cuisine.

    "You can treat people willingly, and you will also be grateful to him, a person who eats, drinks, and eats for free. What an awesome life is this?"

    "Student Hu Huan heard that at home"

    "Oh, that's right! His father is a gambler, and his mother is a family shrew who can stab people with a knife. Such a family-inspired tutor seems to be a reasonable personality."

    Linghuyin thought for a while, and found that Hu Huan's current appearance was very consistent with his background, without any flaws.

    In his mind, Hu Huan's current "achievements" are probably inseparable from the environment in which he grew up when he was a child.

    Colete ate a few mouthfuls of the strange monster's meat, and then stopped. Hu Huan really didn't like this, he was not so hungry.

    But Linghuyin and ordinary soldiers, Leng Mantou were all turned into silver giants by Hu Huan.?He took a few mouthfuls reluctantly.

    Hu Huan didn't mention anything about forming an alliance, but just mentioned in passing: "We are willing to provide all assistance for Mr. Colette to avenge those strange monsters."

    Colete readily agreed, and he could listen to Hu Huan in everything.

    Originally thought that this task was very difficult. After all, Colete ignored no one before, no matter what suggestions others made, he did not respond.

    Even Velazquez was not very optimistic about this negotiation.

    Collett was smelly and hard, and it was really not a bone to gnaw, but Hu Huan handled the British silver giant so easily, which made Velazquez look at him with admiration.

    He didn't know the details of Hu Huan. As a person who was not qualified to participate in the conference room, he couldn't get more information.  Velazquez's understanding of Hu Huan comes from the public intelligence. According to the public intelligence, Hu Huan's resume is very beautiful, including killing Hercules, singled out the Stark Group's combat team, and being able to fight with several people with ease.  The big forces make friends.

    For example Red Sun Group.

    Hexel will not expose his family scandals. In the eyes of the outside world, Hu Huan's communication skills are amazing, and he can easily turn enemies into friends.

    Velazquez also prides himself on being a communicative talent. He can match up the Soul Sect and the Qianlong Army, and make fetish cards with him, and he is considered a very good social expert among professionals.

    But compared to Hu Huan, Velasquez suddenly felt that he still had a lot to learn.

    In fact, Hu Huan understands very well that his ability to persuade Colete has nothing to do with the damn ancient oriental cuisine.

    With Yan Lingse and Velazquez on Qianlong Army's side, as long as Coleite's brain is not twitching and his thinking is normal, he knows that this is the best choice for alliance.

    In the eyes of others, he persuaded Colette with his brilliant blue lotus-like lips and brilliant cooking skills, but of course her husband, Fox, knew that he was just pushing the boat along.

    Colete had already made a decision in his heart, took advantage of the downhill situation, and made the most sensible decision.

    Velasquez was about to release the bone ball again, and brought everyone back, when he heard a strange roar, and a wave of strange monsters left from the eye of the spiritual spring, heading straight in their direction.

 Text Twenty-three and fourth-tier kings

    ,

    "Level 4 becomes king!"

    Colete uttered this sentence lightly, pulled out his knight spear, pointed at it obliquely, and said, "I can't run away, you retreat! I'll break the back."

    Hu Huan quietly performed a zero-level heavenly performance for himself to observe the front. There are more than three hundred strange monsters in this group, and the leader is a newly born fourth-level strange monster.  , over eight meters tall.

    This strange monster is strong and vigorous. Although Colete is a Tier 4 silver giant, he lacks a bit of momentum.

    Hu Huan also knew why Colette said he couldn't leave.

    The giant family is not born agile, and as a silver giant, he doesn't have much speed.

    The speed of the headed bull-headed alien monster is at least c++++. Collett can't run this ferocious alien monster, unless someone holds it for a while, he will never be able to get away.

    Coletter certainly didn't believe that anyone would stand by him for a while.

    In addition to the fourth-order strange monster with the body of a bull head, there are more than 300 strange monsters in the army!

    Once promoted to the fourth level, the strange monster can lead the rest of the weaker strange monsters. Here, the fourth level becomes king, which is very rare, but it is the rule of the shadow of everything.

    They would definitely have a chance to kill a fourth-level strange monster alone, but if they still command the heads of more than 300 strange monsters, they would definitely die.

    Anyone who gets entangled with this group of strange monsters will definitely die.  Even if they still have Velasquez, the fourth-order bone demon, nothing can be reversed.  Colete didn't have much hope for Velasquez's combat power.

    Colete was straightforward, planning to sacrifice himself to give Hu Huan and the others a chance to survive.

    Hu Huan ignored it at all. Velasquez, who had turned into a bone ball and was about to retreat, did not look at Linghuyin, and said word by word: "Listen to me, I can make everyone survive."

    Velasquez couldn't help but said: "My speed is not as fast as that bull's head."

    Hu Huan said lightly: "My speed is faster than them."

    Velasquez smiled and said, "What's the use of you being faster than them?"

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pointed to the way, and said, "You become a sled"

    "Or something like a bone sled, I will drag you away."

    This suggestion really made Colette slightly taken aback, and asked, "Are you sure you can run past them?"

    Hu Huan said: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up! Velasquez transforms, everyone go to Velasquez."

    Although Hu Huan's strength is weak, he has a sense of majesty at the moment, and this husband fox is really not lacking in this kind of momentum.

    Velazquez did not refuse, and immediately changed his form and said, "Come up."

    Linghuyin said in a low voice: "I can also help out, I can fly, and my speed is not slow."

    Hu Huan replied: "Your share was reserved."

    Linghuyin suddenly thought of something, and secretly thought: "Didn't he pretend to be a hero? Just let me work?"

    This kind of thing really looks like what Hu Huan did.

    Fortunately, Hu Huan really didn't let Linghuyin work alone. He and Linghuyin pulled a bone chain, and they worked together to pull the huge bone cart.

    At the beginning, this huge bone car moved a little slowly, but it quickly picked up speed, getting faster and faster, making rumbling roars, and rushed all the way to the camp of Qianlong Army.

    Colete watched from a distance, and the strange monster who was chasing after him had a strange expression on his face. A skull made of bones suddenly appeared beside him, and the bones bumped up and down. He said with a strange smile: "This little thing  It's also funny."

    Colette snorted lightly and said, "Young man, it's good to have blood."

    Velazquez whispered, "They won't have blood anytime soon."

    Colette said in a strange tone: "There are always people who will always be young. Even if they are polluted by philistines, they can always maintain that rare blood."

    Velazquez laughed strangely, and said, "I know, that person is absolutely not, the boy in your heart is dead."

    Colete snorted coldly, and ignored the bone demon again.

    Hu Huan activated the group of brute force giant monkeys. Without A-level strength, how could he pull such a big bone cart with a dozen people on it?  At the same time, Feilin was also activated. Only Feilin was compatible with the brute force giant monkey group, providing him with a speed of b++.

    Although the speed of the bull-headed monster is good, it is far from catching up with Hu Huan. The speed of a few of the monsters it leads is really impressive.??, but these low-level strange monsters, when they met the silver knight Colette, they were just sent to death.

    Several strange monsters in a row caught up with the skeleton cart, and they were all smashed to pieces by Colette's punch in the air, without even needing to use their weapons.

    Rather, it made Velazquez a lot more comfortable. Countless bone chains flew in the air, devouring the blood essence of these strange monsters one by one, and putting away the bones one by one, making this fourth-level bone monster laugh even more arrogantly.

    Although Linghuyin can fly and his speed is not bad, his strength is really not enough. He is not a supernatural person who is physically oriented. After rushing for more than ten kilometers, his shoulders hurt and his whole body is exhausted.

    Hu Huan glanced at Linghuyin once in a while, knowing that the squad leader was going to be overwhelmed, but he couldn't dissuade him, after all, it was a matter of face.

    Hu Huan could only increase his strength secretly, and distribute as much force as possible to pull the bone cart.

    Yan Lingse has been worried since Hu Huan, Linghuyin and the others left, after all, Colette is definitely not a talkative person.

    Just when she arranged the chores of the camp and inspected the camp, she heard someone shouting loudly: "There is a situation, there is a situation, prepare to fight."

    Yan Lingse jumped up and turned into a giant dragon, soaring into the air, and after a while, he saw Hu Huan and Linghuyin pulling a huge bone cart, rolling up countless dust and smoke.

    Behind them, there is always a huge army of strange monsters. These strange monsters are all huge creatures. Although they only have more than three hundred heads, they have the momentum of thousands of troops.

    Especially the leader, the alien monster with the head of a cow, with four arms waving, faintly gathering aura, obviously able to unleash some powerful moves, but because the distance is too far, it has not been released.

    Yan Lingse let out a long roar, jumped down quickly, and breathed out with his mouth open.

    A burst of flame rushed towards the alien monster army, and not every alien monster is qualified to resist. The dragon flame of the fourth-order giant dragon, three low-level alien monsters were sprayed to death by Yan Lingse's mouthful of dragon flames on the spot.  .

    Yan Lingse is also a person with combat experience, so he didn't attack the strange monster with the head of the cow at all, and gave priority to cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand to grab it, broke the bone chain on Linghuyin's body, and shouted: "Squad leader, go and help Teacher Yan Lingse, we don't need you anymore, she needs you even more."

    Linghuyin moved her hands and feet a little, and she really felt that facing this group of strange monsters was easier than pulling a cart. The working people are hard.

 Text 24. The Tauren Never Ended Well

    The Qianlong Army is well-trained fighters, and there is no shortage of officers in the army. There is no need for Yan Lingse and Linghuyin to give orders, and someone quickly arranged the battle orders.

    Velasquez turned into a bone giant again, and with a shout, the followers of the Undead Cult from the nearby camp swarmed out. Although they were not soldiers, they didn't have much discipline, and they didn't have much tactics, but they were a messy group of undead,  It also looks very imposing.

    Ordinary believers of the Immortal Cult also held light and heavy weapons, and then supported them.

    Several professionals from the Red Sun Group also joined the battle one after another. Heksel took out his side weapon, a small copper rod.  More than two meters, the thickness of a teacup.

    This professional of the life family is proficient in many transformations, but at this time, it is too brave to use pure force.

    At this moment, there is basically nothing about Hu Huan.

    He also can't only be one of the men and horses of either side, and he can't use his full strength, otherwise it will be too easy to reveal his secrets.

    Hu Huan could only pick up a branch, use it as a stick, and fight into the group of alien monsters. He is a husband fox who pays attention to fighting skills and wins every enemy with wisdom, but at this time he can only show the demeanor of a "first-order thug"  , as much aggrieved as you can be.

    D-level strength, even if it is the top!  Not very powerful either.

    Hu Huan was entangled by two strange monsters, and he couldn't get rid of it for a while. He was fighting and thinking about how to figure out a way, and a faint gray mist came out of his body.  Suddenly, the vitality was gone, the flesh and blood dried up, and fell to the ground.

    Hu Huan touched the bone flute on his body, and asked in a low voice: "Rainbow in the Andes, is that your old friend?"

    "Are you there? Are you there? Are you still there?"

    A voice came from the bone flute, and he responded in a low voice: "I am just a projection of a piece of history, and that's all I can do."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I still watch movies! It makes a difference to you whether you are a real person or a projection. For others, what difference does it make if someone is dead or alive?"

    Hu Huan is well-informed, of course he knows that this old friend has died long ago, but he also has a concept that being preserved by another kind is no different from being alive.

    Although this old wizard can only be in the bone flute, he can only be in the six periods of history, and can never leave again.

    It's like when everyone watches a movie, they subconsciously think that the actor is alive. Few people think about whether the actor has passed away.

    Hu Huan snorted coldly. He never thought about providing the old wizard with the flesh and blood of the strange demon. Although this old friend came from an ancient Indian tribe, even he secretly admired his wisdom.

    Although the rainbow in the Andes has become a projection of history and is not comparable to a real person, it still makes Hu Huan deeply afraid.

    But this old friend obviously didn't count on him, and was able to swallow the blood of the strange monster with gray mist, which made Hu Huan a little more wary.

    Hu Huan handed over another strange monster, and thought to himself: "This old friend, I'm afraid that's how he controlled the three cannon fodder back then."

    As a Tier 1 thug, Hu Huan certainly wouldn't choose any formidable opponent, and he also intentionally stayed far away from his comrades.

    He and the new target hadn't had two rounds of fighting before another gray mist engulfed him. This unlucky strange monster also dried up on the spot.

    Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and deliberately pulled the battle away.

    This time, three strange monsters came to him. One of the three strange monsters was like a strange horse, with a black body and a very handsome horse, but there were several sarcoma on the top of the head. Among the sarcoids, there were strange eyes, or  It has a big mouth, sharp teeth, or retractable tentacles, so weird and unimaginable.

    This time, without waiting for the old wizard to make a move, Hu Huan took a fetish card and took the fetish card while no one was prepared.

    Hu Huan couldn't care about the other two strange monsters, they were still covered in gray mist and turned into dust.

    The battlefield was chaotic. Although the fourth-order alien monsters were dominant, they were not human generals after all. They could only call for a swarm of alien demons to attack. At this time, the battlefield had dispersed and spread to a radius of several kilometers.

    There are professionals fighting and fighting with alien monsters everywhere. Ordinary soldiers form firepower points to provide firepower support for their own battles.

    Most of the supernatural beings will continue to move closer to their comrades in arms, with the help of fire support provided by ordinary soldiers, to gain an advantage in combat.

    People like Hu Huan are different, they are all high-level professionals, scattered around, trying to clean up the low-level strange monsters as much as possible.

    After all, human beings have experienced countless?He has no money, so it¡¯s okay to pay for him by himself, I¡¯m just afraid that this brother will lose face.

    Hu Huan said slowly: "That silver giant is very interested in Beijing's delicacies. Let me take him around the capital and eat all the delicacies. I have already agreed."

    "When the time comes, sister Ling Xiao will go with me. I'll treat you to dinner, and I'll invite him too. Although it's a bit of a drag, but after all, it's a fourth-tier professional, so I'm too embarrassed to refuse."

    "Sister Ling Xiao won't be afraid of being disturbed?"

    Ling Xiao immediately felt relieved, smiled, and said: "That's good, I don't think there is anything wrong. After all, I am also a Tier 4 professional, so I should have a good relationship."

    Ling Xiao is really not worried at this moment, Hu Huan has no money to treat guests.

    Fortunately, she was touched, and said in her heart: "Brother Hu Huan also took great pains to invite me to dinner. Seeing what he said was an understatement, in fact, I don't know how difficult it is to deal with a fourth-level professional."

    Hu Huan and Ling Xiao discussed where to go to eat later, and what are the characteristics of the Forty-Nine City, so they must patronize.

    The silver giant Colette, who was still monitoring the battlefield, suddenly shuddered inexplicably.

    He also thought that there was some danger left in this battle, which gave him a warning sign. Holding the knight's spear in his hand, he patrolled the battlefield again.

    Velasquez looked at this powerful fighter who was ranked fourth with him, and suddenly had a thought: "Has Lao Kou been tricked?"

    At this moment, Yan Lingse has already found a place where no one is around, and went to change clothes.

    Linghuyin's face was full of vigilance, and he was still in a state of combat readiness, and another round of artillery fire would be launched at any time.

    All the restaurants in Beijing don't know, I have already booked a big deal, and every restaurant has a share, the first thing is that I don't want pickles, and the rest come in a set a big deal.  </div&gt

 Text 25. Monkey licking program

    ,

    Hu Huan found that he had forgotten one thing.

    He threw the bone flute containing the old wizard on the battlefield, stepped on the ground with one foot, and then forgot to pick it up.

    ? Hu Huan knew his mistake and could correct it, so he found an excuse, and quickly took the time to go out and search for it. Unexpectedly, the thing was not lost, it was still in place, and even the depth of stepping remained unchanged.

    When he picked up the bone flute, there was a gray mist.

    Although Hu Huan knew that this gray mist could swallow blood, he didn't care. Not to mention, he knew that the old wizard would not do anything to him, even if the other party wanted to do something, he was not afraid.

    An old Indian wizard who died a long time ago, leaving only historical projections, even though he has countless means, he can only be majestic in the gap of time, and cannot be brought outside.

    This layer of gray fog is already the last resort of the old wizard.

    Hu Huan still has a few ways to crack it.

    A few minutes later, the gray fog gradually faded, and the old wizard's voice sounded, saying, "We need to talk!"

    Hu Huan happily replied: "I have no problem."

    "But it's not convenient for the time being, I still have some mundane chores, let's have a good chat at night."

    The bone flute suddenly lost its sound, and I don't know if the old wizard tried to calm his emotions.

    Hu Huan picked up the bone flute, and didn't say hello to the soldiers who were still patrolling the battlefield, looking for usable things. After the death of the strange monster, the spirits would be precipitated. Although most of them were blasted away, there were still a few fish that slipped through the net.  Each piece was an extremely precious treasure, and he went straight back to the camp.

    Hu Huan put the bone flute in his pocket, he didn't dare to put it in the small snail cave, the gap in time and the cave have conflicting natures, maybe something will happen.

    If a fluctuation in the time gap sent Xiaosnail Cave Sky to a certain period of history and could never be retrieved, it would be wronged.

    Hu Huan is now in the Qianlong Army, and his status has risen sharply. Although he has not yet reached a certain level, after all, he is outstanding in actual combat and has made an alliance with Coleite.

    He had been fighting for a whole day, and if Yan Lingse and Linghuyin didn't bother him, no one would bother him.  Although Ling Xiao appeared on the stage for the first time, he dressed up rebelliously and acted like a big lady every day, but with Hu Huan, he was always very well-behaved and hardly caused him any trouble at ordinary times.

    Hu Huan found a place where no one was around, and threw a big monkey in. He didn't want to face the rainbow in the Andes. This old friend must be very angry.  A monkey with a mouth, how comfortable is it?

    When the old wizard saw the "monkey", his anger was overwhelmed, and he scolded his head and face, which made Hu Huan feel a little ashamed.

    However, he also discovered one thing at the same time, that is the old wizard must have identified him through some wonderful witchcraft, because the monkey thrown in obviously did not look like him, but the old wizard  He still regarded him as himself, and didn't even think it was a different monkey.

    This matter is a bit strange.

    The old wizard's beard flew up, and then he pointed at a row of totem poles, and shouted: "Look, if there is that fourth-order strange monster, the totem of the Andean condor will be completely revived, and the contract can be signed."  .¡±

    "Because of your selfishness, the Andean Condor doesn't know how long it will take to wake up. You must give me an explanation."

    Hu Huan chuckled, and the giant golden-haired monkey he manipulated said slowly: "Don't be too irritable, you are hundreds of years old, why do you need to be so agitated like a kid?"

    The giant golden-haired monkey that changes into a human form is handsome and aggressive. Under the control of her husband, Fox, her behavior is also elegant, very western aristocratic style.

    Hu Huan's words made the old wizard even more annoyed, and he shouted: "Don't avoid the important and ignore the minor, you must give me an explanation!"

    Hu Huan rubbed his chin and said, "There are a lot of strange monsters. Didn't you collect some blood? I think the Andean Condor is recovering well, about ten percent?"

    The old wizard looked regretful, and shouted: "If you get that fourth-order alien monster, it will be more than ten percent?"

    Hu Huan said: "There is no fourth-order strange monster. It was blown to ashes by artillery fire. Even if I take you there, I won't get anything."

    The old wizard shouted: "I don't know you yet? If there is no benefit, you are very generous, but if there is a little benefit, you are very reasonable, fair, and say everything you can.  Good at making people speechless, let you monopolize everything."

    Hu Huan hastily denied: "Old friend, I am definitely not that kind of person.Your Majesty, I found that there were five more brute force giant monkeys. This card seems to have not changed much, and I am a little disappointed.

    He put the brute force giant monkey group and Flying Scale back into his body, and only then did he start looking for the bull's head that came in.

    Hu Huan's attainment in fetishism is already considered the pinnacle of technical flow, but after all, the level is not enough.

    He can easily refine the zero-order n card, the first-order r card and the second-order gr card.  But for an SR-level card comparable to Tier-3, there must be a chance of success once dozens of times.

    Hu Huan is well aware of the fourth-level alien monster. Unless his fetish technique is improved, he will not be able to sacrifice it. He came down to see what the value of this bull's head is, and whether it can be used for refining.  Raw materials for fetish cards.

    In his own territory, Hu Huan easily found the bull's head thrown here.

    He used a zero-level Tianyan technique, took an entry for the bull head, and it was immediately displayed on the bull head, a series of data

 Text Twenty-six, Bull Head Warlord

    Tauren Warlord

    attack (a)

    Defense(s)

    life (a)

    Strength (a)

    Speed ??(c+++)

    Reiki (a+)

    Abilities (1. The aura of the bull species, consumes a certain amount of aura, can heal life, increase attack, increase speed, and manipulate matter; 2. Prototype, can change into a giant bronze bull, and grow from head to tail, from 0.5 centimeters to 50 centimeters.  Arbitrary adjustment between eight meters; 3. Hercules, infused with the aura of the bull species, can make any weapon extremely strong, and before the aura is exhausted, it has the equivalent of an S-level defense;  Infusing the body with qi, you can have an extra layer of true qi shield, which is equivalent to S-level defense; 5. Emmanuel Cannon, which condenses spiritual power, emits spiritual energy shells, and doubles the attack.  s grade.)

    Before Hu Huan could figure out just how strong this fourth-rank alien bull-headed warlord was, another one of his self-made entry spells popped up.

    Seed of Light

    Attack (f)

    Defense (f)

    life (f)

    Strength (f)

    Speed ??(f)

    Aura (s++)

    Abilities (1. Spiritual Qi, the crystallization of Spiritual Qi bred by Lingquan Eye, can sublimate the quality of life, only once, has been used, currently it can only be used as an additional spiritual power storage, providing s++ level spiritual energy storage.)

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. He had never heard of the seed of spiritual light in his previous life. After all, in his era, the eyes of the spiritual spring were either sprayed with vitality or dried up, and no spiritual energy was emitted at all.

    Where can I see this kind of companion to the revival of the Lingquan eye?

    Hu Huan looked at the Tau Warlord and the Seed of Light, and sighed, the Tau Warlord is indeed brutal, with an S-level defense, combined with an A-level attack and power, it is simply a tank on the battlefield.

    He is more tyrannical than professionals of the warrior family, giant family, and life family.

    The five abilities are all in the direction of fighting, and the aura of the bull breed is even more versatile. Let alone the original shape, the Hercules can turn any ordinary weapon into a peerless magic weapon, which is simply a magical skill.

    The strong bull body can make it have a double S-level defense, but it's a pity that even if it has a unparalleled defense, it encountered a bombardment and blasted a fourth-level strange monster like King Kong into fly ash.

    This poor bull-headed warlord didn't have time to use the aura cannon from the beginning to the end.

    He also knew that the reason why this bull-headed warlord broke through to the fourth level was because of the seed of aura, but unfortunately the most important ability of the aura had been used up.

    That is to sublimate the quality of life. If he can get it, he might be able to break through the second level, or even the third level.

    Without the main ability, the Seed of Spiritual Light is a spiritual energy storage, which is still a very useful spiritual object, and can even make many tools, using it as an external "mailbox".

    At Hu Huan's current level, he still can't use these two things. He just sighed, threw the bull's head on the spot, picked up the seed of spiritual light, and returned to the second floor of the small snail cave.

    He walked around this floor, but didn't find any signs of revival in any of the spiritual spring eyes. He could only sigh, and returned to the first floor, put away the seeds of spiritual light, and left Xiaosnail Cave.

    It has to be said that this wave of snatching the bull's head is quite powerful. The warlord of the bull's head is even stronger than the group of sixteen giant monkeys in his hand. After all, they are fourth-order alien monsters.

    It's just that Hu Huan's fetishism couldn't keep up, and he couldn't refine it into a fetish card.

    Hu Huan returned to the camp, dug out the bone flute from the ground, put it in his pocket, and then wandered around looking for Ling Xiao again for something to eat.

    The Qianlong army killed a group of strange monsters and a fourth-rank bull-headed warlord. The news spread like wildfire and immediately attracted the attention of all professional teams.

    In particular, the Qianlong Army actually assembled three fourth-tier masters, the bone demon Velasquez, the silver giant Colette, and the dragon apostle Yan Lingse.

    In fact, in everyone's eyes, Qianlong Army is equivalent to the fifth rank and fourth rank.

    It is already the strongest group that deserves it.

    Second only to the Hidden Dragon Army is the alliance of twelve professional teams. They have a fourth-tier professional, Siren Herbert, who is faintly confronting the Qianlong Army.

    The remaining teams that have not yet formed an alliance also have their own plans, but after such a battle, everyone has a new assessment of Tier 4 and the war potential of the Qianlong Army.

    In the world of professionals, it was the first time that someone used cannon fire to cover and kill Tier 4.

      Tier 4 professionals are all hidden in big cities, and their actions are surreptitious, and they are rarely wiped out by cannon fire.

    Although it is generally recognized in the world of professionals that professionals are not afraid of bullets, unless special professionals, such as those nightmares and evil spirits of the Soul Sect, are considered non-material cultures and are immune to most physical attacks, normal professionals can also be attacked by bullets.  Bombarded by artillery fire, but the impact of being a fourth-rank bull-headed warlord who was blown into fly ash by artillery fire is still quite strong.

    Around Lingquanyan, there is an undercurrent among professional teams, and there are countless deals that are being closed quickly.

    Hu Huan didn't care about this. In the next few days, he was recuperating, and he was working hard to practice the Xuantian Transformation Technique, preparing for himself to break through the second-tier soldiers.

    His Xuantian transformation technique has reached a bottleneck again in the past few days, and Hu Huan has started a new round of zhenqi compression.

    Manipulating muscles also rose seven percentage points to 62.8%.

    At the strong request of the old wizard Andes Mountain Rainbow, Hu Huan sent out fifteen of the sixteen giant monkeys, and he needed one to hold the monkeys in order to control the monkeys, kill strange monsters and absorb blood essence for the old wizard.

    ? These fifteen giant monkeys, who appeared and disappeared near the eyes of the Lingquan, gradually became famous. At first, they were speculated about what kind of mysterious sect they were?

    But soon the Soul Sect spread the news, revealing the identities of these big monkeys, and the Youmita Company became a little popular because of it.

    The big monkeys under Hu Huan suddenly left without saying goodbye. Ma Chengwu didn't blame him, and even officially announced that their Youmita Company had joined the Soul Sect. This approach is also quite interesting.

    Because of this, no one came to win over this group of elusive monkeys.

    Although the Soul Sect does not have a fourth rank, it is notorious and no one dares to provoke it.

    Ma Chengwu also does not form an alliance with any professional team, and declares that it will only provide certain protection to affiliated parties, such as subordinate forces such as Youmita Company.

    This also makes other professionals stay away. Everyone wants to hug a thigh, but no one wants to be a dog for someone.

    What is the virtue of the Soul Sect, you can see at a glance that the Undeath Sect would rather form an alliance with the Qianlong Army than the Soul Sect.

    Just when everyone thought that there would be no major incidents for the time being, Siren Herbert led twelve professional teams to form an alliance and launched an active attack.  </div&gt

 Text 27. Siren Herbert

    Siren Herbert is a fourth-level master of life, a strong man of the life family, but he is comparable to Yan Lingse, a fourth-level giant dragon apostle, and Hexel, a third-level beast hunter.  Much more.

    Although nominally, he is only a freelancer, but in fact, Siren Herbert has taken on a lot of work for the US government.

    This time, there is also a related task background.  If it weren't for this background, Siren Herbert would not have been elected as the leader by the alliance of twelve teams.

    This fourth-level life master is best at group healing, and because of this group healing, he encouraged a team of twelve professional alliances to attack Lingquanyan, and encountered no obstacles.

    Siren Herbert once had military experience, so he commanded the twelve professional teams like an elite team. Although they were mixed personnel, they were assigned to him in an orderly manner.

    The coalition forces approached five kilometers from the eye of Lingquan, and Hu Huan's big monkey also arrived.

    Although the speed of the brute force giant monkey group is not fast, it still has a speed of c-level, and it is no problem to run past happiness 125.

    The march of the Allied Alliance is always affected by the slowest group of people, so it is easy for Hu Huan to catch up.

    Hu Huan didn't get close to the coalition army. He rushed to the vicinity of the Lingquan eye and began to let the monkeys take off their clothes, and put all the clothes in the bone flute. He didn't even leave the weapons. The monkeys' thick fingers couldn't be fastened.  trigger.

    Except for the giant golden-haired monkey at the head holding two maces more than seven meters in length, the monkeys all had a thick club with a monkey's paw, and they were all crude weapons obtained by breaking the big tree of the shadow of everything.

    Although this group of monkeys was small in number, only fifteen, they were very imposing.

    Siren Herbert saw it from a distance, and was quite envious. Although he is a fourth-time professional in the life family, his hand-to-hand combat ability is not strong.  Beast Hunter Hexel.

    If there is such a big monkey with rough skin and thick flesh as the guard, the strength of Siren Herbert will soar.

    With him giving the monkeys continuous release of group healing, this group of big monkeys are simply gods blocking and killing gods, and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas. Even the fourth level is not without a chance to push.

    Although the two sides are perfectly matched, but the siren is interested, the monkeys disagree.

    Siren Herbert tried to solicit privately several times, but failed to hear back.

    Hu Huan also wanted to see how the Allied Forces would act, so he could take advantage of it. The rainbow in the Andes had quarreled with him several times, so recently when Hu Huan assigned the monkeys to go out, they would always bring the bone flute with them.  The old sorcerer also got a lot of blood from the strange monster.

    As for how much the totem pole has recovered, Hu Huan doesn't know. Anyway, this old wizard is mysterious and difficult to deal with.

    Siren Herbert waited for a while, seeing no movement from the monkeys, knowing that this group of monkeys would not lead the coalition forces, he commanded the coalition forces and launched a tentative attack.

    He is also a military veteran, so he only ordered an extremely fast squad to try to attack, and he was responsible for luring as many alien monsters as possible to fight back.

    He also got inspiration from the battle between the Qianlong army and the strange monster, hoping to kill more strange monsters through this method.

    Only when the strange monsters are cleaned up, can everyone be qualified to seize the Lingquan Eye.

    The small team sent by Siren Herbert has a total of three people, each of whom has a speed of B-level or above, and the leader is a female professional who is also proficient in flying skills.

    Under the watchful eyes of the Allied Alliance Army and Hu Huan, this team reappeared the Lingquan Eye, and only wandered around for a while before attracting more than a dozen strange monsters.

    This team fought for a while, then retreated, but for some reason, they did not lure this group of strange monsters to the Allied Alliance Army, but instead fled towards Hu Huan and the others.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, but the old wizard yelled, "Don't be cowardly, go fuck them! I need blood, I need flesh, I need the bodies of these strange monsters."

    Hu Huan couldn't help saying: "Old friend! Your face now looks like the devil in your description!"

    The old wizard snorted at this statement and shouted: "I don't need to be reserved. I'm already a dead person. I'm just a historical projection. Do you need to care about this little reputation?"

    "What's more, besides you, my old friend, will anyone know about my performance?"

    "As long as no one knows, I am a respected old wizard."

    Hu Huan also felt that this was very reasonable, and it was indeed impossible for him to tarnish the old wizard's reputation, because now no one knew about this rainbow in the Andes.

    He wants to ruinThe artilleryman in front of him almost went crazy when he saw this scene.

    Hu Huan grinned, and the big monkey under him threw the grenade over without hesitation, and the gunner manipulating the field gun ran away in fright.

    These giant monkeys are extremely powerful, and the distance of throwing a grenade is not too far from that of a cannon.

    Although the power may be smaller, it is enough to send all the gunners to God.

    Siren Herbert secretly cursed "Snow", he really didn't instigate this matter, as a Tier 4 professional, Herbert is not that bad.

    If this artillery unit is abolished, his plan to attack Lingquanyan will be all over. How can he be qualified to challenge thousands of strange monsters just because he is a fourth-level life master?

    The grenade fell, but did not explode.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand in a gesture of cutting his throat, and Herbert breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered angrily: "Whoever dares to provoke those big monkeys again, I will plant them with vegetables and turn them into lettuce  .¡±

    After this, the coalition forces finally subsided, and the reputation of Youmita Company was not obvious, but this monkey team was too cruel. If you really want to provoke them, these big monkeys dare to do anything.

    As the saying goes, rumors end with wise men, and war ends with victory!

    Without strong military force, the courage to fight boldly, and hypocritical ideals alone, there is no way to exchange for peace.

    Hu Huan has long been familiar with how to respond to this kind of provocation. Instead of throwing the bone flute where the old wizard was hiding, he threw a grenade. He is already very compassionate and peace-loving.

    Hu Huan really believed that if Rainbow in the Andes was given a choice, he would definitely send all these professionals to pay homage to the totem pole.

    After the start of the war, Herbert showed the demeanor of a first-class military strategist. Under his mobilization, professionals, ordinary soldiers, and ordinary employees of major organizations performed their duties to fight for this battle.  The war is running full throttle.

    Soon dozens of strange monsters were killed by professionals under the containment of artillery fire, and the battle line was still advancing two hundred meters.

    Hu Huan only looked at it for a while, and understood Herbert's strategy, just like the silver giant Corret, was to rush to the Lingquan Eye, put the containment equipment, put the Lingquan Eye away, and then retreat out of the battlefield.

    As for who will benefit in the end, that's really uncertain.

    Once the Lingquan Eye is in Herbert's hands, it will definitely be transferred to the United States through the fastest special channel, leaving Qianlong Army helpless.

    Although Hu Huan brags to others that he is a member of the Soul Sect, in fact, he must be with the Qianlong Army. He will be the assistant when Herbert kills the strange monster. Herbert wants to get rid of the Lingquan Eye.  Hu Huan had to give him eye drops.

    Although Hu Huan has sixteen big monkeys, it is enough to maintain independence and fight back against provocations, but his strength is far from enough to destroy Herbert's plan.

    Fortunately, Hu Huan has always been known for his resourcefulness, he really doesn't need to rely on brute force to do things.

    Hu Huan watched the battle between the Allied Forces and the Aliens for a while, and thought to himself: "Hebert, a man with a face that doesn't like to treat guests, seems to have some skills."</div&gt

 Text twenty-eight, team battle

    Although Hu Huan traveled all over the world in the early years, he had some tricks to turn clouds and rain, but his main purpose was to explore new laws and seek longevity. He was not interested in politics and military affairs.  , but he gave up all of them.

    What is human power and wealth, even love, worth to an old fox?

    ?Wealth is precious, power is more expensive, love is a magic horse, which is better than longevity.

    Because of this, Hu Huan's military skills are almost full, but his military skills are relatively average. At most, he is at the level of a captain. He has to be an old captain twenty years ago. He can't even play modern warfare.  So outdated.

    The professionals under Herbert's command all strive to be the first. Once injured, they will retreat to the center of the team, and the sea monster will perform group healing to restore them to a healthy state.

    Such a team can be called a "perpetual motion machine".

    Following Herbert's advance again, Hu Huan followed suit. He also brandished a double-headed mace, and led his group of monkeys towards the eye of the Lingquan.

    Naturally, there were strange monsters who came to greet this group of big monkeys. Although Hu Huan was not specialized in strategy and tactics, he had a wealth of experience in this kind of small team battle.

    The attack direction chosen by Hu Huan, the alien monsters are relatively weak, there are only a few third-tier alien monsters, and they are of different attributes, and everyone is of different types, so they will not form a cooperative battle.

    A strange monster with a leopard head and a human body led the clansmen, roaring and charging forward.  These leopard-headed people can not only transform into leopard-headed human bodies, but when they run from time to time, they will also land on all fours, reverting to the appearance of a different species of leopard, which is a mess.

    Hu Huan chose this direction to attack, and he was also happy to see Liexin, and wanted to taste it, a new taste.

    The brute force giant monkeys collided with the group of leopards, and Hu Huan made the group of monkeys form a circle. Twelve giant monkeys fought hard to resist the attack of the group of leopards, and the remaining three were in the circle, waiting for one or two of the same kind to be put in.  leopard.

    Fighting alone, this group of leopards is far less fierce than this group of big monkeys, whether it is in the form of a half-human or in the form of a leopard.

    This group of alien monsters turned into half-human, half-leopard form. They were no more than two meters tall. Although they were sturdy in stature and extremely fast, their strength was far inferior to that of the brute force giant monkey.

    Even if it turns into a leopard, with a slightly longer head and tail, and a slightly faster speed, it is still the same as being caught in a crazy wheel, and it can be backed up when it hits the ground.

    This time, Hu Huan had a plan. He passed out and threw it into the bone flute. The old wizard was also particular about it, and he didn't take the lives of these leopards. Soon, the event square in the bone flute was full of people.  A group of leopards.

    The old wizard held his staff, looked at the group of leopards, and muttered: "There is nothing to redeem, what does he want to do?"

    At this time, a leopard became a little more awake, and the old wizard knocked over with a staff, hitting the leopard on the spot with a brain burst.

    The old wizard was a little guilty, and hurriedly dragged it to a totem pole, letting the totem pole swallow blood and destroy the corpse.

    The old wizard said happily: "Fortunately, the old fox didn't pay attention, otherwise he would talk to me again."

    He glanced at the only totem pole that lit up more than 30%, the one with the Andean condor carved, couldn't help but sighed, and said to himself: "The vitality changes outside  It¡¯s so big, but I don¡¯t know if our lineage of wizards can be passed on.¡±

    The old wizard's face was quite lonely.

    After Hu Huan cleaned up the group of leopards, he wanted to retreat.

    But there was another strange monster, staring at this group of big monkeys, and countless huge spiders rushed out from the ground. These spiders were of different sizes, the largest was more than ten meters, and the smallest was only one or two meters.  The largest ones have densely packed human heads on their backs, but the smaller ones only have various bulges or human faces on their backs, which are not so weird yet.

    Hu Huan only took one look, and ran away without hesitation. There was no way, there were too many strange monsters in this group.

    Everyone counted the strange monsters near Lingquan Eye, but never counted insects, because there are often thousands of them in a group, and it is impossible to count them. They are all summed up according to the number of "groups".

    There are at least several hundred of these human-headed spiders, and they come out of the ground densely. How can Hu Huan dare to fight?

    In the bone flute, the old wizard jumped and cursed: "Don't be cowardly, what are you afraid of? I'll come, let me come"

    "I'll go, the big one has a third step?"

    "Rush back and fight back!"

    "If you don't go back, I'll kill all your leopards."

    Hu Huan reluctantly stood still after being threatened by the old wizardAfter hitting his heels, the gray mist rolled over, and at least a hundred small population spiders were reduced to ashes on the spot.

    Only human-headed spiders above the second level can resist, but as the gray mist rolls in, they are also squeaking, obviously the resistance is not strong.

    Just now, Hu Huan was really afraid of fighting.

    He has been on the battlefield several times, of course he knows that the most terrifying enemy is not how powerful the opponent is, but the endless number.

    These big monkeys are still useful to him, and he doesn't want to ruin them.

    As for the old wizard, he has always felt that he is not too reliable, and never regards the old wizard as a reliance and counts it as his own combat power.

    But since this rainbow in the Andes is interested in making a move, Hu Huan is also happy to watch.

    As children and grandchildren died one after another, the biggest human-headed spider became enraged and sprayed out a silver thread when it opened its mouth, turning its pocket into a giant net and covering the group of damned big monkeys.

    The giant golden-haired monkey held up the double-headed mace, twisted it in the air, and twisted a large piece of silver spider web to the end of the stick.

    The rest of the big monkeys also followed suit, holding up the sticks in their hands and twisting them in the air. Although Hu Huan coped well, he was still caught by the spider web, but it was quite incomplete and could not restrain the group of big monkeys.

    Hu Huan moved quickly, tearing off the silver spider web on his body, only feeling numb in his hands and feet, knowing that this thing must be highly poisonous, but it was too late to devour the poison with the centipede rod, after all, the big monkey can't use this mace  With the supernatural ability, I can only rush to save those same kind who are tightly covered.

    The giant human-headed spider screamed wildly, and its eight thin long legs slid, and it rushed up.

    Hu Huanxin said: "Ma Chengwu also caught this one in the past. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn't dislike being too ugly and also caught it."

    "I didn't expect this kind of human-headed spider to be so powerful, it's no worse than the three-way train!"

    Hu Huan cheered up, and led his group of monkeys to pounce on it. His eyesight was sharp, and he knew the direction of the spray after only hitting the spider web once, so he rushed behind the human-headed spider first, and never let the big spider have another chance  Breathes silver spider webs.  </div&gt

 Text Twenty-nine. The Nightmare Weaver

    For normal spiders, spinning silk is only a means of making webs, and they do not use silk to attack prey.

    But the alienated monster, which spins silk into a web, has evolved this instinct into an attack method, and the organ that spins the silk web has also evolved to the front and hides in the abdomen.

    Hu Huan made a detour behind him, and the human-headed spider immediately turned around, but its opponents were more than a dozen monkeys.  Monkeys are best at spinning in circles, doing somersaults, riding a bicycle

    The human-headed spider turned around, unable to find a target to spin silk for a while.

    Hu Huan left a few monkeys behind and circled around with the big spider, while the rest of the brute force giant monkeys went to deal with the little spiders.

    He also tried to stun a few smaller human-headed spiders, but this strange monster is very aggressive, highly poisonous, and has strange methods, but its defense is very poor.

    Several monkeys swung down with a stick, smashing the smaller human-headed spider to death.

    After Hu Huan worked hard, he knocked out a few second-order human-headed spiders. Just seeing the way these human-headed spiders spewed pulp, he couldn't say whether he could survive to be refined into a physical card.

    With the help of the old wizard, Hu Huan cleaned up the battlefield very quickly. In ten minutes, except for the leader of the third-level human-headed spider, there was no other of his kind.

    Only then did Hu Huan cheer up, and when he turned around, the fifteen giant monkeys each raised their sticks and teased the human-headed spider in various ways.

    The human head on the back of the human-headed spider suddenly opened its eyes together, and let out a shrill cry, and the giant monkeys who were the first to bear the brunt shook and fell to the ground.

    Far away in the camp of the Qianlong Army, Hu Hua was slightly surprised, because he actually felt the attack of the soul.

    Although the human-headed spider can attack the spirit, but after all, the distance is too far, so there is no way for Hu Huan. Those brute force giant monkeys themselves do not have the spirit, they are part of a fetish card.

    So a few seconds later, these brute force giant monkeys who were called down got up on the spot, still alive and well.

    The human-headed spider's two methods were all unsuccessful, and the strange monster also became anxious. Its eight slender limbs poked into the ground and wanted to burrow into the ground.

    Under Hu Huan's control, several giant monkeys rushed forward immediately, and held down the human-headed spider. The golden-haired giant monkey headed by it swung the double-headed mace in its hand, and gave it a hard blow.

    Although it is as high as the third level, the defensive power of the head spider is still not much stronger than that of its own children and grandchildren.

    Hu Huan still held back the stick a little bit, and still smashed it to pieces. Hu Huan was so frightened that he asked a group of monkeys to drag it out of the ground.

    The big half-dead spider was also thrown into the bone flute. The old wizard really wanted to turn this thing into a nourishment for the totem pole, but he knew that this old friend was really not a soft-tempered person.  Will turn my face.

    In case Hu Huan throws it away in rivers and lakes, the old wizard will never come out again.

    The old wizard had no choice but to look at the group of strange monsters for Hu Huan, and said in his heart: "When I wake up the totem pole, there are ways to get back face."

    Hu Huan ended the battle here. Although he saw that Herbert was still leading the coalition forces to fight bitterly, he did not stop and directly withdrew from the battlefield.

    Although he is not a top-notch military genius, speed is what matters when rushing into such a thing.

    The Siren Herbert has not yet been able to break into the vicinity of the Lingquan eye, so it is doomed that he will not be able to complete the set task.

    Hu Huan also sensed that the strange monster aura of the fourth level was gradually increasing. Obviously, one of the three fourth-level promotions because of Lingquanyan was rushing over.

    The Qianlong army was able to bombard one of them, but the coalition army was far behind. The artillery they carried, perhaps because of the insufficient volume of space equipment, the caliber of the artillery was much inferior, and the ammunition they carried was not sufficient, so it was impossible to reproduce it at all.  The results of the potential dragon army.

    In particular, the potential dragon army is in its own camp, and the coalition forces are going to break into the Lingquan eye. The goals and difficulties of the battle are completely different.

    With a sigh of relief, Hu Huan withdrew to the vicinity of the Qianlong Army camp, and then he came out in person and took the group of monkeys under him.

    Hu Huan was alone in the wilderness, and he made a leopard out of thin air, which was photographed with a fetish technique, and then he produced a spider the size of a washbasin, which was also photographed with a fetish technique

    Although this job is a bit cumbersome, it is very exciting.

    Hu Huan got a total of 31 wind leopards and more than 20 human-headed spiders, all of which were GR-level cards.

    Hu Huan has no interest in fetish cards of this level.??Harvest tossed out from the bone flute.

    This third-tier human-headed spider was dying, and the stick it received was really heavy.

    Hu Huan cheered up, and shot a series of fetish spells until one hundred and nine times, before a golden light flew up, and an SR card fell into his hand.

    Nightmare Spinner (super rare)

    attack (a)

    defense (d)

    life (d)

    Strength (b)

    Speed ??(b+)

    Ability (1. Dream silk, silk thread that can bring people into dreams, is very sticky, can attach to any object, can be monofilament, can be formed into a net, is attached to paralyzing toxin, and will disappear after being exposed to the air for 15 minutes;  2. Nightmare Howling, can bring creatures into dreams, and the creatures will gradually decay; 3. Nightmare Traveler, can freely enter and exit the dreams of creatures;  fifty kilometers.)

    This is the third SR card in Hu Huan's hand, the other two are the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff and the Three-way Train.

    The Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff has too high requirements for users and is incompatible. It can only be used as a weapon for big monkeys, but the Three-way Train is a very good card with strong practicality.

    If Hu Huan didn't have special needs, he would prefer to use the three-way train.

    He now uses the brute force giant monkey group, just because these big monkeys are so easy to use.

    The three-way train even eliminated the gas-eating insect swarm and flying scales that Hu Huan often used before, turning these two cards into warehouse keepers.

    Hu Huan put away these cards and threw them into Xiaosnail Cave, only then did he hear the voice of the old wizard, fluttering out: "If you work harder, the totem pole of the Andean Condor will light up.  gone."

    Hu Huan laughed and said, "Then let's continue to work hard."

    Hu Huan released the big monkeys again, took the bone flute, and went straight to the direction of Lingquan, but turned back to the camp.

    The attack launched by Siren Herbert was naturally attracting the attention of all. For this reason, Qianlong Bureau deliberately advanced one kilometer and re-established the camp.

    A few hours later, the scouts inspecting the battlefield sent back news that Herbert had lost eleven professionals and returned to the camp. The assault failed.

    It was another Tier 4 Strange Beast who repelled Herbert. Almost all the professionals who died in the Allied Forces died in the hands of this Tier 4 Strange Beast.  </div&gt

 Text Thirty, Dragon King

    ,

    Herbert returned home in a feather, and his prestige among the coalition forces plummeted.

    In the camp of the coalition coalition forces, there was chaos, because two companies that suffered heavy losses filed claims for compensation.

    Facing this group of arguing professionals, Herbert's face was astonishingly ugly, but he also knew that he could not forcefully suppress it, as it would be counterproductive.

    A small professional company from Northern Europe originally had only three professionals, but after the assault, all the professionals were killed, leaving only a group of ordinary employees.

    The agent who was temporarily elected did not make any speeches at all, but submitted a document requesting compensation.

    There is also a small multinational company called Huituo Group. When their professionals were retreating, they were attacked by a fourth-order strange monster, and two of them died on the spot.

    The remaining two professionals were lucky enough to escape to other teams, but they implicated the other two companies.

    The situation of this family is even more miserable. Not only did they suffer heavy losses, but they were also asked for compensation by two other companies.

    Within the coalition forces, quarrels are like a pot of porridge. This is the defect of the alliance. Once a crisis is encountered, it will no longer be able to unite. After all, each has different interests.

    Unlike the coalition forces, the camp of the Tianmoling family seemed to be full of joy. From the beginning of entering the shadow of all things, the Tianmoling family was very low-key and did not ally with any one.

    A young man with an ordinary appearance, with a cluster of brilliance behind him, sometimes restrained and sometimes open, like a peacock holding its feathers, accompanied by Ling Hu, is inspecting the camp.

    Ling Hu's face was full of joy, and he said: "Potian! It's great that you are here. Our Ling family also has a fourth-level professional, which is enough to participate in the competition for Lingquanyan."

    The ordinary-looking young man smiled and said, "I just broke through, and I can't compare to those old guys. Auntie, why didn't I see Ling Xiao?"

    Ling Hu hesitated slightly, and replied: "Ling Xiao is in Qianlong Army, and she is also a student of the special training class, so she participated in the battle over there."

    Ling Potian said in a soft but firm tone: "Let Ling Xiao come back, how can the descendants of the Ling family fight for others at this time?"

    The Heavenly Demon Ling family claims to have five powerful professionals. The first and second ranked people are naturally the ancestor and head of the Ling family. The other three are Dragon King Ling Potian, Little Aunt Ling Hu and Flame Huang Ling Wuyan.

    This seemingly ordinary young man is the Dragon King Ling Potian.

    He recently practiced in Europe, broke through the fourth level, and got the news of the recovery of the Lingquan Eye, so he rushed over from Europe to join the family team.

    He chose the magic department of demons, foreign objects, and supernatural powers. He is best at water and thunder spells. He has always been a God of War figure in the Ling family. Although he is in the same generation as Ling Xiao, he has a higher status in the family than many elders.

    Especially Ling Potian broke through the fourth level recently, and his status in the family has risen sharply, already above Ling Hu.

    As the first member of the generation of Tianmo Ling's family, the first thing he did when he entered the Shadow of All Things was to ask Ling Xiao to return to the team. Even Ling Hu couldn't refute it, because she had thought about it too.

    Ling Hu hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice: "I will notify the other side."

    Ling Potian smiled slightly, and said casually: "You can also bring Hu Huan over."

    Ling Hu thought for a while, and replied: "I can try."

    At this moment, Hu Huan didn't know that some things had already happened to him.

    The Qianlong Army will announce all kinds of information every day. In case of emergency, it will also issue a temporary announcement so that the soldiers will not be ignorant of the battlefield situation.

    Hu Huan also learned in the notice that there are two weaker companies in the Allied Alliance. After this battle, he knew that he had lost the qualification to obtain the Lingquan Eye, so he negotiated with Siren Herbert and asked for a batch of compensation.  The spirits didn't even stay in the closed area for long, and they withdrew on the same day.

    The withdrawal of these two companies is bad news, but there is also good news.

    It is the fourth-time professional of Tianmo Ling's family entering the arena.

    Hu Huan's first reaction at the time was that he should have a meal with the other party.

    It wasn't until the evening when the messenger from Tianmo Ling's family came that he knew that he still had his business here.

    The Tianmo Ling's family asked Ling Xiao to go home. Ling Xiao was only a student of Special Class 25, not a member of the Qianlong Army, and the Qianlong Army couldn't keep anyone.

    Yan Lingse weighed the pros and cons. Ling Xiao's combat power is not outstanding, and it is not convenient to have conflicts with the Ling family at this time, so he agreed.

    However, the messenger of the Ling family immediately made another request, hoping that Hu Huan would also follow.It was impossible for Ling Se to agree, she sternly rejected the other party.

    When Ling Xiao received this news, she was very sad, but she couldn't help but leave. She went to say goodbye to Hu Huan, which made Hu Huan very sad.

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "I'll take Sister Ling Xiao there."

    The messenger of the Tianmo Ling's family showed a little joy, but Yan Lingse said: "You can send Ling Xiao, but you can't send Ling Xiao to the Ling family's camp. You have to turn back ten kilometers away."

    Yan Lingse was worried that the Tianmo Ling family would keep Hu Huan in custody.

    The messenger of Tianmo Ling's family shone slightly, and said in his heart: "Just look at this kid, who covets Miss Ling Xiao's beauty so much. As long as I say a few words next to him, he will definitely forget this prohibition."

    "The people of Qianlong Army are still naive, how can they know the subtleties of feelings between young men and women?"

    "Thinking that a mere military order can make people obey, it's really out of touch."

    Of course Hu Huan agreed, and after some preparations, a small team set off and left the Qianlong Army's camp.

    The team that came to report from Tianmoling's family has no professionals, and is accompanied by ordinary well-trained security personnel.

    The Tianmoling family has its own security company, which is actually a mercenary group. The family has cultivated a team for decades, and their loyalty is beyond doubt.

    Ling Xiao and Hu Huan are just first-tier professionals. Neither the Qianlong Army nor the Tianmo Ling's family equipped them with more advanced professionals as guards.

    The Tianmoling family has a lot of assets. Although they can't use national power like Herbert the sea monster, it is easy to purchase a batch of motorcycles.

    The messenger of Tianmo Ling's family didn't bring any extra motorcycles with him. When he went back, he could only let one member sit in the back seat of another member, and freed up a motorcycle for Ling Xiao.

    Hu Huan just sat behind Ling Xiao in such a majestic manner, and naturally put his arms around Ling Xiao's small waist, which made everyone in the Ling family watch with eyelids twitching.

    Ling Xiao has never had a good temper. No man has ever dared to be so frivolous in front of this young lady.

    Several people had a thought in their minds: "It turns out that Missy really likes little milk dogs."

    Not long after setting off, Hu Huan sensed the breath of the strange monster.

 Text Thirty-One: Spiritual Energy Tide and Secret Weapons

    ,

    This breath is violent and full of arrogance.

    Hu Huan reacted faster than everyone else. He reached out and hugged Ling Xiao and rolled off the motorcycle. Without thinking, he chose Feilin, this fetish card with B-level defense and subsidiary attributes.

    The big monkeys are good at everything, but the defense is only a c. Whether he can change the fetish card at this time, flying scales is almost the only choice.

    The messenger of Tianmo Ling's family had never seen this before, and thought that Hu Huan was about to escape, so he hurriedly turned on the brakes and stopped.

    At this moment, within the scope of the entire enclosed area, the black and white between the sky and the earth turned into strange colors. This is not a color that can be described by human trichromatic vision. Everything becomes colorful and colorful.

    A messenger from the Heavenly Demon Ling's family turned into fly ash along with the motorcycle without a sound.

    Another messenger disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.

    The messengers of the Tianmoling family were panicked, but they couldn't make any changes. They disappeared one by one in the sudden burst of aura.

    Hu Huan tried his best to activate Feilin's alien aura - Shengjincai, to contend with the changes between the heaven and the earth. The violent aura oscillated from far to near, and oscillated circle by circle.

    The entire space expands almost at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Originally, almost all the professional teams pushed the camp to within ten kilometers of the Lingquan Eye, but at this moment, all the camps began to distance themselves from the Lingquan Eye inch by inch, meter by meter.

    In the face of this violent aura shock and changes in the world, Ma Chengwu was the one who reacted the fastest. He released a gray mist that swept up all the members of the Soul Sect, and retreated in the direction away from the eye of the spirit spring without hesitation.

    Half an hour later, the Dharma king of the soul sect escaped from the shadow of everything.

    Not long after, he saw all kinds of people, sundries, weapons, dry trees, and even strange monsters being sent out by an extremely powerful force and scattered all over Beijing around the Beiping Toad Spirit Folklore Research Association as the center.  everywhere in the city.

    Ma Chengwu suddenly showed a sarcastic smile, and took everyone to the office of the Soul Sect without looking back.

    In the shadow of all things, the world has already been turned upside down.

    There is no longer any life around Hu Huan and Ling Xiao, including the messenger of the demon Ling's family, as well as the plants on the original wasteland, and even many towering ancient trees have been destroyed.

    Hu Huan did not expect that this accident would be so violent.

    The aura he felt just now is definitely not the fourth level. He has seen the fourth-level bull-headed warlord, Velasquez, Yan Lingse, and the silver giant Colette.

    Not counting two old friends Zhou Qiusheng and the rainbow in the Andes Mountains, these fourth-orders can never be so exaggerated.

    While Hu Huan firmly protected Ling Xiao, he stared in the direction of Lingquan's eyes. He could see a soaring spiritual power, venting his agitation and arrogance to time.

    Hu Huan sighed secretly: "Sure enough, I still lack experience. The recovery of the Lingquan Eye will actually lead to the birth of the fifth level of the Shadow of Everything."

    Hu Huan secretly felt that four of the big monkeys he released had completely lost their senses, and the rest were also severely injured.

    Hu Huan felt sorry, but he also knew that the brute force giant monkeys were not really immortal, but that they had to be stronger to kill them.

    Even the brute force giant monkeys of the second level were impacted by the wave of spiritual power, and professionals from various countries and teams of multinational companies naturally suffered heavy losses.

    Most people are either pushed out of the shadow of all things, or they are directly wiped out.

    A few hours later, the tide of spiritual power subsided.

    In the shadow of everything, except for the professionals above the third level, no one exists anymore. The professionals and awakened people below the second level, as well as ordinary fighters, were all destroyed by the outbreak of the spiritual force.

    The only exception is the camp of the Qianlong Army.

    A sweeping lady, holding a big old broom, worked very hard to sweep from one side to the other. After she cleaned the place, the tide of spiritual power disappeared.

    It's just that whenever she walked by, the tide of spiritual power soon raged again.

    This looks ordinary, she is the aunt who can be seen everywhere on the street, as if being inspected by the superiors, and wanting to judge the city for a living, she worked tirelessly, over and over again, from one end to the other end, and then hurriedly cleaned it back  .

    A kind-hearted, kind-hearted old face is already covered with sweat, and even the cleaner's coat on his body is soaked inside and out, and his chest and back are all wet.

    Wait for a little while for the spiritual tide??Help you fix those Harleys.  "

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and asked, "Can you still repair that thing?"

    The old wizard did not make a sound. A few minutes later, he threw out the two Harleys. The two motorcycles had become brand new. Hu Huan stretched out his hand and twisted the accelerator, and the sound of the engine roared, and it returned to normal.

    Although Ling Xiao knew that Hu Huan was by no means an ordinary boy, and she had noticed various clues before, she was still a little surprised at the moment.

    Hu Huan gave her too many surprises.

    Hu Huan said to Ling Xiao: "Let's try and see if we can get the Shadow of Everything."

    There must be a limit to the power to imprison the shadow of all things, as long as it can exceed this limit, you can still escape from the shadow of all things.

    Hu Huan still doesn't know that several closed areas have been opened up, and he has to walk a long way to leave the Shadow of Everything.

    As soon as Hu Huan started the motorcycle, he sensed the change of the shadow of all things. He and the old wizard shouted together: "There is a chance!"

    The two turned their heads together, and in the direction of Lingquan's eyes, the terrifying aura was moving. They didn't know what to do, but the two reacted immediately.

    This wave of spiritual energy not only destroyed the camp of professionals, but also destroyed most of the alien monsters. Near the eye of the spirit spring, there were only a few high-level alien monsters left at most.

    Once the scariest one left, they would have an opportunity.

    The old wizard yelled wildly: "Let's go back, we need the spiritual spring, as long as I can get the spiritual spring, I will have a way to revive the eye of the tribe's spiritual spring."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Aren't you afraid of the revival of some demon over there?"

    The old wizard shouted: "Trust me, I can let you control that spiritual well."

    Hu Huan asked: "Which one?"

    The old wizard shook the gray fog and said, "Of course it's the one here. The one in our tribe has been controlled by the demon, and you can't snatch it from him."

    "We can wait for you to have the power to kill demons, and then revive the tribe's spiritual spring, so that you can have two spiritual springs."

    Hu Huan really wants to say something, it is really impeccable logic.

    Of course he wouldn't trust this old friend too much. The other party's claim that he could control the spirit spring must be true. It's just that the rainbow in the Andes thought that only their wizards could do it, but it was a bit exaggerated.

    Hu Huan also has a way to control the Lingquan, and he can take the Lingquan away, but there is no need to tell the old wizard about these things, this is a private secret.

    Hu Huan said to Ling Xiao: "I'm going to take a risk!"

    Ling Xiao replied without hesitation: "The ends of the earth, I will be with you."

    With a long roar, Hu Huan started the engine of the Harley motorcycle and galloped across the wasteland.

    Ling Xiao drives a motorcycle and chases after her closely. She actually likes racing cars, but there is no place to go racing in China, and there is no heavy machinery she likes.

    To Ling Xiao, being able to run with his favorite little milk dog on the wasteland was too exciting, even if there was any danger, he didn't care about it.

    Hu Huan increased the speed of the motorcycle to the maximum. Although the shadow of everything had expanded once, he was not too far away from the Lingquan eye, only a dozen kilometers away.

    After the expansion of the Shadow of All Things, the Lingquan Eye was tens of kilometers away, and the two motorcycles were flying like lightning, and they had already arrived near the Lingquan Eye in more than half an hour.

    Hu Huan sensed it from a distance, and specially performed a zero-order heavenly performance, but he didn't find any strong aura fluctuations.

    Hu Huan casually threw the bone flute to Ling Xiao, and said, "Sister Ling Xiao, wait for me here, and I'll come back as soon as I go."

    Hu Huan stopped the motorcycle and pushed the A+ speed of the Santu train to the extreme. The speed of more than 500 kilometers per hour has surpassed any land transportation on the earth.

    Even if there is a theory, the means of transportation that can reach this speed can only be used for short-distance road tests, and cannot be used for real driving.

    Hu Huan saw from a distance, a faint silver light, a water pool with a radius of hundreds of meters, and couldn't help feeling a strange emotion in his heart.

    Although he took one hundred and three Lingquan eyes, he has never seen what a real Lingquan looks like.

    When Hu Huan found those spiritual springs, they had already dried up, otherwise they would not have been discarded and let her husband, the fox, take them away at will.

 Text Thirty-two. One point of mystery produces all dharmas, the source of the ancient truth

    ,

    The fluctuations of spiritual power near the eye of the Lingquan were extremely mixed, and every piece of soil was infiltrated with various kinds of strange spirits, which showed that the wave of spiritual energy just now did not distinguish between targets, and almost wiped out all the strange monsters surrounding the area.

    When Hu Huan stretched out his hand, a suction force appeared out of thin air, and the endless fountain of spiritual energy surged up into the air, and soon disappeared.

    He opened the small snail cave, and kept sucking in the spring of spiritual energy, and at the same time, he didn't forget it, and went around in a circle.

    Hu Huan quickly found a spring that was a little smaller, only the size of a basin, a few hundred meters away.

    This is the associated fountain of vitality!

    For Hu Huan, this fountain of vitality is more important.

    Moreover, it is also easy to be stored. In the case that the fifth-order strange monster may come back at any time, Hu Huan must take it away first.

    Hu Huan jumped directly into the fountain of vitality, activated the Xuantian transformation technique, scattered his shallow true energy into the fountain of vitality, and slowly penetrated downward.

    Hu Huan also raised his head when he did this big deal. He was fully alert, and kept flying out various zero-level investigative heavenly performances.  will not return.

    Hu Huan was doing big business with no capital here, but an unusually beautiful little head slowly emerged from the fountain of spiritual energy.

    She stared at the sky, constantly devouring the vortex of the water of the spiritual spring, couldn't help stretching out her little hand, and touched it lightly.

    The little snail cave vibrated slightly, and the power of swallowing and sucking was cut off, and the spirit spring fell from the air, which made her hide in the depths of the spirit spring again in shock.

    Hu Huan suddenly felt that Xiaosnail Dongtian's devouring power was cut off. He sensed it a little, but found that Xiaosnail Dongtian had returned to normal, so he ignored it, and was still activating the Xuantian Transformation Technique, looking for the source of this vitality.  The spring of the spring.

    The Lingquan Eye is not a real object, but a mysterious, in-between existence, which can communicate the two worlds, and has a special structure of spiritual quality.

    Speaking of this thing, it is very complicated. Ordinary people, or professionals who are not related to the system, even if they dig three feet, they will not be able to find this thing, and it will only destroy the Lingquan eye.

    But Hu Huan inherited, the immortal who had cultivated to the realm of ascension, the big monster with all the mantle and Taoism.

    His understanding of Lingquan eyes is unparalleled in the world.

    Although Hu Huan's Xuantian Transformation Technique is still very superficial, he knows one of the most mysterious ways to open up the dantian, which is to plant a mouthful of spiritual spring eyes into the dantian.

    He had no skills before, and he didn't have a spring eye that could breathe out vitality. Even in his master's era, there were not many immortals who could do this kind of thing when they opened up the dantian.

    This kind of mysterious method is prepared for those reincarnated ancestors. In order to make themselves reincarnated, those ancestors have an incomparably rich foundation, far surpassing all geniuses in the world, and I don¡¯t know how many incredible methods have been prepared.

    ?Technology beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    It's just that the ancestors who reincarnated and recultivated are not too many who are lucky enough to enjoy these supreme methods.

    Reincarnation involves countless complicated fates. Many people are clearly prepared, but they make mistakes. These preparations are useless, and they have already entered the Tao, and they have taken a completely different path from what they expected.

    Hu Huan is almost the same. He originally planned to practice the original virtual law hard and follow the mythical lineage, but he didn't expect to become an awakened body-oriented person inexplicably, and first became a thug of the warrior lineage.

    This is definitely a black spot of the old fox.

    Hu Huan kept looking for it, and he used almost all the means for that mysterious and mysterious induction.

    This method of opening up the dantian with the eyes of the spiritual spring is the secret of the secrets, the method outside the law.

    Hu Huan's master once said that there are only three ancestors in the whole world who have used this method to open up the dantian, and two of them are the top masters of the Taoist sect.

    There is another one who has followed the path of the Demon Sect and opened a Taoist temple outside the territory. His status is respected, and it can be said that the Demon Sect is the number one throughout the ages.

    His master once said enviously: "It's just that there are not many Lingquan eyes in the whole world. A Lingquan eye is the foundation of a martial arts school. Who is willing to use it to open up Dantian for others and create the supreme foundation?"

    "That's why, although many people know about this method, few people can use it."

    Hu Huan kept compressing the true qi in his body so as not to be overwhelmed, and suddenly opened up his dantian. Although the crisis broke out, he didn't know when the fifth-level strange monster would return. He still didn't have any distracting thoughts and concentrated on searching for the spiritual spring.  IntrinsicIt's not that the method of Xuantian transformation technique is wrong.

    Hu Huan was in the middle of nowhere, and suddenly he felt something, and a little spiritual light emerged. It was not in the spiritual spring, not between heaven and earth, but in a little mysterious law.

    As a link between the two worlds, he is born with a bit of ingenuity.

    Lingquan eyes are as lively as little elves, constantly jumping in Hu Huan's spiritual sense, sometimes appearing, sometimes disappearing, sometimes blooming, and sometimes disappearing.

    Hu Huan was not impatient, and submerged the Xuantian Transformation Technique. After secretly fusing his own true energy with the fountain of vitality, the subtle inspiration that was born was condensed into a seal.

    This is the ultimate vehicle of "a little bit of mystery produces all dharmas, the source of which has been passed down from ancient times".

    When the Lingquan eyes suddenly popped out, Hu Huan gently dropped the seal ?

 Text 1. Infuriating

    Just like a thousand boiling hot water, ten thousand turns is really steaming!

    In an instant, the dantian exploded into thousands of shards, and the surging vitality condensed to the extreme in the dantian, and then collapsed, forming another world that connects vividly.

    Hu Huan's spiritual consciousness climbed a thousand times, and then sank, a mysterious true energy, born out of nothing, was born in the void, guided by the formula of Xuantian Transformation, and swam around his body.

    Hu Huan opened his eyes, and suddenly felt that his eyes were much brighter, as if he could see many things that he couldn't see before.

    He stretched out his hand and stroked his lower abdomen. The Lingquan eyes had already merged with the dantian, becoming one. The vitality of the dantian was endlessly flowing. After flowing through the whole body, it was absorbed again and turned into the most pure Xuantian zhenqi.

    Hu Huan's cultivation base of the classical method finally got rid of the mortal body and returned to the state of true energy.

    In ancient times, with his cultivation level like this, he was a swordsman walking in the world of mortals in an ancient temple in the deep mountains. He could slay demons, subdue demons, destroy ghosts, cut off emotions and desires, and could endure bitter practice.

    Without the cultivation base of True Qi Realm, ordinary people in the Mortal Realm can't break away from the mundane world and cultivate quietly in the deep mountains and great swamps.

    Don't talk about the wolves, tigers and leopards in the deep mountains, and the monsters from other places, just talk about the unbearable loneliness, you can't bear it.

    Therefore, the Real Qi Realm is also called Transcendence.

    The three realms of true qi, Guanmai, Ningqiao, and Xiantian, respectively correspond to the first-level apprentice, second-level expert, and third-level scholar of the new method of practice.

    Hu Huan opened up the dantian, and his true energy penetrated the meridians of the whole body, which is already equivalent to a first-level professional in the new method.

    The cultivation base of the new law, which could not be suppressed for a long time, also broke out immediately.

    Hu Huan only had time to do one thing, which was to integrate the bull's head hidden in Xiaosnail Cave into himself.

    When he was promoted to a thug, he incorporated several spiritual objects, thus possessing eight kinds of abilities, becoming a top thug, far surpassing professionals of the same family.  If a promoted soldier can fuse a group of spiritual objects, the benefits will naturally be endless.

    Although Hu Huan has many fetish cards in his hand, none of them are as powerful as this bull head.

    Of course he smashed it down without hesitation.

    Although there may be some waste, for Hu Huan, his own strength is far beyond foreign objects.  Even if this bull's head can only be converted into a part of its own strength, it is still very worthwhile.

    As the wreckage of a fourth-order strange monster, the spirit contained in the bull's head is unbelievably abundant.

    In just an instant, Hu Huan's physical body broke through the limit, surpassed the thugs, and transferred to the second level of the warrior family - soldier!

    At the moment when he broke through the upper limit of his rank, Hu Huan had a feeling in the dark, and tried to activate the Tianyan technique, which was so abundant that he was destined to waste most of his aura, and activated a first-order Tianyan technique  .

    With Hu Huan's own rank and cultivation of the heavenly performance, there is absolutely no possibility of success in this heavenly performance, but the aura hidden in Niutou was detonated, which promoted Hu Huan from a thug to a soldier, and the unconsumed aura remained  Pei Ran was inexplicable, and gave birth to this astronomical performance.

    In just an instant, Hu Huan heard Ding Ding's prompt: Inaugural sequence soldier!

    The black and white tabletop was opened, somewhat similar to an oak desk, and Hu Huan successfully installed a "system" for himself by using Tianyan.

    This is the Taiping Sansheng who put forward an idea to mass-produce cannon fodder-level soldiers. Although it was successfully verified, it was limited by the technology at the time and was not implemented.

    Sequence soldiers, at the time, were very rough in conception. According to the modern concept, it should be called digital soldiers, or systematic soldiers.

    It is to use Tianyan to implant a system into the creature, and completely digitize the creature, so that its strength can be arbitrarily improved and its life essence can be transformed.

    This idea is too avant-garde, not to mention hundreds of years ago, even in 1993, this idea is still shocking and earth-shattering.

    Perhaps it will take twenty years for this concept to become a clear product due to the development of computer technology.

    Although Hu Huan installed a "system" for himself, the system is extremely rough, the desktop is still black and white, and the data is quite scarce.

    It's just that after digitization, Hu Huan can check his own information quite conveniently.

    Hu Huan was promoted to a soldier, and he could be called a top-notch fighter in the second rank.

    Attack, defense, health, strength, and speed are all B-level. There are no particularly outstanding statistics, but there are almost no shortcomings.

    The ability has also become: 1. Gluttony, gaining abundant energy and extraordinary strength with a huge amount of food; 2. Reiki, consuming a certain amount of Reiki, can heal life, increase attack, increase speed, and manipulate substances; 3. King Kong,  The bones are diamond bones, the muscles are diamond muscles, the defense is increased by three times, the strength is increased by three times, and the increase is zero.Double the speed, you can have an additional layer of aura shield, and the defense power is equal to yourself; 4. Hercules, infused with aura, can make any weapon stronger and abnormal;  , the attack is doubled, the basic attack of the serial soldiers is b-level, and the attack of the aura cannon is a-level.  )

    Hu Huan inspected it briefly and was immediately overjoyed,

    The second-tier professional is quite a gr-level fetish card. Hu Huan's data is abnormally balanced at this level, but it's not a big deal.

    But the powers he possesses far surpass that of an ordinary soldier. Although he doesn't have the original form of a bull-headed warlord and the body of a strong bull, the former transforms into a giant bronze bull, which is really not a good skill. The latter is replaced by King Kong along with manipulating muscles.  This is a powerful skill.

    The power increased by three times is enough to match A-level, the defense increased by three times, plus the extra aura shield, it can be called a thick blood tank, that is, the speed is slightly slower, but it is also stronger than the c+++ of the Taurus Warlord.

    Especially the aura, the Hercules and the aura cannon have been inherited. These abilities alone are enough to make Hu Huan invincible at the level of a second-level soldier.

    Hu Huan has almost no shortcomings except for his slightly slower speed. He can be called a slightly more flexible and weakened version of the bull-headed warlord.

    Hu Huan stood up gently. There was still some vitality spring water in the vitality spring. Based on the principle of not being wasted, he stretched out his hand and used his ability to control things to absorb all of it.

    Just when Hu Huan was planning to take a look at the spring of spiritual energy, and by the way began to collect the eyes of the main spiritual spring, his eyes swept away, but he saw a mysterious girl.

    When the girl was seen by him, her pretty face was startled, she turned into a ray of light, flew into the spiritual spring, and was never seen again.

    Hu Huan was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand and sprinted towards Xiaoshaodongtian, and ran wildly.

    And also hurriedly incorporated the three-way train into his body, adding a wave of speed to himself.

    Although this mysterious girl is shy and cowardly, and would go back to the spiritual spring at every turn, she is a genuine fifth-order girl.

    Hu Huan couldn't sense the spirit wave on the mysterious girl's body, but this was the scariest thing.

    Even the fourth-order is impossible to escape, his various small detection methods, and his natural keen sense of spirit.

    This mysterious girl, after observing him for so long, Hu Huan didn't notice it at all. This shows that her strength is much higher than Hu Huan's, so he can't evaluate it.

    Hu Huan ran wildly all the way, and when he saw Ling Xiao, he was a little relieved, and then he saw that the strange monster just now fell from the sky and pounced on his sister Ling Xiao.  </div&gt

 Text Levels 2 and 5

    Hu Huan's spiritual power surged all over his body, and it was a burst of spiritual light!

    The basic attack of serial soldiers is b-level, but Hu Huan is using the three-way train now, and the basic attack of this fetish card is a-level.

    This psychic cannon shook this strange monster's whole body, and it rained a lot of blood.

    Ling Xiao's reaction was fast enough. He started the motorcycle and drove towards Hu Huan. The distance between the two was shortening extremely quickly.

    After being bombarded by the aura, a big hole was blown out of this weird alien monster. Its whole body emitted a thick bloody light. The damage to its body was quickly repaired. The bloody light on the edge of its body turned into strands of drooping  , these threads of blood light, sliding gently, made this strange monster speed up suddenly.

    Hu Huan condensed the spiritual power in his body a little, and secretly shouted: "Counting the fetish card, you can only fire about ten rounds of the magic cannon. It should be able to severely damage this guy, but it can't kill him."

    "Look at this guy's speed, I'm afraid he won't lose to the three-way train. Sister Ling Xiao and I have no time to meet up."

    "Need to change tactics."

    Hu Huan fired a cannon again to stop the strange monster from rushing, and at the same time shouted: "Old friend, help me!"

    The gray mist rolled over, and Ling Xiao and Harley disappeared together. The strange monster jumped down, but missed nothing. It threw a deep hole in the ground, and then turned around and floated into the sky.

    Hu Huan saw from a distance that apart from the thick blood, there was also a thin layer of gray mist on this strange monster, and couldn't help cursing: "Old friend, you are too weak."

    Whether the rainbow in the Andes was active or intentional, Hu Huan didn't have to think about it. He could only scream strangely, and green and white feathers grew all over his body, and he also soared into the sky.

    This strange monster was not fond of fighting, and turned around and flew into the distance. Hu Huan could only catch up closely. He fired two magic cannons in a row.  This kind of creature is like an ultimate suture monster, where it is damaged, it will be repaired as soon as the blood shines.

    A mere hit!

    It's not worth mentioning.

    Hu Huan realized this and did not continue to attack.

    According to his experience, such a strange body of this strange monster must have a central core to manipulate the body of so many creatures.  Only by destroying the center and core can the opponent be killed, and continuing to attack is just a waste of spiritual power.

    Hu Huan pounced several times, approached the strange monster, and tried to urge the Phantom Claw to grab the bone flute back, but he failed several times.

    The old wizard continued to emit gray mist, as if pointing him to a target, but Hu Huan didn't believe it, this old friend didn't have any other thoughts.

    He could even see that the part of the strange monster's body shrouded in gray mist was shrinking constantly, and it was constantly in need of mobilizing blood and blood to mend it.

    Hu Huan sighed very much. He felt that this old friend was about to go crazy if it wasn't for the recovery of the totem pole.

    The rainbow in the Andes didn't snatch the strange demon from him before, but this time, the old wizard really carried out the concept of "whoever strikes first is the one who owns it".

    "You can't eat such a big monster!"

    "Old friend! Leave quickly, at least you release my sister Ling Xiao, and I can let you go with this strange monster."

    Hu Huan shouted hoarsely, but the old wizard smiled slightly, tapped his staff lightly on the ground, and said to the stunned Ling Xiao: "I am the grandfather behind Hu Huan."

    "Oh, by the way, there are no such online novels at this time, you don't know the stalk."

    The old wizard said vigorously: "I am Hu Huan's teacher, and I taught him all his skills."

    "You can also call me teacher. For Hu Huan's sake, I will teach you all my skills."

    Ling Xiao couldn't help but asked: "You taught him the ability to love eating?"

    The old wizard blushed, and hurriedly argued: "That's not it, that's from his ancestors."

    Ling Xiao recalled the information about Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan is not a person with a powerful family background, so Ling Xiao easily investigated him.

    Ling Xiao thought about Hu Huan's family background, his father who was a bad gambler, and his mother who liked to chop people with a kitchen knife. It seemed that he really had the soil to raise a son who liked to eat.

    There is really no one left for this tutor.

    Before Ling Xiao could continue to ask, the old wizard hurriedly patched a bug. He said with a smile: "I was brought back to China by their Qianlong Army on a mission in America. Because I have a similar sex with Hu Huan, I was assigned to Hu Huan.  gotgrades, but at least an A+.

    Hu Huan fired fifty or sixty spiritual bullets in one breath, trying to blow up the bone flute, but the gray mist was like a maggot attached to the bone, and he would not get rid of it no matter what.

    From the beginning to the end, this strange monster didn't seem to be interested in fighting. Although it counterattacked several times, its attack desire was not strong, and it didn't seem to have wisdom.

    Hu Huan chased it all the way, went around, and saw Lingquan eye from a distance.

    But this time, something was different, Hu Huan sensed it from a distance, an extremely strong spiritual power broke through the sky.

    Without hesitation, Hu Huan accepted the feather thaumaturgy, landed on the ground, replaced the nightmare spinner, and went straight into the ground.

    He knew that Ling Xiao was protected by the old wizard, and there would be no danger for a while. This strange monster kept cruising near the eyes of the Lingquan.

    In the sky above the Lingquan eye, a tall man with scales all over his body grew out from under the skin. He looked at the Lingquan eye, his eyes were full of anger.

    In Lingquan's eyes, the Lingquan was missing too much, and the accompanying spring of vitality was also gone.

    He saw the strange monster from a distance, stretched out his hand, and the strange monster glowed with a blazing rainbow light, gradually shrunk, and finally turned into a blood-colored long sword. On the blade, there seemed to be countless faces, bursting like  If there is nothing, the miserable howl lingers on the blade of the sword.

    The majestic man, slightly surprised, glanced at the bone flute inlaid on the blade, reached out to wipe it, took it off, and threw it into Lingquan's eyes.

    After a while, the mysterious girl gave out the spiritual spring, grabbed the bone flute and seemed to be a little curious, and she didn't know what she was talking about.

    The majestic man smiled lovingly, fell down, stretched out his hand to stroke the hair of the mysterious girl, and watched the mysterious girl take out a thin silver chain, put the bone flute on, and hung it around her waist.

    The old wizard couldn't hold back right now, he didn't even dare to let out the gray mist. Although he was just a historical projection, he could still feel deeply that there were two fifth steps outside, and the aura of a majestic man was terrifying.  To the extreme, the old wizard never thought that there are such terrifying creatures in the world.

    Although the aura of the mysterious girl is extremely weak, it is far away and ethereal, and it is also a genuine fifth-order. The strange monsters at both ends can turn the world upside down, turn rivers and seas, mountains and mountains

    All in all, the old wizard regretted it.

    He kept using secret methods to send messages, trying to contact Hu Huan: "Old friend, are you there? Are you there? Are you there?"

    "Answer me, answer me!"

    "Old friend, I shouldn't be greedy, now I know I was wrong."

    "This fell into the hands of a fifth-level strange monster, or both ends of the fifth level. It is much more terrifying than our demons."

    "Old friend?"

    "You answer me!"

    At this moment, Hu Huan, with the help of the Nightmare Spinner, went hundreds of meters underground, so he felt a little relieved.

    He really didn't expect that two fifth-order strange monsters would be born in the eye of Lingquan, and they were also humanoid strange monsters.

    This is a big event!

    How many fifth orders are there in the world?

    That's right, there are only three.

    Although Hu Huan doesn't like politics, he also knows that once it is confirmed that there are two fifth-order alien monsters here, it will never be the world's three major fifth-order joints, with a bunch of fourth-order professionals, coming to subdue demons and eliminate demons.  It will only give up this city directly in order to preserve its strength.

    Between countries, there are only eternal interests, but no eternal friends.

    No country will sacrifice its strategic power for other countries.

    Hu Huan believed that once the news got out, something big might happen.

    As for the level of turmoil, it was beyond his expectation.

    Hu Huan doesn't have time now to think about that kind of major human affairs, so he wants to rescue Ling Xiao as soon as possible. As for the rainbow in the Andes, that old thing, let him die.

    If it wasn't for the old wizard who was greedy for the flesh and blood of the fourth-order strange monster, how could he have encountered such a big trouble?

    "Old friend, are you there? Are you there? How are you and my sister Ling Xiao? Can you get rid of that fourth-order strange demon?"

    "You answer me, answer me!"

    Hu Huan also began to try various secret methods of sound transmission, from classical methods to new methods</div&gt

 Main text 3. Gaotang Mingjing's sad white hair

    Yan Ling's expression was solemn, and the situation in the enclosed areas became more and more serious.  There were also high-level professionals who took the risk and broke into the closed area, but they couldn't find the Lingquan eye at all, because the closed area that could be entered and exited was already extremely far away from the Lingquan eye.  A few professionals who entered the Shadow of Everything did not dare to explore too far, for fear of getting lost in the Shadow of Everything and never getting out again.

    Professional organizations with several national backgrounds have issued notes demanding compensation from Qianlong Army. This kind of thing is very disgusting, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to argue.

    Almost all the missing people have been determined not to come out again, so Qianlong Army also notified Hu Huan's family.

    Hu Youyan received the news and is now on the train to the capital.

    This is the second time Hu Youyan has received his son's obituary, and he dare not tell his wife that he came to Beijing alone to "pick him up".

    Hu Youyan had the same experience as last time, and after repeated inquiries over the phone, she was finally convinced that her son was really gone. The gambler didn't say anything, but just silently bought a train ticket.

    Hu Youyan didn't bring anything with her. Sitting on the train, her whole body was sluggish, as if her body had lost her soul.

    He bought an evening train, so the next morning, the train arrived on time.

    Hu Youyan got out of the car and felt hungry alone, so she walked for a while, found a small shop on the side of the street, and bought a basket of steamed stuffed buns.

    When paying, the cashier smiled and said, "Master, this is your change."

    Hu Youyan was quite confident in her appearance, and replied, "I'm not a master."

    The cashier smiled and did not argue. After eating a few buns, Hu Youyan suddenly felt something was wrong. He stood up and saw a mirror next to the cashier counter in the store, so he took a look.

    The person in the mirror looks old and haggard, with white hair like silver and snow.

    Suddenly, Hu Youyan burst into tears and went out in a hurry, unable to eat anything.

    Yan Lingse was dealing with the affairs of Special Class 25. The students came back to class because of the change in the shadow of everything. It seemed that everything was normal, except for the absence of Hu Huan and Ling Xiao, there was no major change.

    When she heard that Hu Huan's family members were coming, she arranged her appearance specially, and then asked people to invite Hu Youyan in.

    Yan Lingse didn't expect to see a handsome old man with white hair, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his heart: "One night of autumn wind and autumn leaves falling, two places of autumn frost and mirrors are sad."

    She didn't know what to say to Hu Youyan, she could only invite him into the office first, and whispered: "Please don't be sad."

    Hu Youyan smiled very far-fetched, and said in a low voice: "I'm not sad."

    Yan Lingse suddenly didn't know how to answer, she quietly pushed a box, Hu Youyan's eyes suddenly tightened, exuding an inexplicable sense of sadness, and asked in a low voice: "Huanhuan is in there"

    Yan Lingse hastily explained: "We didn't find Comrade Hu Huan's body, here are some of his relics, and a pension!"

    Hu Youyan suddenly exhausted all her strength, smashed the box on the ground, and shouted: "I, Hu Youyan, am I a poor man?"

    His whole mood was like a volcano erupting suddenly, weeping loudly, squatting on the ground, refusing to look up again.

    Yan Lingse couldn't persuade her, and she didn't know how to persuade her.

    Yan Lingse originally thought that Hu Youyan might cry for a long time, but he didn't expect that Hu Youyan's crying stopped after only a few minutes, and he asked in a low voice, "Who killed my son?"

    Yan Ling said erratically, "It was the Ling family who called Hu Huan away."

    Immediately, she felt that she had said something wrong, and hurriedly explained: "Mr. Hu Youyan, don't get me wrong. The Ling family is an overseas Chinese, and he was just going to send a classmate off. That classmate is a child of the Ling family. Hu Huan's death is related to  It's okay!"

    Hu Youyan asked indifferently: "What about the Ling family? Call Huanhuan away, and my son never came back. There is no one alive or dead, right?"

    Yan Lingse thought for a while, and really couldn't explain to an ordinary person, what are awakened people, professionals, closed areas, shadows of all things, transnational professional organizations and could only bite the bullet and nod.

    Hu Youyan laughed suddenly, and asked, "May I ask about the situation of the Ling family?"

    Yan Lingse refused: "Their information is confidential, so I can't provide it to you."

    Hu Youyan nodded, and didn't bother, he glanced at the box on the ground, went to rummage for a while, and left the office without taking anything except a stack of money.

    Yan Lingse was quite sympathetic at first, this father who lost his son, especially??Because she had a very good impression of Hu Huan, but when she saw Hu Youyan took the money away, remembering his identity as a gambler marked on the information, she immediately looked down upon him, so she didn't give it away.

    Hu Youyan took the money, but did not leave the Museum of Modern Literature, and went to knock on the door of each dormitory. He is Hu Huan's father, and Hu Huan is popular anyway, and he feels okay with many classmates.

    So Hu Youyan had a smile on his face, and chatted well with several classmates. When he knew that Xiao Jianseng, the monitor of the seventh class, was with Hu Huan, he deliberately chatted with Xiao Jianseng for a while.

    I don't know how Hu Youyan was fooling around. Soon he started a poker game in the dormitory, using Hu Huan's pension as a gambling fund.  His son's death was on his mind.

    In the evening, Hu Youyan won a little money, so he boldly invited all the students to dinner.

    Just before going out, he said that he wanted to go to the toilet, and gave the money to Xiao Jianseng, asking him to take others there first. This time, Hu Youyan went to the toilet and no one was there. He didn't see this person until everyone came back from dinner.  Hu Huan's father.

    Hu Youyan got out of the taxi, touched the pistol on her waist, and suddenly showed a smile practiced on the gaming table, very sincere and kind, and said in a low voice: "Teacher Yan Lingse refuses to say, but people  ! As long as you get on the gambling table, you can't hide anything, even your parents will be able to press you."

    "This group of children don't know what they are studying, and several of them have hidden pistols. Fortunately, they have this thing, otherwise I really wouldn't have the guts to avenge my son."

    In a game of cards, Hu Youyan already knew most of the news about the Tianmoling family.

    He touched the pistol in his arms, and suddenly burst into a murderous look, and directly broke into the hotel that Ling's family had booked.  The hotel waiter saw this strange looking guest and wanted to stop him. Hu Youyan flicked a room card casually, and walked past the waiter with a smile.

    Hu Huan's gambling skills were all taught by his father. To Hu Youyan, getting a room card from a passing guest was as simple as winning money at a gambling table.

    He didn't even need to inquire, he could know what the people inside were doing when he walked through the door by relying on the ear he had trained to listen to dice in his youth.

    Hu Youyan wants to avenge her son

 Text 4. Little aunt, I know I was wrong

    Ling Potian was distressed and handed the fruit plate he cut by himself to Ling Hu, and whispered: "Little aunt, I know I was wrong."

    Ling Hu yelled: "What's wrong? You are the fourth rank of the family. You are better than my aunt and me. You are right. If you let Ling Xiao come back, she should come back. It is her fate that died on the road. What can you do wrong?"

    "Our Ling family"

    "Ling Xiao died this time, isn't it because of you, Ling Potian?"

    Ling Potian really didn't expect that the last thing happened to him. The Ling family is the only team with Tier 4 professionals.

    During the tide of spiritual power, Ling Potiangu urged all the spiritual power to protect most of the Ling family. Of course, there were still some losses. The losses were ordinary people, as well as the combatants of the security company. The Ling family headquarters were all rescued.  down.

    Judging from the results alone, Tianmo Ling's family has already achieved a very good result.

    If it wasn't for Ling Xiao

    The Tianmoling family and the Qianlong army are the only two teams that have withdrawn all their main forces. The Qianlong army is in a better situation than the Tianmoling family.

    But it happened to be Ling Xiao and Hu Huan. The two encountered a wave of spiritual energy on the way, and they were listed as missing at first, but both Qianlong Army and Tianmo Ling's family knew that these two people would never come back.

    Ling Hu really loved Ling Xiao, and she loved the juniors very much, but it was because Ling Potian insisted on calling Ling Xiao back, so Ling Xiao couldn't come back.

    Ling Hu also knew that Ling Potian couldn't be blamed for this incident, but the little aunt was really sad.

    Who can she vent her anger on

    Ling Potian also regretted it. If he didn't call Ling Xiao back, Ling Xiao would surely return safely under the protection of the Qianlong Army.  Relationship, maybe there will be various opportunities.

    But because he called Ling Xiao back, according to the information he received, the boy who personally sent Ling Xiao over also died.

    All the news proves that Hu Huan is the next generation of cutting-edge trained by the Qianlong Army. I don't know how many resources have been invested. With the strength of the first level, he can sweep the Stark Group team.

    In the face of several assassinations, he easily escaped, and there is a record of counter-killing.

    Not to mention that Hu Huan also has special abilities, which can greatly increase Ling Xiao's chances of refining Wushen cards.

    There are not many such talents in Qianlong Army, even in the whole world, because of an order from Ling Potian, he was buried in the shadow of everything.

    What is the attitude of Qianlong Army?

    The Qianlong army who had been trying to win over the Tianmoling family before had refused to negotiate several times recently.

    Ling Potian also regretted it very much.

    The juniors of the Ling family in the room did not dare to participate in the quarrel, whether it was Ling Hu or Ling Potian, they were not comparable to them.

    Hu Youyan successfully found the outside of the meeting room of the Ling family. He slowly took out the pistol, pointed at the door, and locked on the target by virtue of his hearing

    Hu Huan didn't know that his father had gone to "revenge".

    If he knew, he was 100% sure that Hu Youyan was an ordinary person, as long as he shot, no matter if he killed anyone from the Ling family, he would definitely die.

    Hu Huan changed more than a dozen secret methods, and finally got on the channel with Rainbow in the Andes. The two asked each other, "Are you there, are you there, are you still there"

    After all, Hu Huan reacted quickly, and hurriedly asked: "What's your situation?"

    The old wizard looked bitter, and replied: "I am imprisoned."

    "There are two fifth-order strange monsters here, and they are still rare humanoid monsters. I was caught by one of them and hung on my body as an ornament."

    "Old friend, you have to find a way to save me."

    Hu Huan bared his teeth, what the hell!  How can this save people? No matter how brave he is, can he go to the two fifth ranks to save people?

    Hu Huan was promoted to a serial soldier, and has the data of the fifth level, which is definitely a relatively fierce group among the second-level occupations.

    Even counting supernatural powers, Hu Huan is not afraid of most of the third-level, but the fourth-level is a bit difficult, the fifth-level is not a bit difficult, it is a bit of hell, two fifth-level, probably the king of the ten palaces will feel  Do you really think you are a monkey?

    Hu Huan is an old fox, the reincarnated old fox is not as brave as a monkey.

    If there were only rainbows in the Andes, Hu Huan would have patted his ass and left long ago. Anyway, the other party would have died long ago, and it was just a historical projection.

    Even if the bone flute has some value, how can it be compared with my own life

    His friendship with the old wizard has not yet reached this point.

    But there is still Ling Xiao in the bone flute, so he wants to

    The thought of Ling Xiao asking him to eat so muchAfter dinner, the old fox could only bite the bullet and make a move no matter what.

    "Old friend, are you still there, are you gone?"

    "You bastard, how could you give up on me?"

    Hu Huan was groping, but the old wizard gave up and yelled a few words, which made her husband, the fox, very displeased and said: "If you keep barking, I will really leave. Tell me quickly, those two fifth-level strange monsters  what's the situation"

    The old wizard coughed. He thought that Hu Huan had really left, so he was in a hurry to say anything, but since the other party didn't have him, he really couldn't speak foul words.

    The old wizard didn't dare to provoke the fox, and said in a low voice: "I suspect they came from above, because the Lingquan eyes were revived and fell here."

    Hu Huan said angrily: "There is a world above the shadow of all things. This is still a theory. Please don't talk about it. We are not researchers. Let's talk about something honest."

    The old wizard chatted awkwardly with Hu Huan, and Ling Xiao was beside him. She really didn't know what to do here. It was quite safe here, and she didn't know what the fifth level meant, so she wasn't too scared.

    The original owner piled up a lot of supplies in the bone flute. There is no shortage of food and drinking water. Hu Huan has also picked up a lot of spoils recently. If he lives here, it may not be a problem to last for half a month.

    Ling Xiao knew that he couldn't help, so he didn't bother the two who were sneakily discussing tactics, and started strolling casually in the cave.

    As a sacred place for Andean wizards, there are actually a lot of good things hidden here, such as gold ornaments and statues, which are almost several tons.

    Many Indian-style antiques have a considerable age. If they meet a generous collector, their value will not be lower than those of gold.

    Ling Xiao circled around and returned to the vicinity of the totem pole. The totem pole was in the center of the event square. There were twelve in total, and the one with the strange vulture engraved on it had already been mostly lit.

    Although Ling Xiao came from a big family, he had never heard of the Andean wizard lineage. This is not because the Tianmo Ling family didn't know anything about it, but because the wizards died out very early. The ancestors who knew this lineage felt that there was no need to follow up with them.  Children and grandchildren mention it.

    Ling Xiao also found a dry spring underground in the totem. This spring has a perfect guiding ditch and passes through a nearby cave.

    At this moment, Hu Huan has conceived a crude tactic and is ready to try it.

 Text: Get a few monthly tickets for Lao Hu

    Please remember to watch the fastest updated novel without errors!  The content of the chapter is being typed by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update.

 Text 5. All the opposite sexes here want to invite me to dinner

    Hu Huan switched back to the group of brute force giant monkeys. Now there are only twelve of these monkeys left, but they are still enough for rough work.

    The reason why he used brute force is because he didn't have to do it himself.

    The monkeys quickly dug a deep pit. Hu Huan slightly adjusted the amount of gunpowder. The gunpowder was his trophy. In order to weaken the power and create a greater effect, Hu Huan also tried to add some materials to the gunpowder.

    Hu Huan also funded a chemist's laboratory back then, and he was not lacking in basic chemical knowledge. He used military gunpowder to transform a big firework.

    Hu Huan made a delayed ignition device, replaced the big monkey, and used the three-way train to go straight to the eye of Lingquan.

    Arriving near the eye of Lingquan, Hu Huan landed early again, and returned with the Nightmare Spinner, approaching with the ground escape technique.

    Hu Huan's plan was so rough that the old wizard didn't want to complain. He really hoped that Hu Huan could come up with a more refined plan, but the old fox rejected it.

    Hu Huan believes that the plan only needs to be successful, and it doesn't need to be exquisite at all, not to mention his current situation, he can't make too elaborate plans.

    Hu Huan comforted the old wizard and said: "As long as the fireworks explode, I believe those fifth-order strange monsters who have never seen the world will check it out, and we will have a chance."

    The old wizard said angrily: "What's the use of having a chance?"

    "I'm caught by one of them now, and I'm hanging it on my body as an ornament, and I'm not placed in the lair?"

    Hu Huan asked, "Which side caught you?"

    The old wizard replied: "It's the female alien, she looks like a young girl, but her strength is unfathomable, don't underestimate her."

    Hu Huan replied: "Understood! Wait for me to act."

    The old wizard was so angry that he didn't want to talk to him. He had never figured out what Hu Huan wanted to do. This plan had no possibility of success.

    Hu Huan turned his head protruding from the ground slightly, and saw the ball of fireworks rising dozens of kilometers away, and couldn't help but feel a little pressure in his heart.

    A moment later, in the direction of Lingquan's eyes, there was a clear light rising up, heading straight for the place where the fireworks exploded.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "Why is there only one end?"

    The voice of the old wizard came again: "The male alien is gone."

    Hu Huan immediately rushed out of the ground and went straight to the eye of Lingquan. Because the distance was too close, the B+ level of the Nightmare Spinner was enough, and he didn't return the fetish card.

    When Hu Huan saw the eye of the Lingquan, he plunged into it. The Lingquan was not too deep. Hu Huan dived five or six meters, and saw the mysterious girl who opened her eyes wide and stared at him.

    Hu Huan's plan focused on one point. The last time he met the mysterious girl, she didn't make a move, but her pretty face turned into a clear light with a startled face, and flew into the spiritual spring, never to be seen again.

    Husband Fox had a judgment at the time, this strange monster hadn't seen much in the world, and was not very aggressive.

    "The rougher the plan, the more likely it is to hit human nature directly."

    Hu Huan saw it at a glance. The bone flute was strung together by silver chains, and the probe grabbed the mysterious girl's waist.

    The mysterious girl dodged in a hurry, but Hu Huan's speed was really not as fast as hers. She only grabbed the opponent's slender willow waist, but found nothing.

    Hu Huan reacted very quickly and put his hands together, launching the second snatch. The mysterious girl swung her waist lightly, and grabbed the bone flute in her hand, as if she didn't want to be snatched away.

    Hu Huan was not good at water combat, he grabbed it with both hands, and started to snatch it continuously. The mysterious girl swayed her waist lightly and tried to dodge.  round things.

    If it's Linghuyin, I'm afraid it will explode subconsciously.

    Hu Huan was not so rude, and hurriedly let go. The mysterious girl's almond eyes widened, as if she had seen something incredible, and her beautiful face was full of anger.

    Hu Huan flicked his fingers, and a silver thread flew out, entangled the bone flute in the girl's hand, but to his surprise, when the thread of dream came into contact with the girl, a crisp sound rang out in his mind.  Come.

    "How can you touch someone's place?"

    "I want a bone flute, give it to me, I didn't touch it, I pinched it"

    "Teacher!"

    "How do you understand this idiom?"

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and hugged the girl forcibly, intending to break away her little hand protecting the bone flute. The two of them were almost equivalent to hand-to-hand combat, and the tossing spirit spring overflowed with water.

    The mysterious girl finally couldn't bear it any longer, her pair of slender legs closed together and turned into a big green scales tail, pulling Hu Huan out of the spiritual spring.

    Hu HuanzaiHe flipped a somersault, and was about to dive into the water again, when he sensed a terrifying aura, which exploded in front of Lingquan's eyes.

    Hu Huan took out the universe equation without hesitation, crushed the fetish card, and shouted: "All the opposite sexes here want to invite me to dinner."

    Zhou Qiusheng gave Hu Huan three life-saving fetish cards, and the math maze and data torrent may not be able to solve the problem.

    Zhou Qiusheng is not afraid of the fifth order, but the fetish card he left may not be able to trap the fifth order, so Hu Huan chose the universe equation. This mathematician's exclusive secret technique can change the rules of a small area in a short time  .

    Hu Huan believes that if he makes the other party fall in love with him inexplicably, or is willing to give away the bone flute, given the fifth-level strength of the other party, there is a high chance of failure.

    So he chose a relatively roundabout rule change.

    The mysterious girl has never suffered such a big loss in her life, being rushed over by a strange man regardless, just trying to grab that bone flute in order to use her reputation?

    Is his posture meant to snatch the bone flute?

    Obviously trying to snatch me away?

    The mysterious girl became ruthless and must kill this bastard.

    She grabbed it casually, but for some reason, she didn't grab the Qiushui Lengyan knife in her hand, and grabbed a handful of spiritual bait.

    The girl didn't think much, rushed out of the spiritual spring, threw out the spiritual bait in her hand, and shouted angrily: "Here, I will kill you."

    It's just that the thread of Hu Huan's dream has been broken by the girl's spiritual power, and he can't understand what the mysterious girl is saying.

    Hu Huan used the supernatural ability of controlling objects, and with a single move in the air, he had six or seven shiny silver things in his hand. He thought to himself, "Is this something for food?"

    "It doesn't look like much."

    Hu Huan flew out of the thread of dreams again, wanting to make another effort.

    The mysterious girl threw out the bait, and then suddenly realized that she had given the most precious ration to the enemy. She was ashamed and annoyed, and murmured several times.

    Just at this time, the thread of dream flew over, and Hu Huan suddenly understood the other party's words again.

    "Please eat one piece and return the rest to me."

    "That is the spiritual bait I have accumulated for many years."

    Hu Huan said without thinking: "Give me the bone flute!"

    The mysterious girl lost her temper and shouted, "No."

    The two were arguing, and Hu Huan sensed the vibration of the aura in the distance, and cut off the thread of dream without hesitation, and plunged into the soil with a fierce son, and activated the ground escape technique to escape.

    In the bone flute, Ling Xiao suddenly had an idea: "I really want to invite brother Hu Huan to dinner! ?

 Text VI. Yulu Pipa and Beiming Zhuohai

    ,

    The male alien holds a bloody long sword, with an extremely angry expression on his face.

    The terrifying aura dissipated, thanks to the nearby strange monsters, and even other lives had been taken away by the wave of spiritual power, otherwise, at this moment, the strange monsters below the first level would definitely be directly crushed by the terrifying spiritual pressure  .

    Hu Huan hid hundreds of meters underground, and could still feel the coercion transmitted from the sky.

    Not only was the old fox not very afraid, but he felt nostalgic.

    Hu Huan murmured to himself: "Hundreds of years earlier, Hu also had such abilities."

    The rainbow in the Andes was going crazy right now, and he couldn't help shouting, "What on earth do you want to do?"

    Hu Huan replied: "Didn't I rescue you just a little bit?"

    The old wizard said: "It was almost killed by that female goblin."

    Hu Huan curled his lips, cut off the old wizard's chat, and turned around to enter his own little snail cave.

    Hu Huan did not stay on the first floor, but went directly to the second floor.

    He inspected around, feeling slightly regretful that the spiritual spring eyes he collected still showed no signs of recovery.

    While Hu Huan felt regretful, he was also a little eager to move.

    Lingquan's eyes are dry, and if he wants to recover, except for the great change of the world, he will recover naturally.  You can also use the spirit spring to lead the spirit spring, pour the spirit spring into the dry eye of the spirit spring, and revive the eye of the spirit spring in advance.

    It's just that this method is also risky, because the spiritual spring that might have revived the vitality may explode if the spring of spiritual energy is watered, and vice versa.

    Of course, if it is done properly

    Anyway, although my husband, Fox, has no practical experience in this area, he has rich theoretical experience.

    In addition to the 103 spiritual springs on this floor, two ponds were temporarily opened, one filled with the spring of spiritual energy, and the other was much smaller, storing some springs of vitality.

    Hu Huan used the art of controlling objects to absorb some springs of vitality. This natural condensed vitality was extremely precious even hundreds of years ago. It is often the true disciples who will give a bottle, or drink it, or drink it.  Refining medicine is used to boost cultivation.

    Hu Huan refined a spring of vitality into his dantian to open up the sea of ??energy in his dantian. He didn't need the spring of vitality anymore, but he still wanted to try to see if he could salvage a few springs of vitality.

    Hu Huan selected a mouthful of spiritual springs, flicked a drop of vitality spring, waited for a few minutes, saw no response, flicked a few more drops, waited for more than ten minutes, saw that there was still no movement, then redoubled the watering of some vitality  fountain.

    After waiting for a while, seeing no response, Hu Huan could only take a second bite.

    He kept trying until the eleventh sip, when the first drop of the spring of vitality fell, the eyes of this spiritual spring did not respond, the second drop of the spring of vitality fell, and the inside was like thunder, and he spewed out a mouthful of vitality without turning his heels, but it was  All the springs of spiritual energy were spit out.

    Hu Huan showed a little joy, changed to a big bucket, drained a bucket full of spiritual energy, and dumped it directly.

    This time, the reaction of this spiritual spring was so quick, there was a rumbling sound, heavy thunder rolled, but in a short while, a stream of water from the spiritual spring gushed out.

    Hu Huan was overjoyed. Seeing the revival of this spiritual spring, his joy was beyond words.

    At the same time, he also felt slightly sad, because these one hundred and three spiritual spring eyes were supposed to be the fountains of vitality, but this one was obviously - mutated.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "If according to the classics, the eyes of the Lingquan connect to the sky and the sky, citing the vitality of heaven and earth that is a hundred times stronger than that of the earth, and turn it into a spring.  Tianyu is only afraid that it will be polluted as soon as possible."

    "I don't know what my master is like now."

    Of the one hundred and three Lingquan eyes in Hu Huan's hand, none of them are wild, and they are all collected by various sects. There are restraining formations around the Lingquan eyes.  Let it out, and hide the treasure of Lingquan.

    Following the recovery of this spiritual spring, the fountain of spiritual energy spewed out, and the original formations were also activated one by one.

    Relying on the newly broken-through cultivation base of the classical method of True Qi Realm and the method of the founding ancestor of the new method, Hu Huan adjusted the formation one by one to make it suitable for the aura.

    Vitality and aura are very different for practitioners, with different methods and different physical bodies, but for formations, they are just the energy that drives the formations, and there is not much difference in essence, so it is not too much trouble for Hu Huan to adjust  .

    Following the protective formation of the Lingquan Eye, the adjusted aura is suitable, and the gushing aura is restrained by the formation, gradually evolving into a small world.

     A hundred paces away from the eyes of Lingquan, there is a cloud of mist, which cannot be entered through the door.

    Within a hundred steps of the Lingquan, there is a small mansion surrounded by a large number of Lingquan, and the buildings are gorgeous, like a paradise.

    It's a pity that all the exotic flowers and plants that were originally planted have withered long ago. Otherwise, with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the scenery will definitely be more beautiful.

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and remembered that this Lingquan eye was a treasure of a thousand-year-old family, and it was also called Yulu Pipa!

    There are countless holes in the eyes of this spiritual spring, and the spiritual spring gushes out. After passing through these holes, there will be a sonorous sound, just like jade dew falling on a pipa, hence the name.

    Hu Huan stood by the side of Yulu Pipa Spring, hearing the clear and flowing sound of jingling spring water, he couldn't help feeling slightly intoxicated.

    The villa around the Yulu Pipa Spring was originally the true disciple of the thousand-year-old master. When he came here to practice, he used it for a short stay, and the furnishings used were extremely gorgeous.

    It's just that later, the vitality declined, and even the sect disappeared, and some furniture was carried to the secular world by the disciples of the descendants. If it wasn't for a good rectification, there were still some signs of dilapidation here.

    Of course, Hu Huan didn't have time to spare. He poured out this spiritual spring here. He only stayed for a while, and then went to another spiritual spring.

    He still used the spring of vitality to test, this time he was very lucky, and sure enough, he had a rejection reaction again, Hu Huan watered it with water from the spiritual spring again, poured it down several times in a row, and the eyes of the spiritual spring also began to recover  .

    This spiritual spring was owned by Wudang Emperor, a Taoist sect back then, and it was named Beiming Zhuohai.

    This spiritual spring eye was number one in the world back then, which means that it is full of vitality water, but now the water of vitality can no longer emerge from this turbid sea in the north, but the spiritual spring water is still abundant, worthy of its reputation back then.

    The formation that guards Beiming's turbid sea is a secret transmission of the Great Emperor's View. It is called Beiming Demon Slaying Sword Formation. Although the name is simple, it was really famous back then.

    Under Hu Huan's control, the spewing spring of spiritual energy reactivated the formation, and the spiritual energy was transformed into countless dense sword intents, which were hidden in the deepest part of the formation. Although Hu Huan was bold, he was also a little weak.

    If the Emperor's view was at its peak, his old Hu wouldn't have dared to tease his beard. The Beiming Demon Slaying Sword Formation was designed to defeat a big monster like him who loves to cuddle.

 Text VII. Rebel wizards and guardian animal spirits

    The prohibition formation of Beiming Zhuohai gradually recovered, and a majestic Taoist temple emerged from the formation.

    On the lintel of the Taoist temple, there is a plaque with the three characters of Dadiguan majestic and majestic.

    Hu Huan just glanced at it and didn't dare to go over to rub it. He is not a disciple of the Great Emperor Temple.

    Although at the beginning, the formation that guarded the eyes of the Lingquan was cracked by skill, but it was because the spiritual energy was declining and the formation was unable to continue.

    At this moment, he can freely enter and exit the Beiming Chaotic Sea, which is already the result of many years of research. This Taoist temple hidden in the Beiming Demon Slaying Sword Array looks good, and there may be some danger hidden.

    Although Hu Huan didn't dare to go to explore, but he was also quite excited, and secretly thought: "I didn't expect such a good thing?"

    "This view of the great emperor may still contain the inheritance of the year. Although the classical law has declined, it is also an excellent model if it can be used for reference."

    Hu Huan stopped for a moment, then went to try the thirteenth Lingquan eye.

    Back then, no one could distinguish between vitality and aura, and even the term aura had been changed several times. Miscellaneous qi, evil qi, and source qi were finally defined as aura.

    Therefore, the ancient sects would not call their own Lingquan eyes the eyes of vitality.

    Hu Huan naturally didn't need to change his name, he was alone, who would he listen to if he changed it?

    The recovery of the Lingquan eye did not happen overnight. It took more than ten days for the mouth of the shadow of all things to erupt gradually, and finally the birth of the seed of spiritual light was a later thing.

    Hu Huan didn't even think about it, these two spiritual spring eyes have just recovered, and they can burst out the seeds of spiritual light.

    No matter what, I have to wait for some time.

    Hu Huan failed to draw two spirit springs in a row, and got lucky again at the fifteenth mouth, but this time it was the spirit spring from the Xitian Temple of the Supreme Immortal Gate that was revived.

    This spiritual spring is no longer spitting out the water of vitality, only the spring of spiritual energy is bubbling out.

    Xitian Temple has some relationship with Hu Huan's master. Hu Huan was taken by his master to Xitian Temple in his early years as a guest. Back then, this Taoist supreme fairy gate opened up a cave of three thousand miles, and was recognized by the elders of the sect.  The one built by supreme mana is like a fairyland.

    Later, Xitian Temple closed the gate of Dongtian, and the outside world could no longer visit it. Only this unimportant Lingquan, which had dried up long ago, was abandoned in the old site.

    This spiritual spring eye is used by the disciples of the outer sect sent by Xitian, and the disciples of the inner sect and true disciples also have a top-grade spiritual spring.

    Therefore, the recovery of the Lingquan only activated a small Wulongshanquan formation, which is just a small maze without any defensive ability.

    Back then, there were many outer sect disciples of Xitian Temple, so there were also many buildings in the formation, but they were all dilapidated long ago. Although it looked magnificent, it was also really desolate.

    Hu Huan just glanced at it, sighed, and didn't linger in this cleansing spring, so he went to the next one.

    This time, Hu Huan activated the fourth Lingquan eye after trying to reach twenty-nine mouthfuls.

    Even Hu Huan didn't know the origin of this spiritual spring. He got it by accident while searching for secrets. He moved to Xiaosnail Cave and didn't pay much attention to it. But he didn't expect that the famous spring in the world would never recover. This nameless spring  However, under the water of the spring of spiritual energy, the former vitality was restored.

    This nameless spring also has a small formation, so it is only nameless, not considered ownerless, nor is it a wild spiritual spring.

    It's just that Hu Huan doesn't know who the owner of this nameless spring is.

    The nameless spring spurted out a gurgling spiritual spring, and the water column was one after another. The turbulent spring water was turbulent, like a fountain.  Hu Huan has never seen this kind of natural spectacle, but the fountains of modern buildings have such a scene with the help of water conservancy technology.

    The spirit spring revived in this place, and the activated formation was quite mysterious, it was a golden hundred gate formation.

    This kind of formation is not the unique secret of each faction. Many big factions have their collections, and Hu Huan's master also has this formation.

    It's just that this kind of formation is not a mountain protection formation, and it shouldn't be used for Lingquan eyes. The golden hundred gate formation is used to refine sword pouches. This formation uses gold to generate water to store spiritual springs in a magic treasure pouch  , nourished by sword energy.

    It takes decades and hundreds of years of hard work to refine a sword pouch.

    This method has been passed down from ancient times. Many bottles, jars, gourd skin pouches and other magical treasures are sacrificed with this method. As long as the ghosts are thrown into it, it will be turned into clear water by the gas of gold in a short time.

    ? Even in many secular novels, there is a saying that ghosts and ghosts are included, shaken, shaken, and turned into clear water for a moment.

    It can be seen that this formation is widely spread and has a specific function.

    Hu Huan has no ability now,?The ancient monks didn¡¯t have much red wine, coffee, milk and fruit tea. Everyone made clear tea, and most of them were green tea. White tea, black tea, and black tea were rarely consumed, so they were very concerned about the spring water for making tea.

    Hu Huan hasn't drunk Lingquan water to make tea for many years.

    In his early years, he was not fussy about making tea, but after funding a certain chemical laboratory, he got used to making tea with distilled water without losing the original taste.

    In his whole life, Hu Huan had never had much tea.

    In fact, Hu Huan also wanted to revive the formations of the other spiritual springs. Although these spiritual springs do not have spiritual springs, it is not impossible to use water from other spiritual springs.

    It's just that this project is too huge, the old fox has been busy for so long, and the game is exhausted.

    Hu Huan was not a diligent person in his previous life, and he was able to do the hard work of watering the eyes of Lingquan for so long because of the possibility of great gains.

    ? Activating the formation that protects the eyes of the spring is of little use to him. It is better to activate the formation on the fourth floor, which is more valuable to the old fox.

    Although Hu Huan is a second-order serial soldier and has a strong body, although he has been busy for more than ten hours without any back pain, mental fatigue is still unavoidable.

    He thought to himself for a while, but he couldn't find a way to save people, so he went back to the first floor and prepared to take a nap.

    Rainbow of the Andes, the old Indian wizard, tried dozens of times, but failed to contact Hu Huan, and gradually became disappointed in this old friend.

    He took a look at the Lingquan Eye in the event square, and suddenly sighed, deciding not to rely on others and trying to save himself.

    He didn't dare to draw the spiritual spring into the bone flute, but the old wizard didn't lie, there was indeed a demon that fused with the Andean wizard's spiritual spring eye.

    But he didn't say a word, this demon is the ancient wizard of the Andean lineage.

    Indian witchcraft is centered on manipulating animal spirits. Wizards of all ages have their own animal spirits, and even created totem poles, which are totems of the Holy Spirit that countless generations of wizards have poured mana into.

    It's just that the totem pole is indeed as the old wizard said, as long as you have one of the six good qualities and swear to protect the Andean tribe, you can use it arbitrarily.

    Once the six good qualities are lost, or the tribe is betrayed, the holy spirit totem will withdraw its power and leave ruthlessly.

    It is true that many wizards take protecting the tribe as their vocation and do not care about these flaws, but there are also wizards who want to have their own power.

    These wizards did not betray the Andean tribes, but because of the different attributes of power, the animal spirits possessed after death could not return to the Holy Spirit totem, combined with their own souls, and turned into another existence.

    The witch spirits formed by the combination of these wizards and the animal spirits they possessed, either stepped into the Lingquan eye before these wizards died, or were sealed in the Lingquan eye by their successors. Under normal circumstances, they would not cause harm.

    It's just that no one could have imagined that the accumulation of dozens of generations of wizards and their guardian animal spirits has undergone unexpected transformations.

    The shaman inheritance of the Andean lineage was completely interrupted because of historical elements, and no one suppressed these shamans anymore.

    Calling a demon may not be accurate. The correct name should be a rebellious wizard and guardian animal spirit.

    Even in this spiritual spring, there are animal spirits used by the old wizard during his lifetime.

    The old wizard has become a historical projection. Although he can still manipulate the animal spirits in his lifetime, he still has 100% control over him when he was alive.

    Because after his death, the contract with the animal spirit became invalid and lost the binding force of the year.

    The old wizard wants to take the risk of introducing the water of the spiritual spring to activate the eyes of the spiritual spring.

    He can't guarantee that if he does this, there will be any consequences.  Maybe it was because all the witch spirits were out of control, causing a disaster that was not lost to the fifth-order strange monster, or maybe he succeeded by luck, controlling the animal spirits that he had guarded before he was alive, and suppressed the witch spirits again.

    The old wizard sighed, put his staff horizontally in front of him, muttered a few words to himself, and glanced at Ling Xiao, who was watching with his chin resting beside him, and suddenly hesitated.

    If he fails, Ling Xiao is doomed to die.

    The old wizard can imagine that if Ling Xiao died, Hu Huan would definitely be angry.  He knew a long time ago that if it was only him, this old friend would have left long ago, and only because this girl was among the bone flutes, he would stay and desperately save her.

    He hesitated again</div&gt

 Text 8. Something happened to your wife

    ,

    The old wizard was thinking about how to keep Ling Xiao alive, when Ling Xiao's pretty face turned black suddenly, and he spit out a mouthful of black blood.

    She rummaged around in a hurry, but was shocked to find that the small bag that she never left was long gone, and she didn't know when it was lost.

    Because of Hu Huan's help to suppress the toxins in his body, Ling Xiao didn't pay attention to this detail for a long time, but now Ling Xiao panicked.

    She had no medicine and no Hu Huan by her side, and the second mouthful of black blood vomited extremely violently.

    The old wizard panicked immediately. He was really afraid that Ling Xiao would die, so he hurriedly cast all kinds of witchcraft recklessly, and passed a message to Hu Huan, in order to make the news more terrifying and attract Hu Huan's attention.

    The old wizard used the headline method he learned from a journalist when he traveled to New York that year - your wife died, something happened to your wife, old friend, come and save people

    Hu Huan had just sat down on the antique sofa and boiled a pot of water with his magic power. Before he could make tea, he received the news and almost threw the pot away.

    He hurriedly contacted the old wizard and shouted, "What's going on?"

    "Have you been found?"

    "As long as Ling Xiao has something to do, I can never stop with you"

    The old wizard replied: "Ling Xiao is vomiting blood, black blood."

    Hu Huan replied: "Let her take medicine!"

    The old wizard said: "She seems to be out of medicine."

    It was only then that Hu Huan remembered that they had been in the Shadow of Everything for a long time, and the medicine on Ling Xiao's body might have been exhausted long ago.  He hurriedly said, "You give her some treatment."

    "She is cultivating the supernatural powers of the Heavenly Demon Ling's family, the first-order fusion of the five poisonous heart toads!"

    "As long as you detoxify, you'll be fine."

    The old wizard said helplessly: "Old friend, I'm a wizard, and I don't know how to cure the seven poisons of foreign supernatural powers. I'm not you, I'm a professional, not like you are a doctor!"

    Hu Huan was not in the mood to refute. The doctor did not mean that. The doctor is a learned man, omnipotent and omniscient. This wrong concept was instilled in the old wizard by him.

    "What the hell"

    After all, Hu Huan is a big monster of 700 years, the founder of the Twelve New Laws, the veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and the generation of Botong countless extraordinary skills and secret methods.

    Almost in an instant, he found a, the only possible way to implement it, and shouted: "Old friend, listen to me, the best thing in your lineage of wizards is the leap to form a bond of life and death with animal spirits."

    "The five-poison heart toad is also an animal. Although it is a strange monster, it can still conclude a treaty."

    The old wizard argued: "The five-poison heart toad is already dead!"

    Hu Huan scolded: "Which animal spirit is alive again? The soul is just some energy magnetic fields. I believe that there must be some remnants of the five poisonous heart toads. You listen to me. I will teach you a secret method. You can get rid of the five poisons.  Take out the remaining soul of Xinchan, and then teach Ling Xiao witchcraft, let her sign a contract with the five-poison Xinchan."

    Hu Huan doesn't know whether this method works or not, but Ling Xiao is about to die, and the old wizard can't save people. If there is a way, it's better to die as a living horse doctor first, than to be helpless and watch Ling Xiao die of poison  Many times better.

    If it weren't for the special circumstances, Hu Huan would never dare to use this method for Ling Xiao. He has countless secret methods in his hands, and he would not dare to change Ling Xiao's practice path. Apart from Ling Xiao's own reluctance, the old fox also knows that this matter has something to do with it.  Too much danger.

    To be honest, changing the path of practice is much more dangerous than the Ling family's deviating celestial demon and foreign object supernatural powers.

    The old wizard has no choice. He can imagine that if Ling Xiao dies, he will be the scapegoat. This old fox used to love to vent his anger back then.

    Back then, he was also fed up with Hu Huan's various tempers, and he was tortured to death, otherwise the two would not be able to become old friends.

    Isn't it just to be an old friend of this kind of person, not to be fucked by him?

    The old wizard was a decent person back then, that is to say, he learned a bit messily when he was with the old fox.

    After tasting the rainbow in the Andes for a while, the secret method taught by Hu Huan, he gritted his teeth and said: "Ling Xiao, do as I say."

    "Only in this way can you survive."

    Ling Xiao also heard the conversation between Hu Huan and the old wizard, and he felt more and more that it was not easy for the "teacher and apprentice".

    What Ling Xiao thought was: "This pair of master and apprentice doesn't look like a rationing system."

    She has reservations about the old wizard or her trust, but she has unconditional trust in Hu Huan.

    Ling Xiao didn't talk nonsense, and replied directly: "What should I do?"The old wizard sighed and said, "Just sit on the ground."

    He put his left hand on top of Ling Xiao's head, and used witchcraft to pass on what he had learned in his life.

    The Indian language is very complex. According to the research of various scholars, the Indian language is not a language, not even a language family. It is divided into 71 language families and 42 isolated languages.

    However, such a complicated language does not have mature characters, and it cannot record witchcraft. It can only use this kind of method, such as spiritual transmission, to directly transfer witchcraft to the brain of the heir.

    Ling Xiao's skin was faintly black, and amidst the black, there were also colorful colors. This was the toxin of the five-poison heart toad.

    The old wizard didn't dare to be negligent, and mobilized his whole life's witch power to find the remaining Lingbo of the Five Poison Heart Toad, and tried again and again according to the method taught by Hu Huan.

    He had never tried to communicate with such a weak animal spirit that he didn't even know if there were any left.

    The contracts of Indian witchcraft are all powerful animal spirits, and there are almost no insects.

    Ling Xiao usually needs antidote to maintain her. After getting to know Hu Huan, she got better, and Hu Huan gave her drugs.

    This time the outbreak was particularly violent. Ling Xiao gradually lost his sense of the body, his limbs became numb, and his mind became in a trance.

    She remembered the first time she and Hu Huan met, she was so angry that she threw away a fetish card as a tip.

    Ling Xiao invited Hu Huan to dinner for the first time, because he thought this little brother was very funny, and deliberately wanted to see him embarrassed.

    But Ling Xiao didn't know, since when, she forgot Hu Huan's age, and no longer regarded him as her younger brother, but regarded him as her peer, the one she could rely on.

    Hu Huan's performance exceeded her expectations every time.

    Even when Ling Xiao dreamed of being a prince in fairy tales when she was a child, she was not as energetic as Hu Huan, with countless flirtatious ideas, and every time she felt that she was a little indebted and desperately wanted to treat him better.

    Ling Xiao murmured to himself: "Brother Hu Huan, I'm afraid I won't be able to invite you to dinner after my sister."

    "You promised to invite me to dinner, but it's a pity that my sister may not be able to go"

    The old wizard's face turned yellow, he was even more panicked than Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao really couldn't die.

 Text Nine. Is it a man to live and die?

    ,

    The old wizard broke out completely, outputting dozens of times in an instant, perhaps his life was not to die, and one of them activated the residual spirit wave of the five poisonous heart toads who didn't know how weak it was.

    The old wizard's attainments in witchcraft can be said to be unique in ancient and modern times, ranking high among wizards of all ages.

    He pulled out the remaining Lingbo of the Five Poison Heart Toad with a light twitch, and Ling Xiao should have released a powerful recovery spell to cheer her up a little.

    The old wizard said anxiously: "Conclude the contract quickly."

    Ling Xiao deeply imprinted it in his mind, and he did it almost subconsciously through the process of witchcraft.

    The tense nerves of the old wizard finally breathed a sigh of relief the moment he sensed that the contract was formed.

    Ling Xiao sat very well and succeeded in one attempt.

    The five-poison heart toad of the successful contract.

    A colorful black toad uttered a silent yell, and the toxin in Ling Xiao's body seemed to have received some order, continuously condensed, and flowed into this black toad.

    Ling Xiao maintained the posture of the contract, and slowly opened her eyes. For the first time, she felt that there was no life-burning toxin in her body, which was even better than when Hu Huan helped her detoxify.

    Ling Xiao said in a low voice: "Brother Hu Huan, thank you."

    The old wizard thought: "Shouldn't you thank me?"

    "If I miss this big job, that old fox will be able to train me into a witch spirit in the future."

    After all, the old wizard still has some cities. Now that the matter is over, there is no point in complaining about it. Instead, building a good relationship with Ling Xiao is more important than anything else.

    He smiled kindly, and said: "Although the supernatural powers of the Heavenly Demon Ling family are domineering, they are also too risky. The witchcraft of our Andean lineage has been practiced by dozens of generations of wizards, ensuring safety and practicality."

    "The contract you have already concluded with the Five Poisonous Heart Toad, why not make persistent efforts"

    Ling Xiao suddenly raised the ring on his hand and asked, "Can I still contract the Snow Soul Spider?"

    The old sorcerer's expression froze, he really didn't know this, the witchcraft of the Andean lineage did not have the supernatural powers of demons and heretics.

    Ling Xiao didn't wait for the old wizard's answer, she threw the rare blue amber on the ground, the ring surface was broken, originally imprisoned inside, the snow-white spider moved, and the aura on her body suddenly rose  .

    The old wizard sighed, stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the snow-white spider seemed to be frozen in time, maintaining that posture, motionless.

    Ling Xiao smiled, and silently recited the spell of witchcraft. This snow soul spider was extremely reluctant, and failed to conclude the contract more than ten times in a row.

    But Ling Xiao was not discouraged, time and time again, if he failed, he would do it again. Finally, the Snow Soul Spider couldn't bear this torture.

    The insect-type strange monsters did not dare to have a high rank, and their soul strength was always too low. The snow soul spider chose the latter between the soul flying away and the contract acceptance.

    This snow-white spider roared silently, but reluctantly accepted the contract branded on its soul, and its body turned into a small puff of white ashes.

    Ling Xiao successfully concluded the contract, stretched out her hand and tapped lightly, in addition to the colorful poisonous mist, she could indeed control one more ability, the Snow Soul Spider's - Ice Soul!

    It is not only highly poisonous, but also has the effect of frost, and is extremely aggressive. Among the second-tier professionals, Ling Xiao can be regarded as the more powerful one.

    The old wizard hurriedly said: "Witchcraft can't be so rash, you need to submerge for a while, and don't try to make a contract with the strange demon again."

    The old wizard knew that Ling Xiao had the Blood Coral King Snake in his hand, so he was really not sure what would happen if Ling Xiao tried to conclude a contract again.

    The witchcraft of the Andean lineage is not played in this way. Everyone is looking for a spiritual guardian beast, and the two sides can communicate better.

    Animals are also willing to protect wizards. Wizards can use witchcraft to keep animal spirits alive, and the two sides are mutually beneficial.

    Therefore, there are very few animal spirits who rebel against their masters, but the strange monsters are different. Most of the strange monsters have no wisdom, and the old wizard will never try to make a contract with the strange monsters.

    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "I didn't think I would be so impatient, but I have stayed in the first level for a long time, and it should not be a big problem to be promoted to the second level."

    After all, Ling Xiao was born in the Tianmo Ling family, and has received the most perfect professional education. He also knows not to be greedy for power. After all, almost all new methods have not been created for a long time, and each new method has various problems, and practitioners are very easy to change.

    Hu Huan kept asking over there: "Old friends, how are you doing? Is Ling Xiao okay? Let me tell you, sister Ling Xiao wantsThere is danger"

    "I don't need to say anything threatening, you can do it yourself."

    The old wizard replied angrily: "Ling Xiao is fine, she was promoted to the second level and signed a contract with the Snow Soul Spider."

    Hu Huan was taken aback. He is also the old Xingzun of the new law. If he didn't know that most of the new law is full of danger?

    Although the witchcraft of the Andean lineage is not a new method, it is not a classical method either. They are not restricted by vitality and aura, but the restrictions are extremely high.

    Hu Huan hurriedly said: "Don't let sister Ling Xiao continue to practice, she has the blood coral king snake in her hand, but unless I take care of it, she must not sign a contract anymore."

    "Old friend, please persuade Ling Xiao."

    The old wizard glanced at Ling Xiao, and said in a very cautious tone: "I tried my best to persuade your wife. Old friend, you owe me a big favor."

    Hu Huan heard that Ling Xiao was fine and did not continue to practice, he was greatly relieved, and said nonchalantly, "Forget it, I owe you once."

    The old wizard made a big V sign to Ling Xiao, and Ling Xiao couldn't help smiling.

    She didn't know that this was one of the few victories that the old wizard had achieved with Hu Huan for many years.

    Hu Huan touched his heart, this time he was really scared out of his mind, this time he really started to seriously plan how to rescue the old wizard and Ling Xiao.

    It can't go on like this.

    The old wizard hesitated for a while. He was frightened by Ling Xiao once, so he decided not to kill himself, and not to bring in the spiritual spring water, so as to revive the Andean spiritual spring.

    "Let's wait for Hu Huan first, I don't want to be self-defeating."

    "It's a pity that I'm dead, and I have become a historical projection, and I have to endure such fright."

    "When I find the descendant of the wizard, let's get rid of this historical projection!"

    "I can't afford to worry about it."

    In the Ling family's hotel, Ling Potian had several holes in his body, all of which were hit by bullets. Fortunately, he was a fourth-rank man, so although he was seriously injured, he did not die.

    He grabbed Hu Youyan's neck, eyes full of anger, and said word by word: "Old man, your marksmanship is quite accurate?"

    "You shot holes all over my body, tell me how I can play with you?"

    Although Hu Youyan was in a state of embarrassment, his face was full of smiles, he blew on his falling white hair, and said: "Little bastard, kill me."

 Text X. Hu Ji Trojan Horse

    ,

    Even if Hu Huan is not in the drama, he is full of wit and strategy, and his strategy is not bad. After all, he was also a think tank in the Taiping Tianbing back then, and he planned many major events.

    At that time, a hundred schools of thought contended for the new law, and I don¡¯t know how many organizations sprang up. In the end, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers dominated the world and ruled the roost for nearly a hundred years. In addition to the advanced ideas of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, the thirteen veterans were strong, and a small part of the reason was Hu Huan, a great think tank.

    Hu Huan really used his brainpower fully, and dozens of strategies to choose from appeared in an instant.

    It¡¯s not necessary to think that this kind of resourcefulness is based on nothing. In fact, most of these strategies are summed up from countless examples. Only those who have never done such a thing will arrogantly think that they are  His intelligence can beat the smartest people in ancient and modern times.

    A real think tank collects data and summarizes precedents, so as to find a practical path based on mature wisdom.

    Just like writing novels, Flaubert declared in the 19th century that too many great writers had written all the stories of the world, but there are still newcomers in the 21st century who try to abandon all routines.

    Only a master of martial arts like Gu Long can keenly point out that although it is difficult to have a new story, as long as the perspective and emotional changes are cut in, a new story can still be created.

    Ingenious strategies often go through countless tests and succeed many times, while clumsy strategies are often mentioned repeatedly because people don't remember its failure and only think it is a brand new thing.

    Hu Huan quickly delineated one of the oldest Trojan horse tricks among all the tricks.

    Of course, Hu Huan couldn't find any Trojan horses. To be honest, he couldn't even find a few big trees that made Trojan horses. The wave of spiritual power destroyed everything and left nothing behind.

    Hu Huan didn't care too much, the so-called tricks are different for everyone, and the ingenuity is different. He released the big monkeys, dug up a pile of soil, and then sculpted the clay of a mysterious girl with seven hundred years of artistic attainments.  picture.

    Hu Huan traveled to Europe and sponsored many artists. Today, there are hundreds of works of these artists in Xiaosnail Cave.  Skyrocketing prices.

    He is also highly educated in art.

    Although Hu Huan didn't have much "contact" with the mysterious girl, with his artistic acuity, he easily memorized the other party's voice, smile, appearance and body details.

    Hu Huan was very dissatisfied with this temporary statue, so he made another one, and the effect was much better. The mysterious girl held a bone flute, timidly, as if facing the robbery of the thugs, the expression of worry and fear was lifelike  .

    Still dissatisfied, Hu Huan made another sculpture of a mysterious girl with green scales flicking her big tail and rushing out of the water. This one was because he was whipped, so the movements were vivid, as if recreating the original scene.

    Hu Huan created more than ten sculptures, and then replaced them with the cards of the Nightmare Weaver, and transported them one by one to the vicinity of Lingquanyan.

    Hu Huan waited quietly for a day, and when he went to check again, he found that two statues had been broken, but the rest were missing. He couldn't help but smiled, found a secluded place, and made more than ten sculptures.

    And sent them one by one to the vicinity of Lingquan Eye with the Nightmare Spinner.

    Without any accident, these clay sculptures were also taken away, and none of them were broken.

    Hu Huan knew immediately that his plan had worked.

    Although the clay of Shadow of Everything is not good, the clay sculptures made will inevitably crack after a long time, which is not conducive to preservation, but Hu Huan does not want to create any handed down works of art, but just make a clay sculpture version of a Trojan horse.

    For the third time, Hu Huan sealed the small snail hole in a clay sculpture.

    After waiting for a few hours, he felt flickering, and he settled down again without hesitation.

    Hu Huan tried a zero-level Tianyan technique, and he clearly saw that there were already clay sculptures of mysterious girls near the eyes of the Lingquan.

    The male strange monster sat cross-legged on a boulder near the eye of Lingquan, as if he was practicing.

    Hu Huan has never seen such a high-IQ monster who knows how to cultivate. Although he was surprised, he didn't pay attention to it for long. After all, he didn't come to do scientific research.

    The mysterious girl has turned the green scaled tail into straight and slender legs, and is looking at her clay sculpture obsessively, as if moved by the artistic atmosphere conveyed in it.

    After observing for a while, Hu Huan began to contact the old wizard.

    "Old friend, I have already mixed in with the clay sculpture, please try to cooperate."

      The old wizard also sensed that the outside world had changed, and he was not an idiot, so of course he could understand that these clay sculptures must have been made by Hu Huan.

    Although he couldn't think of such a coquettish scheme, it was not difficult to guess what Hu Huan was planning.

    The old wizard immediately sent a voice transmission: "What are you going to do? How do I cooperate?"

    Hu Huan replied: "For things like schemes, the more delicate the design, the more error-prone they are. My plan here is to adapt to the situation. Old friend, your preparations areyou must be mentally prepared!"

    The old wizard suddenly had an ominous sign.

    What preparation is psychological preparation?

    This is never a good thing, okay?

    Ling Xiao didn't have the skills of the two of them, so she couldn't see anything in the bone flute.  But the old wizard told her that Hu Huan had made a batch of clay sculptures, and the two strange monsters had been fooled and moved them back to the Lingquan. Now that Hu Huan was hiding nearby, Ling Xiao was immediately moved.

    The old wizard was smart and didn't mention that those clay sculptures were all in the shape of female fairies.  He believed that if he mentioned it, Hu Huan might not be able to eat the meal Ling Xiao invited, but he would definitely be in bad luck.

    It's not that he didn't do it back then, thinking that he caught the old fox's handle, but he didn't expect that there was such a thing as public relations in the world, and he was turned over by the old fox several times, leaving him in a mess.

    The friendship between the two people back then was really a piece of cake, and it was unbearable to look back.

    Hu Huan explained to the old wizard, and waited patiently. The male alien monster is gone. He believes that only the mysterious girl can show his strength and make something happen.

    Husband, Fox, lay on the antique sofa and brewed a pot of tea. This is the accumulated Pu'er tea he had saved back then, and part of it was century-old tea handed down from the Forbidden City.

    This kind of tea, if you want to talk about the taste, it is hard to describe in one word. The main thing you drink is a taste and cultural origin, as well as high-end compulsion.

    Although the old fox was alone, no one knew what he drank.

    Hu Huan secretly calculated, facing the mysterious girl alone, how to make a bold plan based on the subtle affection made of these clay sculptures.

    This time, he will definitely succeed.

 Text XI. Boom, boom, rattle, rat asks cat to be best man

    ,

    The old wizard lived like a year, and really didn't want to go on like this.

    He pays attention to the outside, much more diligently than Hu Huan, almost six or seven times a minute, like a toad in a hot water pot, jumping desperately.

    It's all nonsense to boil frogs in cold water.

    The cultivation of the male alien monster is a day and a night.  The mysterious girl seldom practiced much, either hiding under the spiritual spring, or wandering around, but never went far.

    The old wizard suddenly sensed that the male Alien Monster woke up, and then flew into the sky, and hurriedly roared: "Old friend, the opportunity has come!"

    Hu Huan replied: "I know."

    He cheered up and went to the third floor of Xiaosnail Cave for a stroll.

    In the past few days, he mixed Yuanyou black water into the spring of vitality in his hand, diluting and watering the spiritual field.  Hu Huan only had this spring of vitality in his hand, so he had no choice.

    The black water of Yuanyou is so cold that it is not suitable for the authentic Taoist exercises practiced by Hu Huan, but it is an excellent spring for the fairy tree seedlings.

    Although the rare fairy seedlings have not yet shown any signs of recovery, some flowers and plants with tenacious vitality have grown out.

    Hu Huan picked a bright red strange flower. This strange flower has complicated petals and is really eye-catching, but it is not a precious thing, and it cannot even be used as medicine or alchemy.  It was originally the owner of Hu Huan, who raised it to squeeze the juice, used it as a dye for painting, or used it as a seasoning when making pastries.

    The flower juice of this strange flower has a slightly sweet smell, which is a rare quality.

    Hu Huan changed into white clothes, with a bright red flower in his mouth, and came out of Xiaosnail Cave. He cheered up and used all the means to please his master back then.

    The mysterious girl was admiring those clay sculptures, feeling a little pity in her heart, these clay sculptures are not good in quality, some have cracked, some have peeled off, obviously it is difficult to survive for a long time.

    Suddenly, a white shadow jumped out. Hu Huan had a cool demeanor, and with the big red exotic flower in his mouth, the visual effect was first-rate.

    Hu Huan poked out a thread of dream, and heard the girl's silver bell-like laughter coming over.

    Hu Huan secretly said: "It's a good start."

    He showed a little aunt's smile, and with the means of a magician, conjured a box of pastries from Daoxiang Village in his hand, and walked towards the mysterious girl in the posture of a jade girl offering peaches.

    Hu Huan also doesn't remember how this box of pastries came about. He disliked the fact that it was not very tasty after being kept for a long time, and he didn't move it.

    Twenty years later, Hu Huan's way of doing things will really be as many vultures as there are, it's just Ai vulgar!

    But in 1993, this look was barely okay, especially the mysterious girl who had never seen this "elegance", and didn't know how to react for a while, but was actually bullied by Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan first took off the strange red flower in his mouth and stuck it in the girl's hair. The mysterious girl was originally beautiful, but now there was an extra big red flower on the temple beside her ear, and she immediately became a red flower on her face, complementing each other beautifully.  .

    Just in response to that sentence, a good-looking person looks good no matter how he dresses up.

    Seeing that this step was successful again, Hu Huan became more courageous. While gently opening the box of Daoxiangchun pastry, he stretched out his hand and gently touched the girl's waist.

    The thread of the dream was slightly turbulent, and the girl's voice came over, and she said shyly and angrily: "How can you touch someone when you meet?"

    The old wizard couldn't help but interjected in the bone flute: "He is that kind of person."

    Hu Huan showed a mysterious smile, and said softly: "When I saw you, I felt that the relationship between the two of us should not be like a stranger. There should only be thousands of years of chance, and we will hit it off at the moment."

    "I invite you to eat pastries, thank you for the spiritual bait you invited me to eat last time."

    The mysterious girl still slapped Hu Huan's thief away. Hu Huan saw that the bone flute was not far away, but he didn't dare to get anxious. This mysterious girl is a genuine fifth-order.

    The only shortcoming may be that he is not good at hand-to-hand combat. The last time he relied on the serial soldiers, plus the fetish card and King Kong ability, he did not fall behind.

    Hu Huan waited patiently for the girl to taste a couple of bites. He didn't know what kind of pastry it was.

    It has to be said that although Beijing's old brand has been criticized by the majority of the people for being too unprogressive, it is still enough to fool this cross-border strange monster.

    The girl showed a look of obsession, obviously very satisfied with the taste.

    Hu Huan took the opportunity to get closer. He saw the girl's shoulders shrunk slightly.hand.

    The mysterious girl didn't refuse this time, and Hu Huan led her in the right direction. He felt relieved immediately, and thought to himself: "It seems that this girl has a soft personality and is easy to coax, so she won't turn around and kill me."

    Hu Huan is like walking a tightrope right now. Although the mysterious girl is shy, she is really a powerhouse of the fifth rank. There are only three people of this rank on the earth.

    With the strength of a second-tier soldier, even with several fetish cards and many abilities, he still couldn't withstand the full blow of the girl after she was furious.

    He is now Dong Dong Qi, Dong Dong Bang, the mouse asked the cat to be his best man!

    Husband Fox is also fighting for Ling Xiao, he is not so desperate, nor is he so shameless.

    The old wizard turned three times in the bone flute's activity square, and he was even more nervous than Hu Huan.

    The old wizard deeply believes in Hu Huanzhi's ability. He has seen Hu Huan and accomplished countless incredible things, but the matter is related to freedom, and there is only one thought in the old wizard's mind.

    "What if Hu Huan went too far and was detained?"

    "He has eaten soft food for seven hundred years, but he doesn't care where he eats it. I can't stay in the hands of this fifth-level strange monster. I shoulder the great cause of the lineage of wizards, and I can't die here again  sand."

    "It's a pity that I'm all dead, and for the sake of wizard inheritance, I have to use the body of historical projection to barely maintain"

    "How did I manage to leave America this time?"

    "At that time, I seemed to have calculated it. According to the revelation given by the animal spirit, shouldn't this trip go smoothly, find the successor of the wizard, and smile at Jiuquan safely?"

    "Why are they all inaccurate?"

    "Perhaps only the smiling nine springs are accurate, so why am I smiling? Is it just that I have completely thought about it?"

    "This old friend back then advised me not to always think about changing my fate against the sky, but to learn to accept my fate"

    "I seem to have some experience."

    Hu Huan held the mysterious girl's little hand, and felt it was smooth and moist, and it felt good, even though his palm was slightly sweaty, and the other's little finger was trembling slightly. The two people's emotions were not the same, but their expressions were similar.

    Hu Huan felt that he was a Mr. Almost.

    To be a human being is almost as cheap ?

 Text Twelve. The guests from the north are graceful, but the hu is back

    Hu Huan was thinking about what to do next when he heard the mysterious girl suddenly panicked, "My brother is back."

    "You're going to get under the ground."

    Before Hu Huan had any reaction, the girl pinned his head down, knocked him down to the ground, and even stretched out his foot to smooth out the marks on the ground.

    Hu Huan was still in a daze, and the old wizard had already covered his old face. There was a long thunder sound in the sky, which was the effect of high-speed piercing through the air.

    The male alien fell from the sky and looked around suspiciously. The girl's pretty face was upright, showing no strange expression.

    Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief when he was on the ground.

    He never thought that he would be pushed into the ground by life.

    All of this is like a tornado, coming unexpectedly.

    The move of the mysterious girl uses pure ingenuity, not fierce strength. Hu Huan asked himself that the power of B-level, plus the fetish card and King Kong's triple is not much worse than the other party, but he wants to do it  This still owes a little heat.

    He can do it too, but he absolutely can't do it, so there is no smoke and fire, and if he says to press it, he presses it, and there is no strong change on the ground.

    If Hu Huan pushed him to the ground, he would probably be cracked in a radius of tens of meters, and he would definitely not be able to smooth out the marks with a single step.

    Hu Huan cursed secretly, and thought: "How did you think of this place? Is this the point? Isn't the point that I was beaten to the ground?"

    "I"

    "Forget it, don't argue with her."

    Hu Huan secretly urged Nightmare Spinner to drill deeper into the ground. What he is doing now is stealing someone's beautiful sister.

    According to the title of Chapter 203 of a certain online novel "Fairy Gourd", which was only uploaded in 2010 - in every brother-in-law's mind, there are many lewd thieves who miss their beautiful sisters.

    Changing the brother-in-law means changing the elder sister to the younger sister.

    Hu Huan believed that if he was found out, he would never be able to prove his innocence.

    Even if he has diamond abilities, he will be hammered into diamond sand.

    The male alien glanced at the pastry box in the girl's hand without showing any signs of expression, and said nothing.

    The old wizard hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Hu Huan: "You have been exposed!"

    "That Xiong noticed the box of Daoxiangchun pastry you left behind."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I don't know, have I exposed myself? Do you still need to tell me?"

    "Next time, I'm afraid that I will be captured alive as soon as I emerge from the ground."

    The mysterious girl was quite guilty, and after being said a few words by her brother, she hid back in the Lingquan and never came out again.

    After his sister left, the male alien suddenly stomped his foot, and a strong spiritual force penetrated into the ground, shaking Hu Huan, who was trying to drill down, out of the ground.

    Before Hu Huan, he was unwilling to use the ground escape technique to sneak over, because the supernatural power was activated, and there was absolutely no possibility that there would be no sign at all.

    In front of the fifth-order strange monster, playing some kind of walking or escaping skills is really courting death.

    Just like what he said just now, how could he not know that he was exposed?

    What more pastry boxes do you need?

    At such a short distance, even if Hu Huan has all kinds of secret methods, in the eyes of Wu Jie, he is still like watching a candle, and he can't hide it at all.

    After being unearthed by the shock, Hu Huan's first reaction was to defend with all his strength.

    The Nightmare Weaver's defense is too bad, and the three-way train is not much better. The defense of the big monkeys is a c, which is at the same level as the three-way train.

    Without any hesitation, he chose to integrate into the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff. This thing is an A-level defense, and it also activates the flying scales by the way. This fetish card not only has a B-level defense, but also has attached abilities, which can be compared  Use it with the Celestial Centipede Staff.

    This is the first time Hu Huan has used this combination. Apart from defense, he also has b++ speed, which is almost useless.

    Just as he expected, the male alien reached out to pat, and a powerful spiritual power condensed into substance, spat out from his fingertips, and hit Hu Huan's body fiercely.

    After Hu Huan was hit by this blow, he suffered five labors, tuberculosis and seven injuries, and he rolled over.

    He didn't try to switch the three-way train, obviously the speed of the three-way train was not as fast as this fifth-level alien, but he shouted: "My wife, save me!"

    The male alien couldn't understand what Hu Huan was yelling. Just as he was about to kill them all, the girl had already rushed out of the water, and stopped her brother with a long knife that faded into the smoke.

    Hu Huanxin said: "It's a shame that no one can understand, otherwise I would really lose face."

    He took advantage of the girl to come over, and on the other sideThe side said: "I will run for my life first, and we will talk later."

    The mysterious girl's crystal earlobes were slightly red, and she just nodded slightly.

    Hu Huan finally took advantage of the moment when the opponent was concentrating on fighting against his brother, and used the technique of controlling objects to steal the bone flute back.

    He felt a little guilty, and thought about it for a while and stuffed back the spiritual bait he got a few days ago, and said, "This thing seems to be very valuable, so I'll return it to you first."

    The girl was slightly surprised, her face was flushed with blush again, the male alien was extremely irritable, and as soon as he turned the bloody long sword in his hand, he was about to bypass his sister and kill Hu Huan, a bastard.

    Hu Huan let go of the girl. While in the air, he switched back to the Nightmare Spinner, burrowed into the ground, and ran for his life with all his strength.

    The girl held the Qiushui Lengyan knife and fought fiercely with her brother in the air. They fought more than ten moves in an instant. The male alien monster was engrossed in the induction, but soon he could no longer sense Hu Huan. The vast land became his best weapon.  shield.

    He cursed angrily and stopped fighting.

    The girl hastily pleaded softly and confessed to her brother.

    The old wizard shouted: "Old friend! Sure enough, I was right. You are indeed the most reliable man in the world."

    Hu Huanxin said: "But if you are a woman, you will feel that I am unreliable, you are a man die!"

    Hu Huan fled all the way, only to feel that his integrity had been lost, and he still felt a little guilty.

    After saving people, there was no need for Hu Huan to stay in the shadow of all things. He escaped for more than a hundred kilometers, hurriedly changed three trains, soared into the sky, and chose a direction to drive at full speed.

    Although the shadow of all things expanded greatly, it still had a limit after all. After flying for more than an hour, Hu Huan suddenly felt light on his body, and the power to confine the void disappeared.

    He hastily urged Xu Minghuo to step out of the shadow of everything.

    At this time in Beijing, it was just the beginning of the lights, and the distant cities were brightly lit. I don't know how many people were living their normal lives, and they didn't feel the danger from other worlds at all.

    Hu Huan calculated that he might have already flown beyond the sixth ring road, although there is no such statement at this time.

    He patted the bone flute, let Ling Xiao out first, and said, "Sister Ling Xiao, are you okay?"

    Ling Xiao really didn't know how Hu Huan rescued himself, so he was only touched in his heart, and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work."

    In the bone flute, the old wizard silently complained: "This old coquettish fox, he worked so hard!" </div&gt

 Text Thirteen. Hu Youyan¡¯s New Life

    Hu Huan took out a Harley, and he sat in the back. Ling Xiao smiled, and took the initiative to go to the front, and let Hu Huan hug his slender waist.

    Don't ask Hu Huan why he likes to sit in the back.

    He doesn't have a driver's license!

    You can drag your car casually in the shadow of everything, but in the real world, you still have to abide by the law.

    Veteran drivers must also abide by traffic laws and not drive indiscriminately.

    In Beijing city at night, the traffic conditions are good, Ling Xiao's driving skills are top-notch, and the quality of the Harley motorcycle they ride is also extraordinary.

    In just over an hour, Ling Xiao rushed all the way back to the Museum of Modern Literature.

    Hu Huan and Ling Xiao got off their motorcycles, and Hu Huan said to Ling Xiao: "I'll give you that bone flute, but usually you have to get a small box to close it. The rainbow in the Andes is a bit weird, and I like darker and narrow places."

    The old wizard really listened, and cursed in the bone flute: "You are not serious, and everyone is not serious."

    "Do you think, like you, I am an old coquettish fox?"

    Cursing is scolding, but the old wizard is really helpless, Ling Xiao must listen to Hu Huan.

    Ling Xiao knew how precious this bone flute was, and Hu Huan gave it to him without hesitation. This kind of friendship is almost equivalent to giving away the entire Tianmo Ling's family.

    Ling Xiao was a little moved, and said in a low voice: "You are so kind to me, what should I do with you in the future?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said: "I always remember the day when sister Ling Xiao gave me a fetish card and invited me to dinner. No one in this world has ever treated me so well."

    Ling Xiao was even more moved. The old wizard wrenched his fingers in the bone flute and counted for a while, then said in a low voice: "I have heard you say this to at least eight people."

    "You should keep up with the times anyway, don't use this backward things to deceive little girls."

    Hu Huan didn't know what the old wizard was thinking. Even if he knew, he would only reply contemptuously: "As the saying goes, love songs are always better than old ones, and classics are never out of date."

    "You, like Zhou Qiu, a well-known old boy in the circle of senior professionals in the world, are also worthy of talking to me about what love is, and how can you pick up girls?"

    Hu Huan and Ling Xiao were at the gate of the Museum of Modern Literature, chattering and chatting, and soon attracted attention.  The Modern Literature Museum at this moment is a small barracks, in addition to the students, there are also professionals from the Qianlong Army, and a whole company of soldiers.

    Soon a few soldiers came over and shouted: "Who is it? This is"

    Xiao Jianseng, the leader of the seventh squad, saw Hu Huan and Ling Xiao under the light of his flashlight. He almost thought he had seen a ghost, and raised his submachine gun with a strange cry.

    Immediately thinking that this is not good for the old comrade-in-arms, he hurriedly said: "Hurry up, I won't shoot."

    Xiao Jianseng didn't turn his head around for a while, and wanted to let Hu Huan go, and let him go to the underworld as soon as possible.

    Hu Huan couldn't help but smiled slightly, and said, "Brother Xiao, I'm Hu Huan, and Ling Xiao. We just came out of the Shadow of Everything. Why do you look so frightened? Are you all okay?"

    Xiao Jianseng let the soldiers around him take the flashlight, walked over and pinched it, and made sure that Hu Huan was indeed alive. He held him with open arms and turned around in circles.

    Ling Xiao pursed her lips and smiled. She knew that Hu Huan and Xiao Jianseng had a good relationship, and that it was only right for their comrades in arms to come back alive.

    Hu Huan finally struggled out of the arms of squad leader No. 7, and said, "This kind of welcome ceremony is unnecessary. Hurry up and tell Teacher Yan, so that I can return to the team."

    Xiao Jianseng suddenly remembered something and said, "You are in a bit of trouble."

    Hu Huan asked: "What's the trouble? Didn't you hold a memorial service for me again?"

    Xiao Jianseng hesitated for a moment, but still thought it best to tell the truth. He glanced at Ling Xiao and said, "Your father is very brave. He thought that the Ling family killed you, so he stole the guns of a few students and went to live in the Ling family.  The hotel has revenge for you."

    Hu Huan's face turned pale. What is Hu Youyan, as his own son, how can he not know?  In terms of gambling skills, his father is indeed a character, but in terms of combat effectiveness, Hu Youyan is a scum.

    Ever since he was a child, Hu Huan has seen with his own eyes that his mother beat his father, and Hu Youyan was beaten very badly every time.

    It's not that Lao Hu didn't fight hard, but the force value is really not enough for his wife to fight.

    Every time, the more fierce the resistance was, the harder Hu Huan's old mother beat him, until Hu Youyan was already beaten out of his body.

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Has my old man been killed by the Ling family?"

    Ling Xiao's face suddenly turned white.?The relationship between her and Hu Huan has come to fruition, but if Hu Youyan is killed by the Ling family, this matter will never go through.

    Xiao Jianseng hurriedly said: "No, your father is not dead, but was detained by the Ling family of the demon"

    Hu Huan turned to Ling Xiao and said, "Where do your family members live?"

    Ling Xiao started the Harley motorcycle and said, "Come on, I'll take you there."

    Before Xiao Jianseng could say anything else, Hu Huan and Ling Xiao had already left.

    He could only go back quickly and report the matter to Yan Lingse.

    The return of Hu Huan and Ling Xiao is destined to cause an uproar.

    Hu Huan secretly thought about the strength at hand, and thought: "Santu train with shell 28, take the fast shooter route? Or a centipede spirit stick with flying scales, a high-speed tank template?"

    "Although there are many professionals from Tianmo Ling's family, the ones who really threaten me are my little aunt and that fourth-order Ling Potian."

    "Little aunt, like Teacher Yan Lingse, is a fighter. I guess it's as difficult as Hexel, but I won't necessarily lose if I fight purely with strength."

    "I heard that Ling Potian is proficient in water and lightning. I remember that Sun You and I created a way to simulate magic, but it was flawed, so we gave up."

    "Where did the flaw come from back then?"

    Hu Huan wasn't too worried about the upcoming battle. As long as his father didn't die, it wouldn't be a big deal. The Tianmoling family was nothing serious to Hu Huan, Hu Huan.

    You know, Hu Huan just fought wits and bravery with two fifth-order strange monsters, and successfully snatched back the bone flute, saving the old wizard and Ling Xiao.

    Although his strength has not yet returned to its peak, Hu Huan's confidence has recovered by at least 70% to 80%.

    What's more, Hu Huan has always been known for his wisdom. Hu Huan doesn't care much about this gap in strength. He has plenty of ways to equalize.

    Ling Xiao drove the motorcycle and drove for a while, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Don't blame our family, I believe they didn't mean it."

    Ling Xiao is really worried to death now, she doesn't want the Ling family to have an enmity with Hu Huan.

    Even though Hu Youyan had no reason for this matter, she still stood by Hu Huan's side without hesitation.  </div&gt

 Text Thirteen. Hu Youyan's New Life (2)

    The two drove halfway, and Hu Huan suddenly said: "Sister Ling Xiao, let's go have a supper first!"

    Ling Xiao couldn't help asking: "Aren't you in a hurry to save your father??

    Hu Huan smiled and said, "Isn't he still dead! I believe my little aunt won't kill him all of a sudden."

    Although Ling Xiao was anxious, she still agreed. In fact, she also had a plan.

    The two found a place to eat, Hu Huan ordered here, Ling Xiao hurried out, answered the phone, and called Ling Hu.

    Ling Hu is also worried about her head now. She caught a white-haired killer who came to assassinate, but she asked a little more, and then she found out that it was Hu Huan's father.

    Genius Ling Po didn't care about this, and wanted to kill him. It was Ling Hu who forcibly protected Hu Youyan, which made several juniors of the Ling family very dissatisfied.

    In fact, no one likes Hu Huan, because Hu Huan made Ling Xiao's status in the family rise in a straight line, and later because of Hu Huan, Ling Xiao disappeared in the shadow of everything.

    Just like any ordinary person, some people in Tianmo Ling's family also felt that it was Hu Huan who implicated Ling Xiao.

    Although Ling Hu protected Hu Youyan, he didn't want to just hand it over to the Qianlong Army. After all, Hu Youyan came to the door for no reason, and it was the Qianlong Army who gave the wrong reminder.

    Yan Lingse didn't expect that Hu Youyan was so brave, she just thought that he would retreat in spite of difficulties, so she didn't explain in detail, and now this has become a lawsuit.

    The Qianlong Army also wanted to get Hu Youyan back, but they didn't want to pay any price. After all, Hu Youyan was not a member of the Qianlong Army, but also an ordinary person, and a bad gambler, of no value.

    The two sides failed to reach an agreement on various conditions, and the matter was so deadlocked.

    When she received the call, Ling Hu almost threw the microphone away. After asking a few words, she was sure that it was Ling Xiao, and she couldn't help complaining: "Little aunt is so worried, why are you you child is not  Know to come back early. Do you know how much trouble has been caused because of your disappearance? "

    "Come back quickly, my little aunt will cook something delicious for you."

    Ling Xiao explained a few words, then hurriedly turned to the main topic, and said, "Hu Huan's father, please don't hurt him."

    Ling Hu couldn't help cursing: "This bastard, he came to kill someone after he got the wrong news. If he wrongfully killed someone in our Ling family, what should we do?"

    "The Qianlong Army refuses to apologize, and they don't want to pay compensation. This matter is wrangling."

    "What's the use of us detaining him? He's just an ordinary person, completely worthless."

    "You can let him go, where is the face of our Ling family?"

    "It's still a loss. He shot Potian several times. Although he shot Potian with bullet holes all over his body, he didn't hurt anyone else. What kind of temper are you like Potian? Why are you willing to be shot for no reason?  ?¡±

    Ling Xiao saw the black line on his forehead, and he could only say: "Little aunt, just help me, I'll intercede for Brother Po Tiantang."

    Ling Hu still likes this junior very much. Although Ling Xiao has a strange temper and an outrageous style, Ling Hu just likes her like this.

    Knowing that Ling Xiao would not come back for a few days, Ling Hu really couldn't eat, couldn't sleep, always thinking about this niece, Ling Xiao was able to come back, she was happier than anyone else.

    Ling Hu sneered, and said: "Little aunt helped you with this matter, so you have to promise me a few things."

    "By the way, you are back, where is the kid named Hu Huan?"

    Ling Xiao hesitated slightly, and said: "My little aunt wants me to do anything. Hu Huan also came back with me. We are eating supper and we will go there later."

    Ling Hu fell back in anger, thinking: "Our side is in such a mess, can you still eat supper?"

    She snorted coldly and said, "Come back quickly, little aunt has something to tell you."

    Ling Xiao hung up the phone, Hu Huan ordered a meal, and had already begun to feast on it.

    It's not that he has no serious business, Hu Huan also planned before acting. He was hit by the fifth-level male alien monster. Although he fought hard at the time, he was seriously injured.

    Relying on the second-order sequence soldiers, they have spiritual powers, can heal injuries, and there is no problem with normal actions. If they want to fight, they can't exert much strength.

    Hu Huan wanted to eat supper because he wanted to stimulate the power of gluttony, use food to replenish energy, and restore some combat power.

    Although going to Ling's house and going back to his father, he may not be able to do it, but if he really wants to do it, Hu Huan must have some confidence.

    This meal was extremely fast, but Hu Huan ate more than before. He was promoted to a serial soldier, and his gluttony ability was also improved, not only increased his appetite??The shot was too heavy, and he hurriedly said: "You can't kill Potian."

    Ling Potian blushed instantly, he was a fourth-rank man, nicknamed the Dragon King, and his little aunt pleaded for mercy, asking people not to kill him.

    How can Ling Potian hold on to this?

    In fact, Hu Huan really just bullied him for his inexperience. If he really fought head-on, how could he bully a fourth-tier professional like this with his husband, a fox, who is a second-level professional?

    If Ling Potian had rich experience, his first reaction should not be to attack, but to distance himself, or to put a defense on himself, no matter how bad he was, he would shoot with all his strength, and use the most violent artillery fire to directly kill the enemy.

    How can we give the enemies of the warrior family a chance to rush to the side?

    Hu Huan used actual battle examples to prove that rank is not the whole battle.

    Hu Huan smiled, and before he could speak, Ling Xiao broke in and shouted: "Don't do anything, Hu Huan doesn't mean anything."

    Ling Potian's face was even uglier, he really didn't know, if Ling Hu hadn't made a move, would he be alive or dead now?

    Seeing Ling Xiao, Hu Youyan's eyes lit up, and she thought, "My son has good eyesight!"

    With one hand on the gaming table, Hu had already inquired clearly about Hu Huan and Ling Xiao. He was very satisfied with Ling Xiao, and he didn't think it was a big deal that this girl was a few years older than his son.

    His wife is younger than him, so doesn't she beat him every day?

    If you are older, maybe you don't like to beat your husband?

    This kind of complicated scene is exactly what my husband Fox is best at. He smiled slightly and said: "Hu Youyan is my own father. He believed the wrong news and came to trouble you. I'm sorry. I sincerely tell my little one here.  Auntie, and brother Potiantang apologize."

    Ling Hu glanced at the room which was already a mess.

    Ling Potian remembered that he was almost killed by this kid just now.

    Ling Xiao saw the red and white faces of the two relatives, but they looked very bad.

    All three of them had a thought: "Can this be considered an apology?"

    "Isn't it a slap in the face?"

    Hu Youyan suddenly felt that she seemed might have a new life.

    Follow your son, don't live too excitingly.  </div&gt

 Text 14. A little water is good

    ,

    At this moment, Ling Potian finally showed the demeanor of a noble son, and shouted: "Is there anyone who apologizes like this?"

    Hu Huan spread his hands and said, "Brother Po Tiantang, you have to know that our Hu family is a small family and there are no rules. Why do you bother with me about this?"

    Ling Potian suddenly reacted and shouted: "Don't call me cousin!"

    Hu Huan took out a big gourd casually, pulled the plug off, and immediately a very clear breath filled the room. He said with a smile: "We escaped and got some spiritual springs."

    "Little aunt, Brother Potiantang, come and order."

    The eyes of the old wizard in the bone flute turned blue, and he shouted, "Give me some too."

    Because he was worried about the rebellion of the suppressed wizards and guardian spirits, he didn't dare to drink the water from the spiritual spring at all. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Hu Huan had done a lot, and he must ask for some.

    Hu Huan ignored the old wizard who bombarded him with Lingbo, found a few cups with a smile, and poured a cup for everyone.

    Ling Potian suddenly felt that the title Brother Po Tiantang sounded very friendly. After taking the water glass, he did not forget to teach Hu Huan a lesson: "You must not be so reckless in the future."

    Hu Huan nodded, and said with a smile: "Brother Po Tiantang is right, do you have any containers, I will give you more."

    Ling Potian immediately went out to find the container.

    Ling Hu took the water glass, glanced at the water from the spiritual spring in the glass, which had a slight sign of cloud and mist transpiration, and had nothing to say.

    As far as the world is known, only such a mouthful of spiritual spring eyes has been awakened.

    Because of the appearance of two fifth-order strange monsters, no one could get the water from the spiritual spring. The value of the water from the spiritual spring of the gourd in Hu Huan's hand is inestimable.

    Even my little aunt never drank this stuff.

    She took a sip lightly, only to feel that the spiritual power in her whole body was boiling, as if it had increased a little bit, this surprise was really no small matter.

    "Can it also increase spiritual power?"

    "The water from this spiritual spring is simply priceless."

    Ling Xiao didn't expect that Hu Huan could handle her little aunt and cousin so easily. She took a sip.

    Ling Hu's face changed drastically, and he shouted: "Ling Xiao, can't you drink it? It will increase spiritual power."

    Ling Xiao was a little dazed, and asked, "Wouldn't it be a good thing to increase your spiritual power?"

    Ling Hu said angrily: "You can't improve your spiritual power."

    It was only then that Ling Xiao suddenly realized that if she was still in the previous state and the spiritual power of the five poisonous heart toad had improved, she might be poisoned to death, but it doesn't matter now.

    Ling Xiao said with a smile: "Little aunt, look at this."

    She raised her fingers, and a chill condensed in the air, and an ice cube fell into the water glass in no time.

    Ling Hu was shocked and asked, "You got promoted?"

    "How did you get promoted?"

    Ling Xiao didn't know how to answer, so he could only cover up and said: "I'll tell my little aunt later, let's talk about the matter here first."

    Ling Hu said angrily: "Forget it, I don't care about their father and son."

    "This matter, even if our Ling family makes a concession."

    Although this incident hurt the face of Tianmo Ling's family, Ling Hu also knew that it would be meaningless to continue to make trouble. Hu Youyan is just an ordinary person, and he can't handle Qianlong Army.

    What's more, when Ling Xiao came back alive, Ling Hu was in a good mood, even if he lost face with Hu Huan, he really didn't want to care about it.

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "Little aunt is so open-minded, I'll bring you another drink."

    Ling Hu held the water glass and said: "This thing can increase spiritual power, do you think it can be drunk as water?"

    The fountain of spiritual energy is highly concentrated spiritual energy. Drinking it daily is probably several times more efficient than practicing it, but you can't just drink it casually. Drinking too much of it is a waste.

    Ling Hu didn't know that Hu Huan had eleven spiritual spring eyes and one vitality spring, so he was really not afraid of wasting it.

    Ling Potian woke up all the young people of the Ling family in Guan Hu Youyan's room right now.

    The first thing these young people did when they woke up was to panic. When they saw Ling Potian, they shouted: "There are enemies. Brother Potiantang, someone broke in."

    Ling Potian said angrily: "I already knew, otherwise could I come to save you?"

    "You are all going to buy mineral water now. If you want a big bucket, go there quickly. The more you buy, the better."

    These young people didn't know what Ling Potian was doing, they looked at Ling Potian carrying four fiveThe empty bucket of mineral water floated away, and I was a little confused.

    Ling Hu took a small sip of the water from the spiritual spring, and felt an indescribable refreshment all over her body.

    She was thinking, even if this matter is over, she must take care of Hu Huan and not let this kid get too complacent, when she saw Ling Potian come in with four empty mineral water buckets.

    The little aunt is a respectable person, she really couldn't stand it anymore, she said to Ling Potian: "Give me these four empty buckets, and you can get some more."

    Hu Huan didn't need to be reminded, he was such a good-natured person, he immediately took over the empty buckets, poured them one by one, and filled them up, and put them all beside Ling Hu.

    Ling Potian only hesitated for a while, seeing that Hu Huan's little gourd could pour out four buckets of spiritual spring water, he ran out to buy water without saying a word.

    After about ten minutes, the young people from the Ling family finally figured out the situation, and soon the mineral water near the hotel was sold out.

    Although there was Qingdao Laoshan mineral water in 1977, and the state promulgated the "drinking natural mineral water" standard in 1987, there were really not many mineral waters on the market in 1993.

    Everyone still doesn't recognize this tasteless drink.

    The disciples of the Ling family even poured out the super-expensive red wine and used an empty bottle to catch the water from the spiritual spring. After all, this thing is much more precious than decades-old red wine.

    Hu Huan never refuses anyone who comes, pity the young ladies and young masters of Tianmo Ling's family, just like the elders and aunts who go to fixed taps to collect water in the dormitory era.

    Until Ling Potian found the water bottle for the fourth time, Hu Huan's small gourd was finally emptied. He smiled sheepishly and said, "No more, that's all."

    Ling Potian glanced contentedly. He felt very satisfied with the dozen or so mineral water buckets and red wine bottles that belonged to him. This is the one he got the most.

    He even took the little gourd specially, knocked it a few times by himself, and then reluctantly returned it to Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan smiled and didn't care at all. Anyway, he just pretended to be himself when he went back to Xiaosnail Cave. It's not bad.

    Who can't afford to drink water from a spiritual spring?

    He said to Ling Hu: "Little aunt, it's such a mess here, so I won't bother you. I'll go and arrange my father's accommodation first."

    Ling Hu held down her eight large water buckets and waved her hands. The little aunt is a decent person, and I really don't want to be seen in such an image. Hu Huan is out of water, so he left quickly, be serious.

    It's time to let the Ling family clean up their image.

 Text 15. Young practitioners of the new Dharma have little knowledge

    ,

    It was Ling Xiao who paid for it and arranged a hotel for Hu Youyan.

    It's not convenient to go to other places so late, I still live in Lingjiading's hotel, but I changed to a suite and lived on a higher floor.

    She and Hu Huan did not stay, but planned to go back to the Museum of Modern Literature. As soon as they came out of the hotel, they saw an aunt with a broom.

    When the aunt saw the two coming out, she smiled and said nothing.

    Hu Huan didn't know this aunt either, but he felt that the other party was very kind, so he smiled at the other party, and still sat on the back seat of the Harley motorcycle, letting Ling Xiao carry him.

    At this moment, Yan Lingse has changed into a military uniform that is convenient for transformation, and the walkie-talkie in front of her keeps ringing.

    "Hu Huan has entered the hotel where the Ling family lives."

    "The two sides seem to be in conflict, should we rush in?"

    "The whole Ling family went out to buy water everywhere, and I don't know what happened."

    "They came out to buy water again, and they looked very excited."

    "They started buying all kinds of wine"

    "And pour it out on the spot without hesitation, as long as the bottle is empty."

    "Hu Huan and Ling Xiao have already come out, but Hu Youyan didn't come out, but the insider of the hotel reported that the Ling family changed Hu Youyan's suite with better conditions, and it seems that the negotiations are progressing smoothly."

    "Hu Huan and Ling Xiao have left and there is no conflict."

    Yan Lingse breathed a long sigh of relief, she was really worried that if something happened, she would not be able to hold back the situation.

    Although they are all at the fourth level, she doesn't have any confidence in facing Ling Potian, even if facing Ling Hu, Yan Lingse's chances of winning are not great.

    It's just that it's impossible for her to say anything, and it's dangerous to sit by and watch her students.

    Yan Lingse sighed, and said to himself: "This is the best. Hu Huan is still reassuring. He is always good at this kind of interpersonal communication."

    As soon as Yan Lingse said this, she remembered the Stark Group team that had been killed

    When Hu Huan and Ling Xiao returned to the Museum of Modern Literature, it was no longer the seventh squad leader to welcome them out. Almost everyone in the class came out to welcome them, as if they were welcoming heroes.

    Hu Huan was able to escape from the mortal situation and rush out of the shadow of all things. This is a heroic deed.

    Hu Huan and all the classmates are really intimate. The old fox has never lacked the wisdom of interpersonal communication, and he has shortened the relationship with the classmates with just a few words. After all, we have been born and died together in the shadow of everything.

    The originally not too close classmate relationship has long since become an even closer comrade-in-arms relationship. Now that Hu Huan has returned safely, his popularity has risen invisibly.

    Yan Lingse didn't show up. She was awakened in the middle of the night and entered the battle preparations again. She was also mentally tired, so she went to rest early.

    Hu Huan had fun with his classmates for a while, and Ling Xiao stayed with him for a while, but he didn't have the nerve to stay for a long time, so that the surroundings became quiet, and he returned to the dormitory where he had been away for a long time, really feeling deeply moved.

    Hu Huan said to himself: "I used to take risks with countless good friends back then, and all kinds of crises were commonplace. Now that I just have a small mission, it feels like a lifetime away. It's really different!"

    Just as Hu Huan was about to sleep, he suddenly noticed a strange plant growing on the windowsill.

    This plant is full of small white flowers and looks quite vibrant.

    Only then did Hu Huan vaguely remember that he seemed to have brought such a small white flower out of the snail cave, but he did not expect it to grow so big now.

    Hu Huan took out a gourd casually, and poured some water from the spiritual spring on the plant. It thundered, and immediately burst into more than a dozen white flowers, and the whole plant wilted.

    It was only then that Hu Huan remembered that the fairy seedlings in his hands had grown in the early years and could not withstand the spiritual energy, not to mention the water from the spiritual spring formed by the high concentration of spiritual energy.

    Hastily changed the Yuanyou Black Water, and after a few drops, this demonic grass that was gradually withering was slightly shaken and revived.

    Hu Huan looked at the demon grass that had swallowed the black water of Yuanyou, bloomed again, and even started to pull out flower buds, and suddenly remembered what it was called.

    This is a flower that blooms and fades. It was not intended to feed anything at first, but was used as the main medicinal material for refining Qingliangsan.  Qingliangsan is indeed not for people to eat, it is used to escape the heat.

    One tael of cool and refreshing powder can turn an area of ??one mile into a cool and windy place, which can last for twelve hours.

    This thing is completely useless to practitioners with a little bit of Taoism. Who doesn't have a spell that keeps winter warm and summer cool?

    Even if there is no such spell, who can't spell physique, hard??, I am sincerely unconvinced, it is obvious that modern civilization is much richer than it was hundreds of years ago.  What does modern society want?  But this time, I understand the old ancestor a little bit. We all know that the shadow of all things has a pond full of spiritual springs, but we will feel that the bottles in our hands are precious.  "

    "I heard that hundreds of years ago, there were more than one hundred mouths of this kind of spiritual spring in the world. I don't know how prosperous it must be."

    In the bone flute beside Ling Xiao, the old wizard couldn't help muttering: "How can there be so many? When I was born, many spiritual springs had dried up!"

    On the first day of the Ling's dinner, Hu Huan was under review, and he did not know how many forms he had filled out.

    This time it was because he had caused too much trouble, and he was finally about to mention it.

    Moreover, the abandoned factories promised by the superiors were also approved and transferred to state-owned commercial and residential land.

    However, this time the political review and the procedures for the abandoned factory were all handled under the name of Shangluo.

    Hu Huan even got his own new military officer certificate.

 Text XVI. Hu Huan's New Home

    After Hu Huan got the relevant documents and certificates, he borrowed the Harley motorcycle that Ling Xiao had left in the Museum of Modern Literature, and went out to see his new house.

    Of course, it is not very accurate to say that it is a new house.

    The superiors did choose the largest abandoned factory for him. Of course, it is more appropriate to say that it is a mine. It turns out that this place is a coal mine. In addition to the factory area, there is also a hill. Because the place is remote, the coal mine is exhausted and abandoned.

    It is only 20 kilometers away from the city, and there are many scenic spots nearby. Of course, it will not be too convenient for ordinary people to live here.

    In fact, the top of Qianlong Army is also very curious, how does Hu Huan want to live?

    Hu Huan still didn't forget to eat breakfast on the road. He paid the bill with his own money, and bought some to take with him on the road.

    After leaving the capital, Hu Huan found the place easily according to the map. There used to be more than 5,000 employees here, including tens of thousands of family members. In its heyday, it was very lively.  The living facilities are complete.

    Hu Huan threw Harley into Xiaosnail Cave, and walked into the coal mining area. He found out the GR card that Sun You had given him in the letter - Devil's Palace.

    This card cannot be used for combat, but it is the best base.  Hu Huan wanted to use it a long time ago, but there was no place for it before. There is no unowned land in this country.

    Hu Huan wandered around the abandoned mining area for several hours. He is not a person who likes to explore ruins, and he has no interest in these buildings full of age.

    Hu Huan just wanted to find a place where the devil's palace could be placed. In the end, he didn't choose a location in the mining area, but chose the hill behind the mining area.

    Hu Huan used his super-strong physique to climb up the hill, and then threw the fetish card in his hand.

    The whole hill was originally a mining area, and most of the places were hollowed out. The devil's palace was sent into the hill by Hu Huan, and the whole hill suddenly made a rumbling sound.

    The nearby residents thought there was going to be an earthquake, so they all came out to watch, but they were destined to see nothing.

    The devil's palace has three connections and one leveling ability. It connects the nearby roads, power sources, and water sources by itself. It takes about a few hours for Hu Huan to wait impatiently for the palace to be completely stable.

    An ancient European-style castle embedded in a mountain peak. Its construction style is rather crude. It is not as exquisite as domestic royal gardens, nor is it as beautiful as modern European royal palaces. Except for its huge size and the general vicissitudes of history,  There is simply nothing to commend it.

    Hu Huan doesn't care about these things, this is his legally owned residence.

    Hu Huan didn't bother to go through the gate, so he changed to the third train, floated into the air, and flew directly into the castle.

    Entering this ancient castle, Hu Huan was slightly surprised. Sunyou Tianmo had apparently renovated it, and even stored a batch of daily necessities, such as canned food, and a small arsenal, but the ammunition in it was dozens of  Although the old model from years ago was well preserved, Hu Huan did not plan to use it.

    The outside of the castle is probably several centuries old, but the inside is quite modern, although this style has been around for decades.  But the top design of that era, even after decades, still looks very simple and elegant, and there is no sense of outdatedness.

    This castle has hundreds of rooms and twenty-seven terraces. Hu Huan chose the site on the mountain, so the view is very good, and he can even overlook a nearby scenic spot from a distance. The most famous scenic spot  The ancient temple is faintly visible in a green shade.

    Hu Huan stayed in the shadow of all things for more than half a month. It was already April, and it was the season of spring and the recovery of thousands of trees, so the nearby scenery was very beautiful.

    Hu Huan even felt that this place is more comfortable than the Xiaosnail Cave. After all, although the Xiaosnail Cave has four floors, the second, third, and fourth floors are all functional. Only the first floor is a residential area, only a few hundred square meters, and there is no scenery.  Look.

    Hu Huan found a room at the highest point, switched the brute force giant monkey group card, and released eleven big monkeys to start cleaning.

    His fetish card originally contained sixteen brute force giant monkeys, but unfortunately four were killed by the aura tide in the shadow of everything, and now only eleven are left for use, and the other Hu Huan has to accommodate  Only in the body can the group of monkeys be manipulated.

    Hu Huan pulled a rococo-style high-back chair and sat in front of the bedroom window. He had been busy for almost a whole day before he settled the house, and he was actually a little hungry at this time.

    He is not interested in tasting them either. He does not know whether they are military industrial cans left over from World War I or World War II. He takes out the food he bought on the road, and enjoys lunch while looking at the scenery.

    It's not too late yetLing Xiao said in a low voice: "He is now a Tier 2 soldier."

    Ling Hu couldn't help but sneered and said, "A second-tier soldier can take a full blow from my little aunt?"

    Countless thoughts flashed through Ling Xiao's mind, and finally he chose the one that was most beneficial to Hu Huan, and said in a low voice, "He was promoted in the eyes of Lingquan."

    This sentence is the truth, and it is indeed the reason why Hu Huan is so fierce. He got a mouthful of the accompanying vitality spring into his dantian.

    But in Ling Hu's ears, it was really not the same thing, the little aunt nodded slightly, and thought to herself: "No wonder!"

    "That's why he is so strong and has so many springs of spiritual energy."

    Ling Hu was very satisfied with the answer, and asked again: "The gourd in his hand is very interesting, how did it come from?"

    Ling Xiao muttered: "Of course it's killing people to seize treasures!"

    "I don't know which company's equipment it is. Little aunt, don't leak it out, and don't let anyone tell it to the outside."

    "If the company that belongs to that little gourd finds it, it will be very troublesome."

    Ling Hu smiled and said: "Little aunt knows. Don't worry, there are no talkative people in our Ling family."

    Ling Xiao got a little aunt's guarantee, but he was a little relieved.

    After Ling Hu asked about Hu Huan, she finally turned the topic to the question she cared about the most, and said quietly: "My little aunt also knows about the fetishism of our Ling family, but I can't figure it out.  Promoted to the second rank?"

    Ling Xiao's expression froze.

    The old wizard secretly said: "Here it is, it's my role."

    Ling Xiao said softly: "Actually, my niece was kidnapped by those two strange monsters. In order to save me, Hu Huan fought wits and bravery with the two fifth-level strange monsters, and finally rescued me."

    Ling Hu really wanted to ask: "You twoit's a matter of course. What does it have to do with the promotion?" But the little aunt is a decent person after all, and she didn't interrupt her niece.

    Ling Xiao decisively lied, and said: "Both of us have soaked in the water of the spiritual spring for a long time, so he was promoted, and I was also promoted. You know, little aunt, I always carry that snow soul with me."  Damn, the water from the spiritual spring is really powerful."

    Ling Hu really believed it, and asked, "Did you bring back some spiritual spring water?"

    Ling Xiao acted coquettishly, and said, "How can I have anything to hold water? What's more, haven't all the water from these spiritual springs been given to the Ling family?"

    Hearing the conversation between the two, the old wizard couldn't help thinking sadly: "I'm still an underground master. Look at this, I won't be able to see the light of day in a short time."

    "All the water from the spiritual spring was given to the Ling family. Let me tell you, that old fox has a lot of water."

    "He's such a big fucker."

    "Others talk about poking when watering, but you talk about ponds when watering. ?

 Text Seventeen. Generous Ling Potian

    On Saturday, April 3, 1993, I participated in the thirty-seventh day of the twenty-fifth military training course for special combat personnel.

    Days go by so quickly, two months of study, more than a month has passed in a blink of an eye.

    The diary has been interrupted for a long time. The most regrettable thing is that the 22nd of last month was World Water Day, so I didn't have time to write anything.

    The 1st of this month is April Fool's Day, and I was still in Shadow of Everything at that time, and I didn't have time, even though I think this holiday is super stupid, and there is nothing good about it.

    I'm going to meet up with sister Ling Xiao later, and she has to dress me up.

    Sister Ling Xiao found a British tailor who made me a suit.

    It is said that this tailor shop has made dresses for the British royal family.

    The price of this handmade suit is 180,000.

    I even went to kill the tailor in the middle of the night to get back the 180,000 yuan. More than a hundred years ago, I had a custom-made set at their house, and it was only a few hundred pounds. Why is it so expensive now?

    This paragraph of nonsense will be deleted later

    Hu Huan came back from the Museum of Modern Literature in the morning. He heard that Hu Youyan had visited yesterday, but he didn't care.

    Yan Lingse deliberately concealed the news that his father was taken away by the Qianlong Army to avoid any misunderstandings, and Hu Huan didn't know that Hu Youyan had been taken to the headquarters by the Qianlong Army.

    Every country has relevant systems. In order to prevent potential professionals from being killed during their growth stage, multiple identities will be prepared for them, so that people cannot obtain detailed information on these potential seeds.

    Hu Youyan directly awakened to become a second-tier professional, and has been listed as the number one seed by Qianlong, ranking above Hu Huan. Those young geniuses who overwhelm Kunlun have become the "Old Beibi" of the Academia Sinica.

    Hu Youyan skipped a level in the middle of the night, and a lot of information will be classified as confidential to Hu Huan.

    Fortunately, Hu Huan really didn't care much about this biological father. If he cared more, maybe some organization would come forward to warn him not to pay more attention to Comrade Hu Youyan, just pretend that he never existed, and try not to mention it as much as possible.

    This is to protect their father and son.

    Hu Huan didn't eat breakfast either, and he was going to dinner later, so he had to have an empty stomach to be polite.

    He wrote a few diaries casually, and happily went to find Ling Xiao.

    When he arrived at Ling Xiao's off-campus apartment, he saw a lot of people coming and going, and even a few stylists, all dressed up and carrying all kinds of professional makeup items.

    When Hu Huan pushed open the door, even though he had seen Ling Xiao a lot, he couldn't help being slightly surprised.

    Ling Xiao changed into a dress that was custom-made with Hu Huan. It was mainly designed in sky blue and profile, assisted by lace. Sitting there, Ling Xiao was like a princess in a medieval fairy tale, waiting for her little fox.

    Wrong, it's the little prince.

    Hu Huan strode over, took Ling Xiao's little hand, and performed the most authentic gentleman's etiquette.  He was familiar with this thing when he traveled in Europe. He has practiced it from countless famous ladies of that era. His posture is elegant and impeccable.

    Ling Xiao covered his small mouth lightly, and smiled sweetly, just like the late spring, when a hundred flowers bloom, people can't help but shine.

    She said to Hu Huan: "We have to go there early, after all, we are considered the masters, so hurry up and change your clothes."

    Naturally, there are appropriate service staff, who came to change Hu Huan into a custom-made suit, and also gave him a hairstyle by the way.

    Although Hu Huan is a little younger, as a Tier 2 professional, he is still a serial soldier proficient in King Kong abilities, and his stature is much taller than ordinary peers.

    At this time, I changed into a well-fitting hand-made custom suit, which erased a little age difference, and looked no younger than Ling Xiao, and looked a lot more mature.

    When the two left the apartment, the Ling family naturally prepared a vehicle, and the two took it and went directly to the venue.

    The banquet held by Tianmo Ling's family is the most important event in the capital.

    I don't know how many limousines were parked outside the venue. Every guest who came was extraordinary, and more than half of them were foreigners. There are quite a few foreign professionals who have come to the capital during this period of time.

    The party reached a climax when Colette and Herbert the Siren appeared.

    The first sentence Collett made was to ask the members of the Ling family: "Is Hu Huan here?"

    As the master, Ling Potian has already greeted him at this moment. He doesn't need to care about others. The silver knight Colette and the sea monster Herbert came together.

    Ling Potian said with a smile: "Hu Huan and my cousin Ling Xiao have already arrived."

    What he said was ingenious, and he also hinted at it.??I have a special relationship with Hu Huan.

    Originally, Hu Huan called him cousin, but Ling Potian was still a little reserved, but now he has completely accepted it, and feels that this title is very kind.

    Kolet nodded, and went straight in. Herbert the Siren casually handed a small gift to Ling Potian, smiled and said: "Mr.  Mud."

    Ling Potian could only answer one sentence: "Mr. Herbert was joking."

    He really didn't dare to make a big deal in front of Siren Herbert. This person is not only a veteran of the fourth rank, but also has a very good relationship with the officials of various countries. He is still working for a certain country's government. Although he is alone, he can be called  Potential waves.

    After welcoming these two people in, representatives of several large multinational companies came over. Ling Potian was busy for a while before returning to the banquet.

    He asked the reception staff, and learned that most of the guests had already arrived, especially all the important guests, so he straightened his dress, walked to the center of the banquet, and said loudly: "Not long ago, everyone was in the midst of everything.  With the cooperation of Yingtong, the foreign demon's attack on my human world was defeated."

    "Here, on behalf of all human beings, I would like to thank all the professionals."

    This sentence is as hypocritical as it is, but most professionals accept it with pleasure.

    Many professionals from Europe and the United States really believe that the world is their guardian, and the reason why ordinary people can live safely is because they are going through life and death.

    In fact, the Qianlong Army is actually doing this job, monitoring closed areas in various places for the safety of human beings.

    Although Yan Lingse's face was slightly embarrassed, she would not jump out and spoil everyone's interest.

    This time, everyone has lost their halberds. The only difference is that the loss is not big. Qianlong is already pretty good, and the Ling family is not bad. Except for them, Ma Chengwu left early, and did not lose much manpower.  , but everyone in the Soul Sect deliberately ignores it.

    Ling Potian pointed at the crystal bottle he had prepared, and said with a smile: "So our Ling family held this banquet, mainly to invite everyone to taste the spiritual spring from the shadow of all things, to restore the energy lost in battle.  vitality."

    "We have prepared a lot, unlimited supply, please don't be polite."

    Even Hu Huan didn't know that the real meaning of Ling Potian's unlimited amount was¡ªanyway, it's a matter of adding more mineral water.

    Quite generous and heroic.  </div&gt

 Text Seventeen. What kind of vixen are you playing?

    Hu Huan was standing alone at the moment.

    Ling Xiao was dragged by his little aunt to chat with the partners of the Ling family and young people who had been close friends over the years.

    He didn't feel lonely, because his father Hu Youyan also came. This was because the Qianlong Army felt that hiding Hu Youyan would alert the Ling family and Hu Huan, and would be detrimental to protecting this comrade, so he specially approved it.  a day off.

    Hu Youyan not only joins the army, but even joins the party, and now he has transformed into a revolutionary old comrade.

    It's just that before Hu Youyan came here, he had already been told not to tell anyone that he was already a professional, not even his own son. Even though Hu Huan knew about it a long time ago, the procedure must not be messed up.

    Hu Youyan is much more active than Hu Huan, and he is familiar with the Ling family, and many young people in the Ling family still owe him money, who would be ashamed not to say hello to him?

    Lao Hu has a good relationship with the Qianlong Army, and some of the Qianlong Army masters who came to the banquet came to protect him.

    Yan Lingse is somewhat familiar with him, after all, he has met several times, and every time he can bring a different surprise to the son's class teacher.

    What about the rest of the people!

    Lao Hu has Ling's family and Qianlongjun as endorsers, and with his penetrating tongue and experience in the world, he can really play with ease.

    Even Hu Yishou was able to get close to Herbert the Siren, and had a good chat with this fourth-rank boss, and the two even reached a verbal agreement to open a gambling boat on the high seas.

    Although neither of them took it seriously.

    Hu Youyan boasted that he could handle the Chinese government, and Herbert said that he could handle the US government. The two boasted to each other, and they both thought that the other side's aggressiveness was very interesting, but they also felt that the other side was not telling the truth.

    Hu Huan still knew his own father well, and thought to himself: "Hu Yishou is just bragging and not looking for a partner. Who is Herbert? Even if I was back then, I still want to sell some face. Now I am looking for someone.  Only people can make him sell my face."

    "My father brags to him endlessly, and I don't know how it will end in the future."

    Hu Huanguang just watched his old relatives jumping around alive and well, so he thought this was very interesting with the banquet.

    "Are you Hu Huan?"

    A swaying, mature beauty walked over with a smile on her face.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "It's me."

    This husband fox can tell at a glance, what does this woman want to do, what kind of vixen is she playing in front of him?

    The woman raised her willow eyebrows lightly, quite proud of herself, she thought to herself: "A mere child, my mother can easily catch him with a little trickery?"

    She said with a smile: "Your information has been updated every day for the past few days. Almost all professionals in the capital are paying close attention to you."

    Hu Huan pretended to be curious and asked, "What's the latest update on my information?"

    The mature beauty leaned against his ear and whispered, "Suspected second-order."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, but then he didn't take it to heart. He and Ling Hu fought a move, and the news might have spread a long time ago.

    Ling Hu is well-known among professionals all over the world, so Hu Huan's ability to receive a punch from her will definitely attract the attention of interested people.

    As for why it is suspected?

    Surely no one knows how much the little aunt has done.

    Hu Huan smiled and said, "I'm a second-tier soldier now."

    Compared with the equipment used by Qianlong Army, professionals in developed countries, as well as Western multinational companies, have small handheld devices that can detect the data of professionals.

    Hu Huan saw several people carrying weird briefcases. They may have been detected several times. There is no need to cover up such trivial matters.

    The classical method still has a hidden atmosphere. It is a means of observing other people's cultivation. Some people can see through others' cultivation at a glance, and some people stand in front of them, and no one can see that they are pretending to be pigs and eating tigers.  Spears and shields have always been difficult to understand logically, but in reality you can tell when you touch them.

    In comparison, the new method often relies more on instruments.

    The mature beauty didn't expect Hu Huan to admit it so quickly, giggled, and said in a sweet voice: "It turns out that you are a second-level soldier. Brother Hu Huan, you have refreshed my sister's perception."

    Hu Huan patted the other party's arm and said, "Can you get me something to eat?"

    The mature beauty was slightly stunned, and then she was overjoyed, and hurriedly agreed: "Okay, what do you want to eat? My sister will get it for you."

    Hu?Ordered a few things and watched her bring them over. Before the other party wanted to talk, he pointed to another table in the distance and said, "Sister, I still want to eat that."

    The mature beauty can only go to pick up the meal again.

    When she came back, Hu Huan had almost eaten the food she took for the first time, and instructed her to get something again.

    The coming and going of beauties with mature temperament has become a landscape.

    Ling Xiao has been paying attention to Hu Huan all the time. She couldn't bear it any longer. After saying sorry to the people around her in a hurry, she walked up to Hu Huan and asked, "Who are you chatting with so happily?"

    Hu Huan grinned, his eight white teeth were very dazzling, and said: "Your waiters are good, they come and go very diligently."

    Just when the mature beauty came back with something, Hu Huan pointed and said, "Sister, I still want that!"

    Ling Xiao chuckled, the fair face of this mature woman was blushing, she was really pissed off.

    She said with a half smile: "Sister is not a waiter."

    Hu Huan tried his best to show an innocent smile, even though innocence has been lost for seven hundred years, he said: "That's my misunderstanding, I'm sorry."

    "Sister Ling Xiao, help me get something to eat."

    Ling Xiao didn't think he was disobedient at all, and went to help Hu Huan get things with a smile.

    In the bone flute, the old wizard complained responsibly: "You said this woman, what kind of vixen is she playing in front of her husband, the fox?"

    "He's still playing around, if those methods were used back then"

    The old wizard suddenly didn't want to complain anymore, because he had already been tricked by Hu Huan. This old fox can really play people to death.

    At this moment, Ling Potian had already prepared dozens of girls in white cheongsams and rusty red lotuses to hold water from the spiritual spring one after another, allowing the participating professionals to drink to their heart's content.

    Colete took a cup, drank it in one gulp, his expression changed immediately, and he said in a low voice, "It can actually increase a little bit of spiritual power."

    Siren Herbert also took a cup gracefully, took a sip, and immediately praised him full of praise, saying: "It really is a fountain of spiritual energy, even I feel that it is very beneficial."

    Two of the fourth ranks opened their mouths, and all the people participating in the banquet took the water from the spiritual spring one after another, some sipped lightly, some drank it all, but everyone's face changed drastically, joy and horror were mixed together, many people were in a hurry  Going to get a second cup, without any regard for decency.  </div&gt

 Text 19. Husband Fox¡¯s First Death

    ,

    "It can really improve spiritual power."

    This sentence was like magic, and quickly spread throughout the banquet. I don't know how many eyes were fixed on the half-person-high custom-made crystal bottle.

    The water of the spiritual spring in the crystal bottle is steaming and foggy. Just now, some people scoffed at it, thinking that it was the Ling family playing tricks on it, but now no one sees it that way anymore.

    This thing is genuine spiritual spring water.

    The water of the spiritual spring can really enhance spiritual power.

    Almost everyone looked at Ling Potian in a different way. Although everyone knew that he was a fourth-order before, but he had just broken through after all.  One piece on a par.

    Although Yan Lingse is a fourth-order, Heksel, like Ling Hu, doesn't pay much attention to it.

    After drinking the spirit spring technique, almost everyone's attitude towards Ling Potian changed.  This newly promoted fourth rank can protect the Ling family, safely retreat from the shadow of all things, and can also obtain the water of the spiritual spring. Ling Potian's methods are simply mysterious and unfathomable.

    Even Ling Potian looked at Hu Huan with a slightly guilty look, which was interpreted as "there is no deep meaning".

    Ling Potian was just worried. Hu Huan stood up and said that the water from the spiritual spring belonged to me. Although he had other solutions, it was obviously not as good as this kind of misunderstanding to increase his reputation.

    Seeing that Hu Huan didn't say anything at all, Ling Potian was immediately relieved, and secretly shouted: "I've decided on this cousin-in-law, and it won't work if anyone comes out to say this in the future."

    "The descendants of the Ling family should have the right to love freely."

    "What kind of family marriage, what kind of marriage is right, it's all shit."

    Although the water of a mere spiritual spring is extremely precious, the Heavenly Demon Ling family is really not bad for this, at most it is the icing on the cake.

    Ling Potian is called the Dragon King, but he is a real man with a city in his chest, and the water from the Lingquan is just a tool he uses to build momentum.

    He took out part of the water from the spiritual spring to share with everyone, but what he gained was countless times more than the water from the spiritual spring.

    Just relying on his reception today, Ling Potian's prestige can spread all over the world within a few days, and even establish his international status in the next few decades.

    In just ten minutes of the reception, Ling Potian was adjusted several ratings in professional organizations in various countries, as well as in the internal information of multinational corporations, catching up to the fourth rank of those veterans.

    This prestige is hard to buy.

    In fact, there is no place to buy it at all.

    The water of Lingquan is really the only one in the world.

    Ma Chengwu quietly left the venue after drinking a cup of water from the spiritual spring. He already knew Ling Potian's purpose.

    This newly promoted fourth-tier man turned his hands into clouds and rain, his purpose was nothing more than to control the general situation, promote the alliance of these professionals, and continue to plot the eye of Lingquan with the Ling family as the main one.

    Although the Qianlong army retreated and the soul sect was safe and sound, neither of them could get the water from the spiritual spring.

    Corret is also at the fourth level, but all his subordinates are wiped out. Although the sea monster Herbert is famous, he failed to protect the coalition forces.  The reputation of Ling Potian in the free drink conference has been inferior.

    This new fourth-ranked member of the Tianmoling family is really stepping on everyone's head, and no one can say anything yet.

    After this reception, Ling Potian's reputation among the new generation will surely be unmatched.

    Although Ma Chengwu is an old man, but in this kind of wrist, he is really not as good as Ling Potian, a rising star, he is more used to going straight.

    It is impossible for him to form an alliance with the Tianmo Ling family. Now that he knows Ling Potian's purpose, he has no intention of staying.

    Just as Ma Chengwu came out of the hotel gate, he saw a handsome middle-aged man walking towards him.

    Although he has a huge hooked nose, it does not destroy the temperament of the whole face, but adds a bit of mature masculine charm.

    Ma Chengwu was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Why are you here?"

    Mostima smiled and said, "It's so interesting here, of course I want to come."

    Without saying anything, Ma Chengwu walked past Mostima and walked away.

    But Mostima stood where he was, looking at the brightly lit meeting place from a distance, and focused his eyes on Hu Huan. After a long time, he laughed and said to himself: "It turns out that Ma Chengwu didn't recognize this old man.  friend."

    "I didn't expect to have such unexpected gains in China this time."

    He cheered up slightly, and said: "I want to have a good time with my old friend, after all, it has been hundreds of years"

    "WellToad, the second level needs to be fused with the Snow Soul Spider, the third level needs to be fused with the Blood Coral King Snake, and the fourth level needs exactly such a jasper spirit scorpion.

    It's just that the jasper spirit scorpion is an extremely rare alien monster, even if it appears occasionally, no one can catch it.

    Except for the three fifth-orders and the top four fourth-orders in the world, who dares to say that they will be able to fight against the fourth-order strange monsters?

    Although Tianmo Ling's family claims to be rich all over the world and rival the country in financial resources, they really don't have Jasper Spirit Scorpions.

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and said: "You have accumulated a lot of wealth over the years."

    Mostima sighed, and said: "It's just a small fight, but I still miss the time when everyone cooperated sincerely and caused a global storm."

    Ling Xiao acted as if he hadn't heard anything.

    Hu Huan took over the Jasper Spirit Scorpion for Ling Xiao. For ancient people like them, who would take this little gift to heart?

    There will be no pretense of refusing to come and go at all, and if you accept it, you accept it.

    Hu Huan transferred the jasper scorpion to Ling Xiao and said, "Shall we go out for a drink?"

    Mostima's purpose in coming to China was originally for the water of the spiritual spring, but since he met Hu Huan, what is the water of the spiritual spring?

    He said with a smile: "Okay, old rules, I treat you. ?

 Text Twenty. An ordinary meal

    Hu Huan hurriedly said: "Let me do it."

    He said to Ling Xiao: "I also agreed, and I want to invite sister Ling Xiao to dinner."

    Mostima couldn't help hesitating for a moment, and pondered in his heart: "This Hu Sheng doesn't quite look like him."

    Hu Huan waved at Colette from a distance, and shouted, "Mr. Kou!"

    Colete put down the empty glass in his hand, walked quickly to Hu Huan's side, smiled slightly and said, "What's the matter?"

    Hu Huan smiled and said: "Although the food here is fancy and exquisite, it is not the essence of Chinese cuisine. I will take you to eat something good."

    Colete did not hesitate, and agreed, "That's very good."

    Although the water from the spiritual spring is a good thing, this bit of spiritual energy is of little help to him.  Of course, if what Ling Potian took out was the undiluted water from the spiritual spring, it would be quite attractive.

    Colete had already been here, and it was considered a face for the Ling family, but he didn't really like Ling Potian's method of stepping on everyone's position, and he wanted to find an excuse to leave.

    Hu Huan came to call him, and Colette readily agreed.

    Mostima nodded slightly, thinking: "That's right, this is the demeanor of my old friend."

    Collett is not an ordinary person. As one of the few fourth-tier powerhouses in the arena, I don't know how many people have been paying attention.  He and Hu Huan got together, which immediately aroused the speculation of interested people.

    The bone demon Velasquez was also disguised as a middle-aged man at this time. He couldn't drink the water from the spiritual spring at all, and he was not very impatient. He walked to the side of the siren Herbert with a smile, and said, "We also  How about going over there to get together?"

    Siren Herbert took a look at Colette, Hu Huan, Ling Xiao, and Mostima, pondered for a while, and readily agreed.

    The two came hand in hand, and the bone demon Velasquez was the most sociable, and said: "I heard that there is a treat here, so I'll be a bad guest too, how about a meal?"

    Mostima smiled slightly. He is familiar with the three kings of the Undead Sect. After all, he has lived in seclusion in recent years, and his only record is to crush the Undead Sect.  Tier Dharma King.

    It's just that the bone demon Velazquez doesn't know his current appearance, nor does he know that this middle-aged man with a striking hooked nose is his nemesis.

    If the Bone Demon Velazquez knew, he would rush to pay for everything he said about this meal.

    Of course Hu Huan would not refuse, he smiled and said, "Then let's come together."

    Ling Xiao immediately arranged a car, she and Hu Huan naturally got one, and arranged a car for each of the other four.  Although Ling Xiao didn't know Mostima, Colette, Velasquez, and Herbert were all top figures in the world, and even the Tianmo Ling family didn't dare to offend them easily.

    When Hu Huan and Ling Xiao left, Hexel also saw the situation here, and couldn't help feeling slightly regretful.

    Although she was forcibly poached by Zhou Qiusheng, she was asked to come over from the Red Sun Group to form a new company.  But because Zhou Qiusheng returned to the United States soon, Hongri Group also had an ambiguous attitude, and Hu Huan didn't care much about the new company, so Hexel still regarded himself as a member of Hongri, and hadn't been to Zhouqiu much.  new company established.

    Even not long ago, in the Shadow of Everything, Hexel was active as a senior member of the Red Sun Group, deliberately downplaying his new identity.

    She didn't dare to offend Zhou Qiusheng, but she really didn't want to do things for Hu Huan either.

    But this scene gave Hexel a very bad feeling, as if she had missed some important event.

    In fact, Hexel couldn't figure out why Hu Huan was a mere first-order thug. She didn't know that Hu Huan had already been promoted to a serial soldier, so he could be favored by so many big bosses.

    She gave a signal to her subordinate Max, and the third-tier professional immediately understood, and quietly left the venue, following Hu Huan and the others.

    Hexel wanted to know what Hu Huan was going to tell these big shots.

    The departure of Ling Xiao and Hu Huan made Ling Potian feel relaxed, and the departure of several fourth-rankers gave Ling Potian confidence.

    When these big shots came to support the scene, his goal had already been achieved. The departure of Colette, Velasquez and Herbert made his performance at the reception more comfortable.

    After all, besides Yan Lingse, he is the only one here who is of the fourth rank.

    Ling Xiao chose a private restaurant, but it was not a very famous restaurant, but a small restaurant run by an old employee of a state-owned retirement restaurant.

    Except for the real old gluttons, almost no one can find this kind of place, and usually??It¡¯s residents from a few nearby Hutongs who come here, their reputation is not obvious, but the things they make are very authentic.

    This is where Ling Xiao knew that Hu Huan liked this kind of taste, so he asked the members of the Ling family to check out spots all over Beijing to find out.

    After Hu Huan ordered, he began to eat hard.

    He didn't mean to greet guests at all, and Mostima was used to this, and Hu Huan had this temper back then.

    Lao Mo also learned from Hu Huan, only eating and not talking.

    Needless to say, Collett, as a silver giant, like a thug and a soldier of the warrior family, he is also a professional who needs to eat a lot to replenish his physical strength.

    Velazquez did not eat, so it was only necessary to make Herbert appear out of place.

    This fourth-tier professional took a bite of everything, but his taste was more Western. Although he thought it was delicious, he was not used to it, so he moved his chopsticks and looked at Hu Huan silently. Kou Lie  Te and Mostima gobbled it up.

    After more than ten minutes, he finally couldn't bear it anymore, and said to Ling Xiao: "You have to watch him eat for so long every day, don't you feel bored?"

    Ling Xiao asked back: "Isn't Hu Huan cute when he eats?"

    Mostima was the first to express his objection, saying: "Hu is very protective of food when he eats raw food. It has nothing to do with being cute, but rather vicious."

    The old wizard in the bone flute slapped his thigh and praised: "That's right."

    Velazquez hesitated, and said, "I'm not that familiar with Mr. Hu, but I don't think he's the kind of person you said."

    The bone demon Velazquez didn't think Hu Huan was cute at all, but he didn't think how vicious this young man was.

    The old wizard patted his thigh again and said, "You really don't understand this person."

    Herbert smiled slightly, and said: "Perhaps in the minds of young girls in love, the sweetheart is always perfect, but adults like us can't appreciate this kind of scenery."

    It looks like there are five people here, but there are actually six people.

    Hu Huan knew everyone, Ling Xiao didn't know about Mostima, the old wizard didn't know about Mostima, and he wasn't very familiar with the others. After all, he was just a historical projection.  </div&gt

 Text Twenty-one, Cucumbers and Oysters

    The bone demon Velasquez didn't know who Mostima was, but he never wanted to offend Hu Huan.

    When he learned that Mostima would rather pay the price and settle the matter in peace when facing Zhou Qiusheng, he no longer wanted to have conflicts with Hu Huan.

    Mostima didn't know the existence of the old wizard, but he knew all the people present. The intelligence system of the Soul Sect ranks among the top in the world, and it is better informed than the CIA of the United States.

    He was almost fooled by Hu Huan in the meeting room. If it wasn't for a sudden impulse, he came to China and saw Hu Huan with his own eyes. I couldn't believe that this old friend had actually finished it.  At that time, it was regarded as an impossible reincarnation, and the state of mind at this time was quite unexpected.

    Colete has the purest mentality, but he is a Tier 4 professional after all, not an idiot. He has already felt that this small dinner is treacherous and turbulent, and it is much more exciting than the reception organized by Ling Potian.

    Only Herbert didn't pay much attention to Hu Huan.

    He was able to follow along, just for the sake of the bone demon Velazquez.

    As an old fox, Hu Huan, although he is no more than a mere second-tier now, really does not think highly of everyone present, behaves very freely, and puts himself on an equal footing.

    This made Herbert very unhappy. He is very self-confident and well-known in the West, but this time he came to China to compete for the Lingquan eye but suffered setbacks one after another.

    When he became the leader of the alliance of twelve professional organizations, he thought that he would definitely get this done, making this incident another glorious experience in his life.

    Unexpectedly, the coalition forces failed, and eleven professionals died. Even the alliance disbanded and its reputation plummeted.

    He once wanted to recruit a group of second-tier professionals, but the small company called Youmita refused.

    Ling Potian also trampled on the face of their veteran fourth-order, and held a reception to share the water of the spiritual spring and became famous in one fell swoop

    These things made Herbert feel angry.

    Even if Hu Huan's attitude is respectful, Herbert may not like him. What's more, Hu Huan actually regards him as a person of the same level. How can this fourth-tier professional with the title of Siren be willing to accept it?

    He just said a few small words of sarcasm, and he didn't turn his face directly. He was already very well-educated and well-mannered.

    What's more, what Herbert said was very subtle. If the cultural quality is almost the same, you may not be able to hear it.

    Ling Xiao pondered slightly, she really didn't know how to respond.

    After all, Herbert is a Tier 4 professional, and she didn't want Hu Huan to offend such a big shot.

    Colete, who was sitting by the side, wanted to say a few words for Hu Huan, but seeing the old fox smiling, he suddenly changed his mind and decided to watch the fun.

    The Bone Demon Velazquez and Hu Huan still have a close relationship, after all, they have joined forces, and they persuaded Colette to join forces, and said with a smile: "Herbert, you are too old to understand these things.  Isn't it a matter of course."

    Herbert said proudly: "As far as the number and quality of the beauties you have enjoyed are all together, I'm afraid they can't compare with me."

    This is a group ridicule.

    The old wizard didn't want to talk. Both he and Zhou Qiusheng were well-known old virgins in the circle of elderly professionals in the world. Herbert the Siren's words could be regarded as offending the rainbow in the Andes to death.

    Ling Xiao's complexion was not very good, she didn't want Hu Huan to beat others in this respect.

    Hu Huan was very nervous, staring at Mostima, releasing a murderous look that only they could understand.

    In this kind of thing, he asked himself that he would not lose to Herbert, but why would he be so desperate to compare this with others?

    The old fox, an old-fashioned person, still cherishes his reputation very much.

    Mostima finally didn't poke this old friend's "Hua Dian" again, he reached out and patted Herbert, and said, "Cucumber!"

    Several fresh and tender cucumbers with thorny top flowers fell out of Herbert's body.

    Mostima gave everyone one with a smile, glanced at the dull and embarrassed Herbert, stretched out his hand and patted it, and said, "Oysters!"

    A large pile of oysters immediately dropped from Herbert's body.

    Herbert couldn't sit still any longer, and shouted, "What do you want?"

    Mostima smiled and stretched out his hand again, saying, "Grapes."

    Herbert's body is like a strange vine, which grows different varieties of grapes from all over the world, including red and purple, green and yellow.

    Hu Huan reached out and picked a bunch and handed it to Ling Xiao, saying, "Sister Ling Xiao, eat!"

    &nfrom"

    The information was quickly collected and reached the hands of a senior officer of the Qianlong Army who was in charge of the information.

    When this senior officer of the Qianlong Army received this information, he had a thought: "This guy named Hu Huan has been investigated countless times, and he is sure that he is an ordinary family. There is nothing suspicious about his life trajectory."

    "He only met Ling Xiao, Zhang Mingyu, Wu Yue the identities of these people are not suspicious."

    "This shows that the rest of the people he knows are also accidents, not deliberately arranged."

    "Even if it is arranged deliberately, who can arrange these top fourth-tier professionals? Is there anyone else who can make this group of people cooperate with acting?"

    "Especially the Bone Demon Velazquez, the whole process of getting to know Hu Huan was under Qianlong Army's nose"

    "This can only explain one thing. Hu Huan not only has the profession of the warrior clan, but also has a hidden profession, which is 100% of the destiny clan. I don't know what special ability, so he can easily gain the favor of others.  "

    "There is also a derivative ability, which makes others want to treat him when they see him."

    "It's a pity that our Qianlong Army does not have a complete professional system of the fate family."

    "It was also monitored today that Velazquez actually competed with Colette for the bill."

    "This person's supernatural ability may be the legend - soft food wizard."

    "No, men also like to treat guests, it doesn't make sense, or is it the king of eating?"</div&gt

 Text 22. Weird and high-end private reception

    ,

    When the intelligence personnel of the potential dragon army sneaked into the castle, Max also sneaked into the castle, and the two discovered almost at the same time that at least three teams had arrived earlier than them.

    There is no way, this place is not too far from the capital, how could such a big castle not be noticed by all major forces when it suddenly appeared?

    Even in the castle, several rounds of bugs have been installed, and hidden cameras have been installed in the corners of the bathroom and the like.

    All kinds of long-focus telescopes have been set up nearby.

    Just in this line, it looked like a team of six people, but in fact it was a team of seven people. After entering the castle, many surveillance personnel received orders to increase the intensity of surveillance.

    Mostima, Colette, Velasquez, and Herbert are very familiar with modern technology, and they all have some tricks, so they immediately sensed being monitored.

    But Hu Huan didn't say anything, so they didn't make a sound.

    Of course Hu Huan also has feelings, but he is not that familiar with modern technology. After all, the more than ten years since his reincarnation was the era of the fastest technological development.

    Hu Huan's handling of this matter was quite suitable for his identity. He leaned over to Mostima and whispered a few words.

    With a smirk on his face, Mostima raised his voice and said, "If we can have a few cases of fine wine right now, let's talk about Lingquanyan."

    A few minutes later, a hot air balloon carried a box and flew to the terrace of the castle. The balloon burst and dropped the box.

    Hu Huan went over to check it out, and there was not only a case of the best red wine in the box, but also a whole set of things like crystal goblets, ice cubes, decanters, dinner plates, etc.

    Several fourth-tier professionals worked together to clean up the terrace, and moved a table up, and each sat down next to the table. Ling Xiao poured fine wine for everyone, and smiled at each other.

    Mostima reached out and patted Herbert, dropped a batch of seafood, patted Herbert again, dropped a batch of fruits, patted Herbert again, and got out some vegetables for salad.

    The chief dharma kings of the soul sect said in a spirited voice: "I need some salad dressing and barbecue sauce, as well as bbq tools. If someone can bring them over, we will not only talk about the topic of Lingquan, but also talk about each other.  plan."

    Sure enough, another hot air balloon flew up and dropped these items onto the terrace. Everything that Mostima requested was available, and he also prepared candles, tablecloths, barbecue forks, and more than ten kilograms of beef in advance  ¡­

    Herbert finally learned his lesson. He hurriedly got up, fixed the tools for the barbecue, and cut the beef, served it with the peppers and mushrooms that were just photographed by Mostima, and started to cook the barbecue.

    This weird banquet was passed on to different forces through various methods. I don't know how many high-level professionals saw this scene with a strange chill.

    Among the three fourth-tier professionals, one was grilling meat, and the other two sat for a while. Velasquez started making salads. Colete was not good at cooking, so he went to help Herbert pass the dishes.

    Professionals around the world have never seen such a high-end reception.

    What is missing, as long as the man with the hooked nose shouts, a professional from an unknown force will send it over in a hot air balloon. If there is something fresh, give a pat to the fourth-level life master Herbert.

    There are also three top fourth-tier professionals in the world who have started working as second-hand cooks and are very busy with their work.

    Hu Huan, a rising star of the Qianlong Army, and Ling Xiao, the little princess of Tianmo Ling's family, just sat there blankly.

    There is also a mysterious man who doesn't know the origin, but various forces have found out that he is related to the soul sect

    This mere six people's cocktail party is much more mysterious than Ling Potian's spiritual spring water sharing conference, which was attended by hundreds of people and caused a worldwide sensation.

    Mostima played the scene so big, he didn't worry about how it would end, anyway, he patted his ass and went back to South America.  But Hu Huan couldn't take it anymore, he didn't even know that Mostima left, how would he face the next censorship?

    What's more, there are more difficult things than censorship How to explain to Ling Xiao?

    He couldn't think of it, unless Ling Xiao suddenly lost his memory, how could he pass this level.

    Hu Huan looked at the smiling Mostima, and said, "It's just about having a drink. If you act like this, I'm afraid it won't end well!"

    Mostima asked with a smile: "I want dozens of kilograms of spiritual spring water."

    When this sentence came out, it was really earth-shattering, not to mention the intelligence personnel from all walks of life who were monitoring, even the three and fourth ranks raised their earsup.

    Hu Huan said helplessly: "How could I"

    He casually threw a small gourd over and said, "If you don't believe me, you can see for yourself."

    Mostima took the small gourd and found that it was full. Immediately understood what Hu Huan meant, and said with a smile: "I believe you once."

    Then he unceremoniously put the little gourd in his pocket.

    Hu Huan gave away the water from the spiritual spring, and of course Mostima would not dismantle his old friend. Although Hu Huan has not yet recovered his strength, Mostima really knows that this veteran of the Taiping Tianbing  How terrible it is.

    It really doesn't matter if he made some small jokes, but if he wants to piss off Hu Huan, unless he kills him right now, he must be the one who is unlucky.

    However, Mostima has been trapped in the third level for many years, and he has deeply understood the limitations of the ghost method. The next step is not to get a few fourth-level swallows to improve.

    Without the coordination of the higher-level new methods, swallowing the fourth level will only cause confusion and cultivate a monster.

    Hu Huan back then funded the establishment of countless new laws, and he was also a first-class master. Among the veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, he was the most knowledgeable and the most intelligent.

    Mostima knows that if he wants to break through to the fourth level, the most reliable guide can only be Hu Huan.

    He really thought that Hu Huan had died before, and he was quite regretful, but since Hu Huan is not dead, he has hope.

    Mostima and Hu Huan have known each other for hundreds of years. Whether the other party is good enough friends or not, both of them are a little confused, but they are really old acquaintances.

    Everyone knows who the other party is and what they should do so as not to offend the other party. This kind of transaction is completed in front of everyone, so that no one can see the clues. It is simply a small tacit understanding.

    Mostima received Hu Huan's spiritual spring water and was satisfied. This was a good start. He said with a smile: "Let me tell you a secret!"

    "The Heavenly Demon Sunyou is not dead."

    Hu Huan was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Mostima was going to fool him, just like he fooled Ma Chengwu.

    But he didn't expect Mostima to say something immediately, which shocked him: "I know where he is trapped.?

 Text 23. Violent Clearance

    "I originally thought that rumor was false, but since I met you, I believe that 80% to 90% of that rumor is true."

    Mostima explained something, and Hu Huan nodded slightly, but did not continue the topic, and said vaguely: "Let's talk about it during the meeting."

    Mostima smiled slightly and lowered his head to drink.

    When he was young, he was out of temper, and when he was old, he still often did some unbelievable things, never caring about the worldly perspective.

    It was because of this that Hu Huan disliked him very much. It was also because of this that Mostima had an enmity with Sun You.

    Zhou Qiusheng has always been low-key, and he is the last among the thirteen elders.

    Hu Huan is famous for his resourcefulness, not his combat prowess.

    The Heavenly Demon Sunyou back then had a great reputation, he was ruthless in his actions, and his methods were sublime, far above Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan.

    Mostima is only one of the five commanders, and his reputation and strength are far inferior to Sunyou Tianmo. The conflict between the two almost killed Mostima.

    Even at its peak, Mostima was no match for Sky Demon Sunyou.

    Now he has switched to the Nether God Method and is trapped in the third level. Although he has a fierce reputation and is feared by the whole world, the commander of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers knows that he is far from the peak.

    Zhou Qiusheng said that he was willing to intercede, and Mostima knew that Tianmo Sunyou might not sell his face, so he gave him 100,000 cigars. Zhou Qiusheng's two kind words were worth the price.

    Cigars are already produced in South America, and the main target of smuggling is the United States.  But 100,000 top-quality cigars, even the president of the United States can't get it if he wants to.

    Hu Huan is different, Hu Huan is really good friends with Sun You, as long as Hu Huan intercedes with him, and he has the behavior of providing information, I am afraid that he will be able to solve the grievances of the past.

    Mostima really didn't want to have any grudge against such a terrible person as Tianmo Sunyou.

    It's just a few simple conversations. I don't know how many intelligence personnel are analyzing it, and even the three fourth-orders have turned their minds.

    In fact, Hu Huan also had a headache. If Mostima did this, even if he was full of mouths, he would talk nonsense, and it would be difficult to speak clearly.

    But he knew that Mostima had this character. He was supposed to be a conspirator, but because of this character, Mostima couldn't do the job of being the mastermind behind the scenes.

    He is more like a lunatic who is sometimes sober and sometimes crazy, and he can't even control himself.

    Honestly speaking, if it weren't for a Mostima who ruined the atmosphere, it would definitely be an elegant thing for the world's top figures to drink and chat in the castle.

    Being able to participate in this kind of reception, I don't know how many people are envious of it.

    Hu Huan and Ling Xiao didn't know that because of this small reception, their ratings in professional organizations and multinational corporations in various countries had undergone brand-new changes.

    Hu Huan was removed from the list of "the opportunity is right and can be killed" by most professional organizations, and included in the ranks of those who can be properly contacted.

    Ling Xiao was directly rated as a rising star, and was designated as a list where resources can be invested.

    Professionals and organizations in modern society are tainted with a lot of civilization, but not all of these changes are in the right direction, and there is also the naked nature of capital that only pursues profits.

    Velasquez was busy like a waiter, trying to squeeze a smile on his face, but his heart was full of fear.

    He is the hardest one among all the participants.

    Although Mostima is unparalleled in power, outsiders don't feel it deeply. Colette and Herbert are just in awe, not to the point of fear.  Velasquez was really crushed before. The king of the Undead Cult deeply regretted it. Why did he come to join in the fun?

    The most special thing is

    It was still on his own initiative.

    He is a bone demon who doesn't need to eat, what kind of food is he running around?

    Although Velazquez was diligent, delivering dishes was not a busy job after all, so he soon became free.

    This fourth-order bone demon even thought, should I volunteer to perform acrobatics for everyone?

    Mostima suddenly said: "Velazquez, you are in a cold sweat, are you in poor health?"

    Velazquez nodded hurriedly. If he didn't know how to show his poor health, after all he doesn't have a human body, so he will definitely try his best to show his poor acting skills right now.

    Mostima said: "If you are not in good health, you should work hard to exercise. The three of you go and clean up all the eye-obscuring guys nearby!"

    Herbert hurriedly served up all the prepared barbecue, shaking?Spiritually, he left the castle, but he didn't go to clean up the watchers, but fled directly with his lettuce, one step at a time.

    Seeing Herbert run away, Colette didn't try to stop him, but he wasn't so cowardly, and ran along with him.

    The silver giant shouted: "Everyone in the vicinity, come to the castle. If you haven't entered the castle square within ten minutes, you will die."

    Colete is a professional of the giant family. The low voice is not loud, but it can be heard for several kilometers. He believes that everyone can hear his warning. As for whether these people will be obedient, he is not too lazy.  Nevermind.

    Colete didn't want to be a killer for Mostima, but he believed that the bone demon Velasquez would not disobey the order of the chief king of the soul sect.

    Velazquez let out a low cry, and recovered the real body of the bone demon. Countless bones gathered, and his body gradually grew taller, and finally turned into a giant of more than ten meters. He roared lowly: "The countdown begins."

    On the chest of the skeleton giant, a number composed of countless bones appeared, and the number continued to decrease, and the countdown began.

    The nearby monitors didn't expect things to change like this. Some smarter people came out in a hurry, not daring to bet on whether they would be discovered.

    However, there are also those who are lucky and have no intention of leaving at all.

    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and the bone demon Velazquez ignored the people who had already walked into the castle, but suddenly let out a shout and flew out of a bone chain.

    Max, who was hiding in the dark and didn't intend to show up, suddenly tightened his body, and his chest was penetrated by the bone chain.

    He looked at the bone chain on his chest, showing an expression of disbelief, completely unaware that his shadow art ability would not work at all.

    He didn't even have a chance to use the shadow technique.

    The moment the bone demon Velazquez made a move, Max only felt that his spiritual power was imprisoned, and he couldn't activate the ability at all.

    It was at this moment that he realized how terrifying the fourth step was.

    Max has always thought that the ability to confine spiritual power is just a legend.

    The professional of the Red Sun Group suddenly had a life-saving idea in his mind, and roared: "I am Hu Huan's subordinate, I am not an outsider."

    Bone Demon Velasquez turned his head and glanced at Hu Huan, Hu Huan smiled slightly and said: "No, I have never had this subordinate.?

 Text Twenty-Four, Imprisonment of Spiritual Power

    ? No one likes being watched.

    Mostima wanted to clear the field, and of course Hu Huan supported it.

    As for Max, not to mention that he once assassinated Hu Huan, even if he hasn't done anything to make Hu Huan happy recently.

    Hexel is still active as an executive of the Red Sun Group, even if he doesn't show anything in the shadow of everything, when did Max regard himself as Hu Huan's subordinate?

    Husband, fox, is so stingy, how could he not record it in the small account book in his heart?

    Want to hug his thigh at the moment of death?

    Not everyone can touch Hu Huan's thigh.

    The bone demon Velasquez received such an obvious hint, his joints rubbed against each other, and he let out a strange smile, and said slowly: "There are always many choices in life, but if the choice is wrong, it is wrong."

    "After all, I gave you a chance, and someone gave you a chance, but you gave it up yourself."

    Max roared in horror, trying to struggle, but all the spiritual power in his body was imprisoned, how could he struggle to escape?  He yelled and begged bitterly, but it is a pity that, except for Ling Xiao, almost everyone here is hard-hearted.

    ? After all, you have seen a lot of people like him back then, and you know that letting go of this kind of person will not only do no good, but it is very likely to be remembered, and it will be a bad thing at critical times.

    The bone chain of the bone demon Velasquez produced suction power, and the blood essence in Mike's body was swallowed alive by the fourth-order bone demon, and soon turned into a withered corpse.

    Velazquez shook lightly, and his corpse shattered into countless pieces. The bones flew up the bone chain as if alive, and became a part of the bone demon Velasquez's body.

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "Current Tier 3 professionals, can't even break the confinement spiritual power?"

    Mostima smiled lightly, and explained to him: "Confining spiritual power is also a high-level skill at the fourth level."

    Hu Huan suddenly thought of his homeroom teacher Yan Lingse, and he was very sure that the dragon apostle would not do this trick.

    Ling Xiao didn't speak all the time, because she didn't know what to say, but when it came to confinement spiritual power, she couldn't help but interjected: "Confinement spiritual power is a fourth-level heavenly skill, which can crush the third-level and below.  Few people are proficient in it.¡±

    "Only the fourth level can master the spiritual confinement, and only the fourth level can break the spiritual confinement. It is already an iron law recognized worldwide."

    "Why do you think that the third order can be cracked?"

    Hu Huan glanced at Mostima, he really didn't know this.

    Although the confinement of spiritual power was all the rage back then, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers soon developed a technique to crack it, and Hu Huan also funded this project.

    More than a hundred years ago, confinement spiritual power was not exclusive to the fourth level at all, and there was no fourth level in that era.

    It is not difficult to crack. At least 17 methods were researched at that time, because the methods to break the imprisonment of spiritual power were too numerous, and this technology was quickly eliminated.

    Mostima shrugged his shoulders and said: "Old friend, you also know that the times are different. Not all of us old antiques are good teachers. Some obsolete skills have been reinvented and regarded as advanced technologies.  It shows that history loves reincarnation."

    Hu Huan suddenly understood, and didn't say any more.

    When the bone demon Velazquez heard the chat between the two, he couldn't help being terrified, and thought to himself: "It's all about Mostima, why does Hu Huan seem to have some background? They actually know how to break the spiritual confinement?"

    "Back then, I used spiritual power to imprison Mostima, but he killed him casually. I always thought that the spirits of the Soul Sect were immune to this ability."

    "I didn't expect the truth to be like this."

    Colete couldn't help but glanced at the two of them. Although he was at the fourth level, he really didn't know how to restrain spiritual power. The giant family was not good at such delicate work.

    The silver giant thought secretly: "As expected of the oldest professional, he actually knows so many secrets."

    The bone demon Velasquez shot and killed Max, and several intelligence personnel who were hiding in place and who hadn't moved quickly showed up.

    Although Velazquez has turned himself into a pile of bones and scum, he is really not an inhuman undead creature. In terms of normality of thinking, he is much more normal than Mostima and Ma Chengwu.

    So Velazquez didn't kill them all.

    He killed Max to make an example to others, but now there is no need to kill more.

    The Immortal Cult is not a soul sect, and it doesn't do things so overbearing.

    Hu Huan was also quite surprised that there were dozens of intelligence personnel near his castle.In order to point to a few people who are obviously Qianlong Army, because there are not many Asian faces, they are too easy to identify, and said: "You guys brought other people, give me a good cleaning of this old castle, clean up all  Let me take care of all the bits and pieces."

    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army knew Hu Huan, and they felt relieved when they heard the words. They each led a team of foreign intelligence personnel to clean up the castle.

    Although Hu Huan cleaned it up once, the monkeys were not so meticulous in their work, and this group of people was obviously much more professional in their work.

    Mostima was noncommittal about Hu Huan's handling, but this place was Hu Huan's territory, so he didn't bother to say anything.

    According to Mostima's temperament, these people could really be killed.

    Save trouble!

    Colete returned to the terrace, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I still have some things to do, I want to leave for now."

    Mostima smiled slightly and said, "No one will stop you."

    Collett breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Hu Huan again: "I led the team this time and ruined all the team members. I'm afraid I will be punished by my superiors, and I won't be able to eat all over Beijing with you."

    Hu Huan tanned slightly and said, "I'll wait for your good news."

    Collett ruined a team of professionals. According to the commander of a normal army, 10 to 10 would have to go to a military court.  But there are not many Tier 4s in the world. Hu Huan estimates that Collett will be locked up for a few years at most, and the punishment will not be too severe.

    But this kind of thing is already a country's law and governance level, so he doesn't have to say anything.

    Hu Huan and Coleite have no friendship, they just joined forces, and we are not comrades-in-arms. Maybe the national interests conflict, and the two will become enemies, so there is nothing else to do except to bless them.

    Herbert fled, and Colette left, but Velasquez never dared to leave. He returned to the terrace in fear, and sat at the table without saying a word.

    The atmosphere at the moment is quite delicate.

    All kinds of intelligence personnel, under the leadership of the intelligence personnel of the Qianlong Army, not only have to clean up the sanitation, but also clean up various equipment.  None of these intelligence personnel wanted to clean up their own equipment, but they all hated the equipment of other organizations. When someone saw that the equipment they placed was found out, they held back and took it back.

    After all, they are all professionals, and they do their jobs quite neatly.  </div&gt

 Text Twenty-five, five steps to the door, the scumbag returns to his place

    ? Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association.

    This is already a closed area in a closed area.

    After all, the Lingquanyan is located in this closed area. As the closed areas are connected, the area centered on the Lingquanyan is blocked by the power of the fifth-order strange monster, and it is no longer possible to freely enter and exit here.

    The means to block the spiritual power of an area is the ability that Velasquez just used to kill Max-spiritual power confinement!

    In the era when the classical method prevailed, this method was called¡ªthe lock of vitality of all things!

    Not only can you imprison the enemy's true energy, but you can also imprison a part of the world, but these are still preliminary. The great monks of the classical method can go one step further, manipulating the vitality of the world for hundreds of miles, or even thousands of miles, to turn it into a brilliant divine power, to kill demons and eliminate monsters.  Demon, shattering heaven and earth.

    Now that the classical law is declining, and in the era of the new law, the research on spiritual confinement has stagnated because the means of cracking it came out too early.

    Therefore, professional organizations and multinational groups in various countries are helpless against this kind of spiritual confinement that covers a whole world.

    In fact, Old Antiques such as Mostima and Ma Chengwu still have some tricks, but they don't know how to provoke the fifth-level strange monsters at all.

    An unusually beautiful big tail protruded out of the void, and after a while, the big blue-scaled tail slid out, and a girl as beautiful as the night sky landed on the ground.

    With a slight flick of her tail, it turned into two straight and slender legs.

    If Hu Huan was here, it would be like yelling in horror, but apart from Hu Huan and the old wizard, no one in the real world knew this fifth-level strange monster.

    Ling Xiao has been hiding in the bone flute, and he doesn't have the skills of an old wizard, so he only knows that there are two fifth-level aliens outside, one male and one female, but he doesn't know what they look like.

    The mysterious girl frowned slightly. She obviously felt that the courtyard of the Toad Spirit Folklore Research Association in Beiping City was really too dirty. A pair of white and tender feet did not touch the ground, and they just stepped lightly in the air.

    She floated near the courtyard wall, but did not turn out, but leaned on the top of the wall, looking at the street outside with a pair of black and white eyes.

    Pedestrians on the road, no one noticed at all, someone was spying on their lives, and people still came and went, just like every day.

    The mysterious girl observed for a while, and the scales on her body gradually changed, turning into a set of elegant dress, and a pair of stiletto shoes with only a few straps added to her feet.

    On the street where people come and go, she accurately grasped everyone's point of view, and lightly climbed over the wall. When she landed on the ground, people in the whole street had to wait a while before looking over.

    Therefore, no one noticed at all that someone climbed over the wall, but suddenly felt that there was a graceful beauty on the street, as beautiful as an international star.

    The mysterious girl has a special pedigree, her eyes are very clear blue, and her skin is extremely fair. Although her facial features are very close to those of an oriental, they have a slight sense of sculpture that is rarely seen in orientals, and her outline is clearer.

    Such a girl makes the old Beijing crowd feel friendly and exotic.

    The mysterious girl stuck out her tongue and showed a very mischievous smile. She lightly grabbed the air, sniffed it on the tip of her nose, and her smile turned into a smug smile again.

    No one knows what secret method she used, but the mysterious girl went straight west, in the direction of Hu Huan's new house, almost without thinking.

    The mysterious girl didn't know the rules of this world very well, so she didn't know how to take transportation, and she didn't even know the traffic laws, so she just went straight all the way, causing some troubles on the road.

    It's just that every time she runs a red light, she blushes and bows left and right. Even the traffic police are too embarrassed to punish her, so they just tell her to go away quickly.

    Beyond the third ring road, the main road that the mysterious girl had been walking along began to encounter various obstacles, such as buildings, overpasses, and inexplicable, winding roads.

    Every time she didn't hesitate, she floated up and jumped up. When she encountered any building, she just jumped over it and kept moving forward in a straight line.

    When Hu Huan was drinking with Mostima and the others, the mysterious girl overcame obstacles all the way to the vicinity of the castle.

    When Colette forced all the intelligence personnel to show up, the mysterious girl hesitated and showed up.

    Hu Huan asked intelligence personnel from all walks of life to clean up the castle, but he didn't pay attention to where these people came from, so her husband, Fox, didn't know that a wild beast had sneaked into his house.

    The mysterious girl was very diligent, apparently she was used to doing chores, even the soldiers of the Qianlong Army who commanded her were embarrassed to arrange too many tasks for her, but she found a lot of things to do by herself.

    ? These intelligence officers come fromAll over the world, it is not surprising that people do not understand Chinese, so although the mysterious girl does not understand the language, she still blends into this slightly strange family miraculously.

    Hu Huan took one glass after another, and casually chatted with Mostima, Velasquez, and Ling Xiao. The old fox was a person who gave eloquence easily, and he didn't let anyone stand in the cold.

    Even what he said to the three people was not the same topic at all, but he was able to keep everyone from being left out, and he could make Velasquez and Ling Xiao try not to understand.

    Although Mostima is the ancestor of the three major professional sects and has a high position and authority, he has gradually separated from everyone, and few people tell the truth in front of him.

    The ancients are becoming more and more low-key, more and more reclusive, more and more homely, and unwilling to communicate with others.

    Although Mostima has the largest group of "old friends", in fact, few people are willing to chat with him.

    It is also a very precious experience for him to be able to chat with Hu Huan about the past, chat about the present, and imagine the future.

    Mostima drank dozens of glasses of wine with Hu Huan, and suddenly felt a little impatient, so he made an excuse and said that he needed to go to the toilet.

    Hu Huan just casually pointed to the direction of the bathroom, but Velazquez couldn't help muttering to himself: "You are a vicious spirit, with the same life attributes as mine. Go to the bathroom of a ghost?"

    "Do you have that function?"

    Mostima went into the nearby bathroom, flicked his hand, blocked everything with a spell, and took out the small gourd from Hu Huan's hand, shaking it, a little proud.

    He was about to remove the plug and taste whether the water from the spiritual spring in this gourd was pure, and whether his old friend had mixed mineral water to fool himself, when he heard a crisp voice: "Is anyone in it?"

    Mostima said, "Nobody."

    The crisp voice outside seemed not expecting the meaning of this sentence, and said: "If there is no one, then I will come in and clean."

    Mostima's expression froze slightly, but he was well-equipped, besides, he was a ferocious spirit, what could anyone see?

    When a girl who was elegant and refined, as beautiful as an international star, opened the door of the toilet, Mostima's face changed suddenly, and it made himsee a ghost

 Text Twenty-six. One Thought of Hell

    Seeing Mostima, the girl was full of doubts, and repeated what she had just said.

    Mostima broke into a cold sweat and said, "Can you go out?"

    The girl's face was full of confusion, so she pointed to the door of the toilet.

    Mostima went out without hesitation.

    The girl muttered to herself and said, "I don't understand these, what I just said?"

    "Why did someone tell me to say that sentence?"

    She had only learned one sentence in total, and relying on this one sentence broke the mood of the dignified Patriarch Mostima.

    Mostima came out of the bathroom with a look of disbelief on his face. He wasn't really afraid of going up to the fifth level. As the oldest person, he had the means to leapfrog the level.

    But Mostima really couldn't figure out how in this world, there would be a fifth-order out of nowhere.

    This matter is simply against common sense.

    As we all know, there are only three fifth-orders in the world.

    Although this young girl has a beautiful appearance, she lacks common sense in life. She looks very much like a true disciple who has just come out of some ancient hermit sect.

    Mostima is not from China, but because there are many Chinese and Chinese monsters in the Taiping Tianbing, he can be regarded as a half-handed China under the influence of his ears and eyes.

    He is very sure that the schools that practiced classical law back then are all dead, otherwise there would not be countless classics of classical law that would be used for reference to create various new methods.

    "Fifth order"

    "Wait! Could it be that the strange monster from Lingquan Eye has come out?"

    Mostima knew that this was a big deal, and when he returned to the terrace, he pulled Hu Huan and said in a low voice, "A fifth-level alien has entered your home?"

    Hu Huan was also quite surprised, and asked, "How can you be sure?"

    Mostima said; "I'm not sure, she must be a strange monster, but I can be sure with 100% certainty that she is a fifth-order series."

    Hu Huan took Mostima and went straight to the bathroom.

    The mysterious girl was humming a song briskly and cleaning the bathroom. Hu Huan couldn't help but feel a chill all over his body when he heard this familiar tune, and said in a low voice, "It's the other end of the Lingquan eye."

    Mostima asked in a low voice, "What should I do?"

    "First of all, although I'm not afraid, I definitely don't want to be singled out. If you gather five fourth-tiers for me, I'll help you take her down."

    Mostima is an ancient one. The common goal of everyone back then was to prolong life. No one would play self-destruction for nothing, and no one would fight uncertain battles.

    Mostima said that if there are five fourth levels, he is willing to help, and he is already quite a friend.

    Hu Huanxin said: "Where can I get you five fourth steps?"

    "Even if Herbert and Colette were there just now, there are still two short."

    "Teacher Yan Lingse is just a floor, and having one more of her won't help"

    Hu Huan was thinking, the girl pushed open the door, her eyes lit up when she saw Hu Huan, and she jumped into the arms of her husband, the fox.

    Mostima covered his face with his hands, turned around and left, and kept muttering: "I didn't see anything, I didn't see anything, I didn't see anything"

    Hu Huan seemed to be hugging a hot "active volcano", and his whole body was not feeling well. Is this Fat Si?

    This is going to be a big deal!

    Hu Huan never expected that the fifth-order strange monster in the eye of Lingquan would come out and find him.

    He hastily replaced the Nightmare Spinner, flicked a thread of dreams on the girl, and asked, "Why did you escape?"

    The girl murmured, "I had a falling out with my brother, so I sneaked out. The outside world is really fun, much more fun than inside."

    "There are also a lot of people, and there is that kind of weird little iron box, people can slip back and forth while sitting in it."

    "There are still a lot of strange buildings. Don't people outside like to walk in a straight line?"

    "They also have a kind of lamp, which is used to manage pedestrians and that kind of weird little iron box. I broke into it several times, but the light messenger who manages the lamp didn't say anything about me, and their attitude was very kind."

    Hu Huan finally figured out that the messenger who manages the lights is a traffic policeman. It is estimated that the uncle of the traffic policeman would never have imagined that he would have such an old-fashioned nickname.

    He patted the mysterious girl on the back and said, "Do you want to go back?"

    The mysterious girl blushed and said in a low voice: "I have nowhere to go, can I stay here with you?To help you with the work, I was very diligent today and cleaned several rooms.  "

    With the black thread on Hu Huan's head, he thought to himself: "Which intelligence officer is this, who arranged a job for her?"

    Hu Huan chuckled, didn't dare to refuse, and said, "I'll arrange a place for you to live in first, these are hygienic, don't worry about cleaning them."

    Hu Huan spent a lot of time talking and hands and feet

    Only then did the girl get off her body, and a fifth-level strange monster lay on her body. It was as terrifying as it really was.

    Hundreds of years earlier, Hu Huan was not afraid, but now he is only a second-ranker, how could he not be terrified?

    Although the girl got off Hu Huan, she still quietly grabbed his hand. In fact, she was a little scared when she came to the outside world alone. Only Hu Huan could give her a sense of security.

    Hu Huan arranged the girl in a bedroom. He deliberately chose a room far away from his bedroom, and then threw the girl some snacks, all of which were stored in his little wormhole.

    It's a pity that Herbert the Siren is gone, otherwise Hu Huan can still take pictures of some fresh fruits, even if he can't take pictures, let Mostima take pictures.

    Hu Huan didn't stop Herbert from escaping just now. Thinking about it, he felt a little pity. He felt that Herbert was still a useful tool.

    After setting up the girl, Hu Huan hurried back to the terrace, intending to discuss it with Mostima, but when he returned to the terrace, he found that there were only Velasquez and Ling Xiao, and Mosttima had left without saying goodbye.  Before leaving, he asked Velazquez to convey a word: "Old friend, see you in the conference room tonight."

    Hu Huan really wanted to say to this old friend: "I am a fox, but you are a real dog!"

    "Is there anything so cowardly?"

    "A mere fifth-order, afraid of wool?"

    "I can touch whenever I want, hug whenever I want, shake if I want towhy can't I shake it off!"

    With a bitter face, Hu Huan turned his eyes to Velasquez, patted the fourth-rank bone demon on the shoulder, and said, "I have a difficult task for you!"

    "I'll make an offer you can't refuse."

    "For example, Mostima's favor.

    "You also know that I know Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima well, and I can't treat you badly by doing things for me."

    Velasquez refused deliberately, but Hu Huan mentioned two names, and he hesitated a little.

    He didn't know that this hesitation was just a thought of hell.  </div&gt

 Text Twenty-seven, I would like to be a small animal

    Velasquez thought to himself: "Zhou Qiusheng is fine. Although the reputation of a mathematician is terrifying, he rarely comes to South America. I will never go to the United States, and I will not provoke him."

    "Mostima's favor is very meaningful. I am really afraid of killing the chief Dharma King of the Soul Sect."

    "If we can get closer, it doesn't matter if we sell the other two dharma kings!"

    Velazquez agreed immediately: "What does Mr. Hu need me to do?"

    Hu Huan nodded slightly at Ling Xiao, took the bone demon Velasquez's bone hand, and went straight to the girl's room. When he reached the door, Hu Huan said, "I will introduce someone for you later, don't be surprised."

    Before Hu Huan could knock on the door, the girl pushed open the door, and rushed forward when she saw him.

    Velazquez really felt hot eyes, he thought to himself: "What is your hobby?"

    "Dating a girl, do you still have to get a light bulb? Do you think I have a strange shape, which is easy to set off the atmosphere?"

    Hu Huan whispered to the girl and said: "You release a little spiritual pressure, not too much, just let Mr. Velasquez feel it."

    Hu Huan had long attached the thread of dream to the girl when she rushed forward.

    The girl blushed and nodded.

    At first, the bone demon Velazquez didn't understand why Hu Huan let the girl release her spiritual pressure. At first, he thought that maybe the other party wanted something for him, and he was quite happy.

    When the girl released the spiritual pressure, the bone demon Velasquez collapsed and turned into a pile of bone scum. He couldn't help shouting: "Please take away the supernatural power, sir."

    "Quickly please take away the spiritual pressure."

    The girl couldn't understand what Velazquez said, and looked at Hu Huan suspiciously. Hu Huan mentioned the bone demon Velazquez and translated: "He said that he hasn't felt the fifth-level spiritual pressure for a long time. It's so comfortable and exciting.  , let you strengthen it a little more."

    If Mostima was here, he would definitely complain: "You are not a fox, you are a dog!"

    "What a fucking dog."

    "It's really not human!"

    It's a pity that Mostima is also an ancient who knows the character of the fox very well. He knew how bad the character of the veteran was, so he left without saying a word.

    For Mostima, if you have anything to do, contact in the conference room, safe!

    Velazquez's whole body was collided with bones and scum, making the sound of Kaba Kaba. If this fourth-order bone demon had a choice, he would definitely be willing to admit that he was scared, but no one cared whether he was afraid or not.

    No one here sees him as a person, and everyone thinks that the fourth-order bone demon must be very strong.

    In fact, Velazquez really wanted to say: "I am actually very soft."

    Hu Huan finally began to persuade the girl not to release the spiritual pressure.

    Velazquez's entire pile of bones was about to crumble, and he also knew what he was facing.

    A big boss of the fifth rank.

    ? The goods are genuine at a fair price, and children are not deceived!

    Velazquez wanted to cry, even though he had long since lost his tear ducts.

    He whispered: "Hu Huan, aren't you cheating?"

    Hu Huan said grimly: "Isn't this a chance for you because you are familiar with some of my old friends?"

    "How many people in the world can follow a fifth-order character?"

    "Are you unwilling?"

    Hu Huan cut off the thread of the dream on purpose, and said to the girl: "Velazquez said that one must have dignity, and face is a hundred times more important than life."

    The girl didn't understand, so she muttered a few words.

    Hu Huan looked at the embarrassing expression I translated to you, and said to Velazquez: "She said just forget it if you don't want to."

    "It's just that the whereabouts must be kept secret, I'm afraid I will be sorry for Mr. Velasquez."

    "There are some things that I can't bear to say!"

    "But there is no other way."

    "Velazquez, you can go at ease."

    "If you have any last words, I will bring them to Mostima for you."

    Velazquez was horrified at the time.

    Back then, he also relied on his "supernatural ability" of being able to bend and stretch, kneeling under Mostima's suit and trousers, so he kept the lineage of the Undead Sect and became a vassal of the Soul Sect.

    At this moment, he threw away all his integrity without hesitation, and shouted: "I am willing to be a little animal!"

    "I would like to be a small animal! I also hope that the big brother will not despise the ugly appearance of the small, and he is not very good at doing things."

      Hu Huan said with a smile: "Since Mr. Velasquez is so active, let me explain a few words for you."

    He whispered a few words to the girl, pointing at the bone demon of the fourth rank from time to time as if arguing.

    Velazquez really has a kind of weakness and powerlessness that is put on the cutting board to discuss the weight.

    "I'm such a pile of bones, what kind of food did I come here for?"

    "What kind of crime is this?"

    "It's all right to meet Lord Mostima, but also to meet the fifth-rank boss?"

    "I'll have to find a professional from the Destiny family later, so I can do the math and see if I bumped into something unclean."

    In fact, Hu Huan just told a few jokes, which made the girl laugh happily. He turned to Velazquez and said, "Seeing that you are so sincere and willing to ask, I have already explained it for you."

    "Don't use the old-fashioned title of little animal. Now it's a human rights society, and everyone is equal. You can be a housekeeper for this lady."

    "Anyway, you don't need money, so we won't set a salary."

    "Let's also be a selfless devotee and have a spiritual sublimation, wouldn't it be wonderful?"

    Velazquez just didn't dare to complain, if he didn't really want to say to Hu Huan: "You are beautiful?"

    "Are you still a human?"

    "Please be a little human!"

    "Mostima is not such a dog! He made us the Undead Cult as vassals, but he didn't let us work for free instead of taking money!"

    "If you still have a drop of conscience, you can't say such shameless words."

    Hu Huan felt that the communication with Velasquez was very pleasant, but he was actually worried that the girl, as a fifth-order alien, is not familiar with the rules of modern society, once she becomes irritable and bloody, then she will really  It's too awful.

    Hu Huan also didn't want to follow the girl every day, so he thought about getting a housekeeper for the girl.

    Just like he got an old wizard for Ling Xiao.

    The rainbow in the Andes doesn't even know it yet, and I have been essentially pua in the workplace.

    Hu Huan patted the girl's pink back, but the girl was in his arms all the time. He patted other parts, and his posture was not stretched enough.

    Whispered: "I often go out on business, so I arranged for this Uncle Bei to take care of your daily life."

    "If you have any request, just let him take your place."

    The girl nodded, blushing, she had a feeling that she was being coddled in a golden house.

    Velazquez recovered his human body, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "This my lord, what should I call him?"

    Hu Huan suddenly remembered that he had never asked the girl's name once.  </div&gt

 Text twenty-eight, your name

    , fairy fox

    Hu Huan is a good fox who can make up for a dead sheep.

    Immediately he asked, "What's your name?"

    The girl blinked her bright eyes, smiled, and said in a low voice, "Bai Nishang!"

    Then the girl added in a low voice: "You can call me Shangshang!"

    Hu Huan returned a smile and said, "Hu Huan, you can also call me Huanhuan."

    Speaking of the name, Hu Huan actually has a very dark history.

    At this time, the memory suddenly came back, and the old fox was a little emotional.

    When he was just born, his master named him Xiaobai. Later, when he became a pinch of Maoqing, he was called Xiaoqing again, and later he was renamed as a pinch of green.

    Commonly used names for the owner include little fox, little raccoon, little fox, plush, fluffy, ball ball, fat, warm feet, can be slapped, little slut, pee, one ear, black front leg, chrysanthemum  pollen¡­¡­

    After Hu Huan took shape, the master officially gave him a name¡ª¡ªHu Yidao!

    At the same time, I got about eighty nicknames: Huhu, Daodao, Yidao, Xiaodao, Jincuodao, Dahuandao, Ganjiang, Xiaoganjiang, Zhanma, Yingjisha

    Later, the master ascended and Hu Huan descended from the mountain. At that time, he was rather stupid and cute. He communicated with his colleagues and knew that these names were a bit shameful, so he called himself Mrs. Hu!

    Because he has been with the master for too long and has never seen any outsiders, it took about a few years for Hu Huan to realize that as a male fox, he could not be called Mrs. Hu.

    Later, her husband, Fox, gave himself an "official" name, called Hu Huan!

    Hu Shan's hat has been lost for thousands of years, and human affairs and current affairs are half sad and joyful!

    He actually hates that someone calls him Huanhuan, and even more hates that his old friend brought up the old story of him calling himself Mrs. Hu.

    The old fox was exposed, and he really knew how to kill people.

    Hu Huan patted Velasquez and said, "This is Bai Nishang, from now on you will be called"

    The old bone demon answered obediently: "I know, my name is Mrs. Bai!"

    He saw that Hu Huan's face was a bit strange, and said in a low voice, "Or Aunt Bai?"

    Velazquez is also a person who has lived for some years, not a new professional, but he is not as old as those old antiques of the Soul Sect, otherwise he would have followed the practice of ghosts.

    Velasquez was born in the Republic of China. Although he is not Chinese, he also knows the name "aunt".

    Hu Huan said: "You should still be called by your name. I'm not that old-fashioned."

    At this moment, the bone demon Velasquez had already guessed that Hu Huan's identity was a bit weird, and he might have something to do with the people of Mostima.  , how can normal modern people be so bad?"

    "Can you think of letting me be a dignified fourth-ranker to be your little concubine's housekeeper."

    "Without decades of aging, how can you do such a shameless thing?"

    Velazquez only dared to complain, he was not afraid of Hu Huan, although Hu Huan had friendship with Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima, but he was only a second rank after all, but he was really afraid of Bai Nishang!

    This little girl is a proper fifth-rank boss. When she crushed him, she might think that his bones were not brittle enough.

    Thinking back, Mostima single-handedly found the headquarters of the Undead Cult, and thought to himself that Velazquez, who was in the fourth rank, wanted to sell the face of this senior, but he didn't expect

    Don't live up to your own face?

    In fact, the three Dharma kings of the Immortal Sect are all extremely talented people who can create new methods on the basis of the Twelve New Methods of Taiping, and can directly point to the fourth level.

    What kind of talent is this?

    What's more, Velasquez can even master the ability of spiritual confinement, so it can be seen that he is the best choice for his ingenuity and intelligence.

    No way!

    Decades of hard work will not work for hundreds of years

    The Bone Demon Velazquez can't figure it out now, why did his life end up like a small animal?

    Hu Huan arranged Bai Nishang, and hurried back to the terrace. At this moment, the old fox couldn't figure out what level of nonsense to explain these things to Ling Xiao clearly.

    The capriciousness of Mostima and the appearance of white clothes made it difficult for Hu Huan to use the wisdom accumulated over the past 700 years. Now he really wants to go to the bookstore to buy a practical textbook for picking up girls, or Thirty-Six Strategies for Love.  Two hundred examples of classic love stories

    For the first time, the old fox felt that he was incapable of applying certain knowledge.?It's changed, and the old experience is no longer enough to cope with the scene.

    ? Back in the day, the old fox¡¯s friends were scattered all over the world. The pace of that era was very slow, and often a passionate trans-oceanic letter could deal with a lady for a long time.

    Even if the time is too tight and there is no time to write a letter, sending a telegram with dozens of words can keep the old fox fresh.

    When Hu Huan stepped onto the terrace, he emptied all his negative emotions and decided to play hard. He said to Ling Xiao: "I wanted to invite sister Ling Xiao alone, and the two of us slowly watched the scenery and drank slowly.  Tea, spend the day slowly."

    "How could I expect there to be so many light bulbs."

    "Finally they were all sent away, leaving only the two of us."

    The old wizard complained in the bone flute: "Did you forget me? Am I not a light bulb?"

    As soon as the old wizard complained, he saw Hu Huan take out a small metal box and grabbed the bone flute, and then the old wizard's eyes went dark, and sure enough, the light bulb didn't turn on.

    The old wizard cursed angrily, but he was really helpless.

    Ling Xiao smiled and didn't ask Hu Huan, which relieved the old fox who didn't know how to explain it.  He chatted all kinds of things, trying his best to hope that Ling Xiao wouldn't remember what happened just now, but Ling Xiao really didn't mention a word.

    A truck drove into the mining area, but soon couldn't go deep because the road was too dilapidated.

    Hexel got out of the car, let out a deep breath, and bravely walked to the depths, until he reached the old castle, then he tidied up his appearance and even made up some powder, in order to present himself in the best possible way.  In this state, he stepped into the castle.

    It was quite late when she received the news of an accident in the castle, and the person who sent the information had just said a few words before someone destroyed the equipment, so she was not very clear about what happened.

    Hexel also wants to save Max. After all, third-tier professionals are the backbone of any country.

    There are intelligence personnel everywhere in the castle. Hu Huan asked them to clean up, but it was just doing it casually, but these intelligence personnel are the best of the best. This move is equivalent to giving these people an excuse. They all reposition themselves as  The cleaning staff were left behind, so they all stayed.

    Hu Huan's new home is now a large market for intelligence personnel of organizations from various countries and multinational groups.

    Hexel looked at the comings and goings in the castle, and the very capable intelligence personnel suddenly felt a little dazed.

 Text 29. Late Awakening

    ,

    Hexel was about to meet Hu Huan, when a man came over, handed her a broom, and said in a low voice, "Go and clean up the yard over there."

    With slight anger on his face, Hexel said, "I'm here to find Hu Huan."

    The other party grinned, and said: "The people here who count their words are Colette, Herbert, Bone Demon Velazquez and other adults."

    Hexel was immediately speechless.

    It is impossible for her to know the truth of the matter, even these intelligence personnel cannot know that Hu Huan is the one who speaks.

    Hexel gritted his teeth and said, "I want to meet Hu Huan first."

    The other party pondered for a while, and said: "It's okay! Just now there was a female intelligence officer, I don't know which company, she was spotted by the bosses, and she got into a certain guest room. No one would do her job of cleaning the bathroom."  Now, if you replace her, you will have a chance to meet Hu Huan."

    "But this job is very risky. If you don't want to dedicate yourself, you should sweep the front yard."

    Hexel hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I'd better sweep the front yard!"

    The Siren Herbert's reputation is not bad, the silver giant Colette is not bad, but the Bone Demon Velasquez's reputation is very bad.

    Hexel did not dare to bet his innocence.

    Seeing her take the broom, the staff member walked away.

    Why is Hexel willing to do rough work?

    She made sure that no one was watching her, so she pretended to clean up the garbage, walked to the corner, turned over and went to the nearest balcony.

    Hu Huan had seen Hexel a long time ago, and couldn't help calling out: "Miss Hexel, this way, come over here."

    Seeing Hu Huan waving, Hexel rushed forward without hesitation.

    She is also a professional with a physical body. As a third-level beast hunter of the life family, she has a strong physique. Among the same ranks, only the warrior family and the giant family can compare.

    At a height of more than ten meters, Hexel can go up with a single jump.

    Standing in front of Hu Huan, Hexel asked directly: "Where is Max?"

    Ling Xiao replied: "Killed by the bone demon Velasquez."

    Hexel's back immediately turned cold. She really didn't expect that her colleague for many years would die so unjustly.

    Of course Ling Xiao knew the truth of the matter, but how could she tell the truth to Hexel?  Although she didn't lie, the transmission of news has always been very subtle, and the truth can also transmit falsehood.

    Hexel forced his heart to feel sad, and asked again: "Why did the bone demon Velasquez kill him?"

    Ling Xiao replied: "The silver giant Colette asked all the intelligence personnel to show up, but he didn't show up, so he was killed."

    Hearing that another Tier 4 boss was involved, Hexel's mood was very complicated. Of course, she knew that this colleague was actually quite arrogant.

    He is very conceited, he is unwilling to accept threats, and refuses to show up, which is indeed something Max can do.

    Hexel suppressed his anger, turned to look at Hu Huan, and asked, "Why didn't you stop it?"

    Hu Huan has been silent all this time, but it doesn't mean that her husband, Fox, has any guilt towards Hexel, he is simply being robbed by Ling Xiao.

    Hearing Hexel's accusation, Hu Huan said with a smile: "Max assassinated me, and he never apologized to me."

    Hexel's face was very ugly.

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "I also added fuel to the flames a little."

    "He said at the time that he was my subordinate. Velasquez asked me a question, and I said"

    "no!"

    "You also know that you and Max have never been my subordinates."

    Heksel suddenly understood that it was his own naivety.

    She has never liked Hu Huan very much. After all, as a third-tier professional, how can she look up to a young man who has just awakened for a long time?

    Although Hu Hua quickly became a first-order thug, he didn't improve much, and his status in Hexel's mind.

    So Zhou Qiusheng forcibly incorporated Hexel, and she was never convinced. Even after Zhou Qiusheng left, she went her own way and never cared about the new company.

    It wasn't until this moment that Hexel figured out one thing.

    At the beginning, Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan spoke in an equal tone. After he arranged the company's affairs, he never asked again. It was not because he didn't care about this matter, but because he believed that Hu Huan could handle everything.

    ?The matter of Huan Huan and Ling Xiao is almost becoming international news.

    Including Hexel, I don't know how many people thought that the Tianmoling family would definitely look down on this kid, would definitely make things difficult for him, and would definitely separate the two of them.

    But the reality is so blatantly ruthless.

    Not only did Ling Hu have a good impression of Hu Huan, but even Ling Potian, the first member of the new generation of the Tianmo Ling family, the newly promoted fourth-order, who had stirred up the wind and rain with a reception, and seemed to be cautiously new to the top class, also praised Hu Huan  Plus.

    This kind of communicative ability has been terrifying to the point of inexplicable.

    Not to mention, at Ling Potian's reception, Hu Huan blatantly dragged away the three fourth-rank bosses to drink at his new home.

    Hexel suddenly asked: "If I continue to work for Red Sun, what will happen to you?"

    Hu Huan smacked his lips and said, "I can't do anything, I'm a peace-loving person!"

    "That is, when Zhou Qiu was born and died, I will do the same thing as today."

    Hu Huan snapped his fingers casually, and immediately an intelligence officer from an unknown company came over. This intelligence officer even changed into a butler's uniform, as if he was a member of the castle.

    Hu Huan said: "Arrange a car"

    Having said that, Hu Huan suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Sister Ling Xiao, where are the people who sent us here? Why are they gone?"

    The intelligence officer who looked like a housekeeper said cautiously: "Just now we had a private martial arts competition. The members of the Ling family ranked relatively low, and now they are working in the warehouse."

    Hu Huan was also speechless. He originally arranged for people from the Qianlong Army to be in charge, but he didn't expect that in just a short while, these intelligence personnel formed a tacit understanding and even listed their seniority.

    I don't know when, those people in the Qianlong Army have been unable to grasp the movement of the castle.

    The new bosses are all the strongest professionals in this group.

    Hu Huan said to Ling Xiao: "Let your family go back together?"

    Ling Xiao said: "Let them stay! You also need some caring people here."

    Although she didn't move or say anything, she understood a little bit about what happened in the castle.

    Originally, the castle was empty, but there are already more than a hundred people cleaning it inside and out. These people are not all the people who watched the castle before, and there are also reinforcements who have arrived one after another.

    People from the Ling family have already occupied their seats, so of course it is impossible to withdraw.

    Ling Xiao believes that Hu Huan's castle will be very lively in the future.

 Text Thirty, Changes in the World

    ,

    Hu Huan didn't say anything, and silently asked the housekeeper who appeared out of nowhere to arrange a vehicle for himself, and he wanted to send Ling Xiao back first.

    It's too messy here, it's not suitable for Ling Xiao to stay here.

    Hexel followed and left silently, and she didn't want to stay here for a long time.

    After Hu Huan got into the car, he looked back at the truck that was following him, sighed lightly, and said, "She even got a whole truckload of people here."

    Hexel's truck was full of heavily armed fighters, obviously with a plan. If Max survived and was caught by Hu Huan and refused to release him, she would snatch him by force.

    Hexel can be regarded as sturdy, but it's a pity that he is nothing in front of the fourth order.

    She was able to hold her own in front of Yan Lingse. Compared with the bone demon Velazquez, Herbert, Colette, and other veteran fourth-tier players, she could only be a "third-tier player".

    Heksel was in a serious mood. Although she knew that life and death were common in the circle of professionals, she still couldn't bear it.

    As a top-tier professional among Tier 3 professionals, she has never encountered any powerful enemies. After all, Tier 4 and above are all big shots, and she seldom takes action in person.

    This time, Hexel really felt that some enemies really make people despair.

    She looked ahead, and the car Hu Huan was riding in was about to step on the accelerator to pass, when she heard a bang, and something fell on the roof of the truck.

    There was a weird roar and the sound of desperate impact, which made Hexel's heart tighten.

    Hu Huan was talking to Ling Xiao when the driver suddenly yelled in horror: "There are there are monsters!"

    Hu Huan glanced forward, and couldn't help but look a little dignified. He actually saw a group of strange monsters fighting, and many vehicles had been overturned on the side of the road.

    There were even a few strange monsters who roared and rushed over when they saw them.

    Both Hu Huan and Ling Xiao were extremely surprised. Most alien monsters cannot leave the closed area. This situation can only mean one thing, that a certain closed area is out of control.

    If it is a normal situation, as long as you find a nearby closed area that is out of control and kill the rioting strange monsters, the vision can be calmed down, just like what Linghuyin did in the closed area on the 17th.

    But now everyone knows that the shadow of all things in the entire capital has changed, and the situation has long become extremely complicated.

    The driver stopped the car long ago, trembling.

    Hu Huan said to Ling Xiao: "Sister Ling Xiao, stay still and don't move, I'll go down and have a look."

    Hu Huan activated the three-way train, and with a twist of his hand, he knocked out the strange monster who was rushing forward.  Ling Xiao is also well-behaved, and took a photo with a fetish technique

    Of course, without success.

    Where would Hu Huan have the skill to perform fetishism for her?

    Relying on the tyrannical strength of the serial soldiers, Hu Huan pushed all the way horizontally and directly opened Wushuang.

    Although there are a lot of strange monsters, there are almost no too powerful types. Most of them are not advanced. The first-level ones are extremely rare, and the second-level ones have not been found for the time being.

    With Hu Huan's level 5b physical fitness, he doesn't even need to use combat abilities such as aura and King Kong to be invincible.

    There were constantly strange monsters who were knocked unconscious by Hu Huan on the spot, and there were also unlucky ones who couldn't hold back and were directly blown up.

    Hexel's truck was surrounded by a group of strange monsters like mandrills. These strange monsters probably smelled the smell of human flesh and attacked the truck frantically.

    The soldiers under her were also well-trained, and they fired without hesitation, and the two sides soon became a scuffle.

    Hexel shook the small copper stick that he carried with him, turned it into a thick and long giant stick, and rushed out of the cab to fight with the group of strange monsters.

    The battles on both sides were quite one-sided. When facing the low-level aliens, Hu Huan's fighting style was rougher and more efficient. Instead, it was his side that ended the battle first.

    Ling Xiao waited for Hu Huan to end the battle, then got out of the car, and continued to perform fetishism, this time the probability of success was much higher.

    When Ling Xiao was holding a handful of fetish cards, Hexel also ended the battle with anger on her face. She glanced at Hu Huan and Ling Xiao, strode over, and said, "My car is broken.  gone."

    Hu Huan glanced at the car he and Ling Xiao were in, and said, "Our car can't pull your truck, can it?"

    Hexel said bluntly: "You still care about this? The appearance of strange monsters in the real world, do you know what it means? The capital is in danger."

    "Now there may be countless strange monsters gushing out of the shadow of all things, ?Enter the real world.  "

    Hu Huan also thought of this, but he thought from a different perspective. He only felt that these alien monsters were too weak and the threat was too low. He was reminded by Hexel before he was slightly moved and said: "Ordinary people are in danger."

    "You are right, we have to go back and save people."

    Hexel said lightly: "Our team is well-equipped and can at least save thousands of people for you."

    Hu Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said without hesitation: "I will push the cart myself."

    Although he and Hexel had disagreements, and because of Max's matter, there was a gap between the two, but Hexel was right, the capital needs every ounce of strength now.

    Even if Hu Huan becomes Tier 5, he will not be able to protect the entire city with numerous clones. What's more, he is only Tier 2. Even if he is Wushuang all the way, he can only kill more alien monsters, and cannot stop those alien monsters from attacking ordinary residents.

    Any force is very important at this moment.

    Hu Huan said to Ling Xiao: "Sister Ling Xiao, go back to the castle and bring everyone back, especially tell Velazquez that he must bring the most important people with him."

    Hu Huan didn't care about letting Ling Xiao know about Bai Nishang at the moment, and Bai Nishang would also let Ling Xiao know about it.

    As a fifth-order alien, Bai Nishang may be the key to solving this crisis.

    Once promoted to the fourth rank, the alien monster can command the rest of the weaker alien monsters, commonly known as the fourth rank becomes king!

    Bai Nishang is a fifth-level strange monster, so he is more qualified than a fourth-level strange monster to lead the strange monster that breaks into the human world.

    Ling Xiao agreed, and asked the driver to turn the car around and drive back to the castle.

    Hu Huan quietly replaced the group of brute force giant monkeys with A-level strength, and without saying a word, he pushed the truck and headed straight for the city.

    Hexel also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, she got into the car, sat in the cab, and took control of the steering wheel.

    After a while, Hexel felt that the power to push the truck seemed to be weak, but he didn't think much of it.

    At this moment, Hu Huan had already summoned all the giant brute force monkeys, and replaced one of them to do the hard work for him.

    He activated the Flying Scale with its subsidiary ability, and quietly lifted off into the air.

    He applied several commonly used zero-order heavenly performances to himself, and sure enough, he found a surge of spiritual power in the direction of the city.

    The tyranny of this spiritual power is simply unimaginable.

 Text 31. Metal Rubik's Cube

    ,

    "Sure enough, Bai Nishang's brother came out to find a girl."

    "The source of this mutation is this fifth-order strange monster."

    Although Hu Huan guessed the truth of the incident immediately, he had nothing to do. After all, he couldn't expect Bai Nishang to kill his relatives righteously.

    As for the elder brother who took down Bai Nishang, the fifth-order strange monster, Hu Huan's current combat power is not enough.

    Although there are quite a lot of Tier 4 professionals in the capital, no one is willing to listen to his orders. Many Tier 4 professionals in foreign countries will only retreat immediately and will not sacrifice for the country at all.

    The only person who will rush up, and will definitely rush up to fight, is the potential dragon army.

    ? They defend their homeland and the country, at the expense of sacrifice, and will not back down.

    There has never been such an army in history.

    Pure, brave and fearless.

    Along the way, although he also encountered a few strange monsters, Hu Huan let the giant monkeys under him dismiss them without Hexel's help.

    He lost four giant monkeys in the shadow of all things. The strength of the brute force giant monkeys has declined, and they still maintain the second-level level. It is no problem to deal with most of the strange monsters who have not yet entered the level.

    Entering the urban area, Hu Huan abandoned Hexel without hesitation, took back the brute force giant monkeys, and returned to the three-way train.

    The more critical the husband fox is, the calmer he will be, and he will block all emotions.

    Bai Nishang came out, and so did her brother

    This means that there is no one guarding the spiritual spring.

    Hu Huan shook his body, and the bluish-white Netherfire enveloped his whole body, and the original void confinement completely disappeared, allowing him to easily break through the world and break into the shadow of everything.

    Hu Huan knew in his heart that this must be the departure of the two fifth-order strange monsters, and the removal of the spiritual power that imprisoned the void, so that he can unimpeded.

    Breaking into the shadow of all things, Hu Huan pushed the speed of the three-way train to the limit, and the speed of the A+ class was brought into full play.

    The shadow of all things has expanded many times, and Hu Huan flew for more than two hours at a distance that is not too far away in this world.

    Along the way, he saw countless strange monsters coming from all directions, and their targets were all Lingquan eyes.

    If these countless strange monsters re-occupied the Lingquan eye, even if Hu Huan went up two levels, there would be nothing he could do.

    How could he single-handedly defeat thousands of strange monsters?

    Originally, the tide of spiritual power destroyed everything and wiped out all the strange monsters near the Lingquan eye. Bai Nishang's brother imprisoned the void again, so that the strange monsters far away could not sense the leaked inspiration from the Lingquan eye, so there has never been a ghost near the Lingquan eye.  A new monster appears.

    But Bai Nishang's escape made her brother furious, and he desperately chased out the Shadow of Everything. The power to confine the void disappeared, which also caused the world and the Shadow of Everything to lose control.

    Hu Huan saw the eye of Lingquan from a distance, and there were already hundreds of strange monsters fighting, but the ranks were not high, and the highest was only a giant boar of third rank.

    This giant wild boar is more than ten meters high and nearly twenty meters long from head to tail. Besieged by dozens of strange monsters, it still howls again and again, majestic.

    Hu Huan didn't try to attack by force, he was in the air, he had already switched to the Nightmare Spinner, and matched it with the Flying Scale, a low and sharp whistle resounded through the audience.

    Even the strongest giant wild boar froze slightly. The second-level aliens performed differently, and the rest below the first level, including those who had not entered the rank, entered the nightmare directly.

    Hu Huan took away a large number of low-level strange monsters with a nightmare howl, and immediately waved his hands without hesitation, and the silvery spider threads fell in all directions.

    The second-order strange monster was possessed by the thread of dreams. Although he still struggled a bit, Hu Huan didn't care. His main target was the giant pig monster.

    Most of the threads of Hu Huan's dreams fell on the giant pig demon. With the help of the nightmare traveler ability, he directly broke into its dreams.

    The dream of this giant wild boar is a vast land, with countless little piglets running around, active like a group of disbanded Kuomintang soldiers.

    There may really be fifty thousand pigs here.

    Hu Huan tried it. In the dream, there are only two things that can affect the strength. One is the strength of mental strength, which is not a problem for Hu Huan, and the other is the richness of imagination. This husband fox is not a problem either.

    He turned into a giant that lasted for nine days and descended to the ground, roaring again and again, and rushed towards the giant wild boar that was taking a nap surrounded by a group of piglets.

    The mind of this giant wild boar is covered with countless negative emotions, which is the influence of the nightmare spinner, any dream that is intruded by this magic spider will be transformed into a nightmare, exerting countless negative emotions on the owner of the dream.

    Facing such a huge enemy and being entangled in all kinds of negative emotions, the giant wild boar chose a choice in line with his nature, abandoned all the little piggies, stood up and ran for his life.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, knowing that he would definitely win this battle.

    The battle in the dream has little to do with one's own strength, but is closely related to the strength of the mental power. The more cowardly one is, the more atrophied the mental power will be. Under the ebb and flow, there is a direct reaction in the dream.

    Hu Huan's body swelled more and more, but the giant boar's body shrank rapidly.

    Originally, even if Hu Huan had mastered the power of nightmares, he could only enlarge himself and not shrink the enemy. After all, this was the dream of a giant wild boar, and the control was in the hands of this strange monster.

    When the giant wild boar has fear, it is tantamount to giving up control of the dream.

    Hu Huan reached out and grabbed the giant wild boar that had shrunk so many times, threw it into his mouth, and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.

    The giant wild boar was in a trance, so he quickly died.

    In reality, Hu Huan stretched out his hand to take a picture, and a fetish card fell, and a golden fetish card flew up immediately.

    He reached out and collected the fetish card, without even caring about the strange monster already lying on the ground, but directly released the little snail cave.

    Xiaosnail Dongtian directly opened the mode of collecting the eyes of Lingquan, but to Hu Huan's surprise, he encountered a little resistance.

    A strange metal Rubik's Cube flew out, constantly turning, resisting the small snail cave sky, and speeding up the swallowing of the Lingquan eye.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "Is this a trick left by Colette or Herbert?"

    Only the silver giant Colette and the siren Herbert have approached the eye of the spirit spring, and this metal Rubik's cube can only be left by one of them.

    Hu Huan also roughly deduced that this must be one of them deliberately left this object to contain the Lingquan Eye, and when the metal Rubik's Cube was collected, someone would naturally come to take it away.

    This kind of thing of setting up schemes in front of everyone and scheming everyone's hands, my husband Fox often did it back then, but he never played it so rough.

 Text 32. When money speaks, truth must be silent

    Hu Huan flew over, reached out and pressed the metal Rubik's Cube, and immediately a flood of data flashed past his eyes.

    He was promoted to a serial soldier, not an ordinary soldier.

    Although the system installed by Tianyanshu is crude, it is still a black and white desktop, but it is an intelligent system anyway, with some different functions.

    This system has solidified about a dozen zero-level heavenly performances, almost all of which are professional, which is different from Hu Huan's usual habit of making up a zero-level heavenly performance.

    These astronomical performances are relatively complicated, and they are of the kind that cannot be made up temporarily.

    Just one click, Hu Huan got a general understanding of this metal Rubik's Cube.

    This thing is quite old, it should be a piece of space equipment, although it is not as small as the small snail hole, it can be quite extraordinary.

    But after modern technological transformation, this metal Rubik's Cube has become a modern factory, with the style of the Western Mechanicus. It has sixteen spaces, eight of which are production lines, three warehouses, an office area, and a research and development center.  area, and three undeveloped areas.

    Among them, the eye of Lingquan has overlapped with the void created by an undeveloped area. As long as this process is not interrupted, the eye of Lingquan can be completely contained.

    Hu Huan casually made up a calculated zero-level Tianyan technique, and quickly calculated that if the Xiaosnail Cave Heaven is used to collect the Lingquan Eye, it will take at least 20 hours or more.

    However, if the full-speed mode of the metal cube is activated, the Lingquan eye can be accommodated in up to five hours.

    Without hesitation, he programmed a zero-order Tianyan technique, temporarily gained control of the metal Rubik's Cube, and directly activated its full power.

    Hu Huan let go of the metal Rubik's Cube, and took a while to turn all the strange monsters who were confused by the nightmare into fetish cards.

    This wave was also the time when he produced the most fetish cards, but except for the third-tier giant boar, they were all cards he didn't use.

    After cleaning the battlefield, Hu Huan floated back into the air, touched the Metal Rubik's Cube again, used the temporary authority, cheated its authentication system, and directly broke into the inside of the Metal Rubik's Cube.

    Hu Huan also has a little understanding of mechanical magic.

    He also participated in the research and funded it back then, but he had a normal relationship with the veteran who created the Mechanism, so he failed to get many of the research results of the Mechanism in the later period.

    Even so, Hu Huan's understanding of Ji Shenju can be regarded as a top expert.

    Intruding into the space of the Metal Rubik's Cube, Hu Huan immediately went straight to the R&D area. He guessed that the control center of the Metal Rubik's Cube was either in the R&D area or in the office area.

    He uses the spells compiled by Tianyanshu, which can only be temporarily controlled. If he wants to completely control the Metal Rubik's Cube, he must obtain its full authority.

    Hu Huan has hardly practiced Mechanism, and can only rely on his knowledge of Fetishism and Mechanism to get through the barriers.

    In addition to the sixteen spaces, there are countless labyrinths in the metal Rubik's Cube. This is its defense mechanism. However, under the rich experience of the old fox, he did not touch these defense mechanisms. It took him more than two hours to finally find it.  A passage broke into the research and development area.

    The R&D area of ??the Metal Rubik¡¯s Cube is a complete R&D center. There are all kinds of Mechanicus equipment, but it has not been used for a long time. It can be seen that the important equipment has been demolished and moved away, and the remaining ones are all discarded.  Old equipment.

    Hu Huan walked around the abandoned R&D center of tens of thousands of square meters, and secretly thought: "The architectural style here is at least more than a hundred years ago, and all kinds of equipment are too old to be used."

    "It should be the private factory that Matthew Bolton used when he first created the Mechanism. He was also cautious, and even I didn't know that he had mastered this technology at that time."

    "However, he actually chose to relocate instead of rebuilding, which shows that he has mastered another piece of space equipment, and it is even bigger than this."

    "This guy has a lot of money!"

    Matthew Bolton is the founder of Mechanism and the founder of the Western Mechanicus. He has an eccentric personality and loves emerging technologies and money. He once had two very famous wild words.

    ? When money speaks, truth must be silent.

    The class that represents the most advanced productivity in this world is the engineer!

    Matthew Bolton has a good relationship with Zhou Qiusheng, but he has always looked down on the old fox, thinking that he is conservative, outdated, backward in concept, unable to keep pace with the times, and always has a kind of alienation of different ways and conspiracy.

    Hu Huan is also quite unimpressed with mechanical magic. Although he has funded a sum of money and participated in some research work, he always feels that mechanical magic is crooked.

    Hu Huan searched carefully.??Finding that he was lucky, he found the control center in the R&D area.

    In a three-meter-high transparent glass pillar, there is an identical metal Rubik's cube.

    Hu Huan cracked the defense on the transparent glass pillar without any effort. When he reached out and grabbed the metal Rubik's Cube, a force came back.

    Hu Huan seemed to be hit by a 100,000-volt electric current, and his whole body was numb, showing a stiff posture for more than ten seconds.

    Husband Fox cursed secretly: "Matthew, bastard, what kind of high-voltage power is connected to the control center?"

    "Fortunately, my direction of employment is a soldier, and my defense is B. Otherwise, wouldn't I be tricked by this bastard?"

    Hu Huan turned this small metal Rubik's Cube attentively. After more than ten minutes, the six sides of the metal Rubik's Cube showed the same shape, and the old owner's brand was erased by the old fox.

    He immediately imprinted his spirit on the inside of the metal Rubik's cube, disrupted the metal Rubik's cube again, and restored the defense of the transparent glass pillar.

    Hu Huan closed his eyes, the black and white screen he installed for himself had a small metal Rubik's Cube icon on the black and white screen, and there was a reminder on the icon - the eye of Lingquan is being moved, and the current progress is 90%  Eight one twelve.

    After calculating the time, Hu Huan moved to the office area. The area of ??the office area is similar to that of the R&D center. The mechanical void technique created by Matthew Bolton can only cut the space evenly.

    This is very engineer, but it does not meet Hu Huan's aesthetics at all.

    The office area is even older than the R&D center. The space of tens of thousands of square meters is full of styles of the 17th and 18th centuries. There are even very antique typewriters, clocks, and the universal prime mover that was a miracle back then.  There's the Royal Mint

    At the peak of Matthew Bolton's glory, half of the coins of the British Empire came from his mint company, and he was one of the richest people on earth at that time.

    Hu Huan quickly found Matthew Bolton's office. He pushed open the door that was about to decay. Before he had time to look around, he saw a big line written on the blackboard in the office where this old friend worked.  - Hurry up, toad!

    Next to this line of words is his photo</div&gt

 Text thirty-three, miscellaneous affairs

    Hu Huan angrily took off his own photo, but was surprised to find that there was handwriting on the back of the photo.

    He recognized the handwriting as an alchemical formula.

    There is another sentence at the bottom - if there is no mysterious power, Mechanism has nothing to rely on, and if there is no modern industrial revolution, Mechanism can only go into darkness.

    Mechanism originated from alchemy and the emerging trend of industrialization. This sentence was also the motto of Matthew Bolton back then.

    Hu Huan felt a little emotional in his heart, put away the photo casually, and walked around the office again.

    When Matthew Bolton left, he was obviously not in a hurry. He took almost everything with him and left nothing of value behind.

    Hu Huan counted the time, opened his palms, and an illusory metal Rubik's cube appeared. With his will to pay attention, the metal Rubik's cube turned slightly, and he was sent to an undeveloped area.

    The Lingquan Eye is in the center of this wasteland, and there is still a trace of illusion, which means that it has not been completely contained, but it is not too bad.

    Hu Huan relaxed slightly, and the whole space suddenly vibrated. He grabbed the metal Rubik's Cube in the transparent glass pillar and walked out of the Mechanicum's factory.

    Dozens of alien monsters jumped into the spiritual spring, drinking the water from the spiritual spring, and hitting the metal Rubik's Cube desperately.

    Hu Huan didn't allow these strange monsters to ruin his good work, so he casually fired a magic light cannon, killing two strange monsters on the spot.

    These dozens of strange monsters are not high-level, and Hu Huan is confident that they will kill them all, but when he looks far away, countless dust and smoke are billowing. Obviously, more strange monsters will come soon.

    Hu Huan was restless, and he fired a series of spiritual cannons to frighten the strange monsters. He had no time to kill them one by one, so he just wanted to blast them away first, so as to buy time for the metal Rubik's Cube to contain the spiritual springs.

    His spiritual power can support up to ten spiritual cannons, but in this case, it is impossible to replace the shell 28, which saves more spiritual power. The power of the spiritual power bullet is not enough to disperse the group of demons.

    Hu Huan couldn't help muttering: "Matthew, can the things you build be more efficient!"

    "If you delay any longer, I'm afraid I won't be able to take away the Lingquan eye."

    The alien monster in the distance suddenly erupted with a ferocious spiritual power, and Hu Huan suddenly changed his expression, and secretly shouted: "It's the fourth level!"

    "Oops, I can't deal with Tier 4 now."

    A strange monster with the head of a cow, four arms, and a height of more than eight meters appeared in the billowing dust and smoke.

    Hu Huan has seen one of this kind of alien monster before, and the other end has obtained the advanced level of the spiritual light, which is far less imposing than this one. This one is obviously a native fourth-order alien monster, with mature and sophisticated spiritual power, and it is much more fierce than the previous one.

    Especially the bull-headed warlord who appeared this time was still wearing armor, and in his hand was a serrated machete with a wide door and a length of more than ten meters.  Whether it's the armor or the huge and astonishing sawtooth machete, they all glow with aura, obviously they are all great spiritual things.

    The Bull Head Warlord who appeared last time was bombarded to death by the gunfire of the Qianlong Army, and Hu Huan was incapable of producing such fierce artillery fire.

    "Quick, quicker!"

    "Can it be faster?"

    Lingquan is still sparkling and seems to have not changed.

    The Taurus Warlord appeared, and the alien monsters near the Lingquan Eye were frightened by this momentum and gathered, obviously waiting for the Tauren Warlord to arrive, and the group of alien monsters would join the ranks of the fourth-order alien monster.

    The Bull Head Warlord's defense is strong, Hu Huan's spiritual light cannon might hit the opponent, but this fourth-order strange monster can't do it, and it may also make it fire at him, and he didn't dare to launch an attack in advance.

    The Tauren Warlord also has the ability of the Emmanuel Cannon, and his shots are s-level attack power.

    Although the speed of the Niutou warlord was slow, his aura was extremely powerful, especially with hundreds of strange monsters behind him, he really had the killing intent of thousands of troops.

    It saw Hu Huan floating in the air from a distance, stabbed the sawtooth machete in his hand to the ground, and folded his hands together. This posture made it clear that he was going to launch the magic cannon.

    Hu Huan could only hastily replace the Nightmare Spinner with a three-way train, ready to travel back to the present world at any time.

    "How long, how long"

    "Oops, it's about to launch."

    Hu Huanrao was bold and reckless, and he was also a little nervous at this time, his palms were sweating, and at the moment when a strange light bloomed in the hands of the Bull Head Warlord, the metal Rubik's Cube suddenly shook.

    Without further ado, the husband, the fox, grabbed the metal Rubik's Cube, and the Void Fire rose from his body, and he directly exited the Shadow of Everything.A strange demon who was chasing ordinary people was sent into the shadow behind, and whispered: "Hurry up and send this chick back!"

    "Even without her brother, this chick is dangerous."

    "I don't know if I will go crazy one day, and I will kill you."

    Hu Huan also had a headache. It really wasn't Bai Nishang who he deliberately seduced. Who knows why this chick came out to find him?

    Hu Huan temporarily formed a team with Mostima. The two are not very high in terms of rank, one is second-level and the other is third-level, but the efficiency of cleaning up strange monsters is definitely the first in the capital.

    Even a combination of high-level professionals cannot match this pair of old friends.

    When Hu Huan and Mostima entered a street near the third ring road, they also met fellow robes of the Qianlong Army, and they all worked together in the shadow of everything.

    The team of this potential dragon army only has two awakened people, no professionals, only relying on guns and ammunition to contend with a strange monster, the situation is already in jeopardy.

    Mostima snapped his fingers and detonated the strange monster.

    Hu Huan didn't have a chance to make a move at all. He was about to ask the soldiers of the Qianlong Army how the situation in other places was, when he heard the screaming of the strange monster nearby.

    Hu Huan could only say: "Go to the nearby supply point first, meet a professional and then do the clearing work." Then he hurried to kill the strange monster.

    The soldiers of this potential dragon army did not listen to Hu Huan's words. After a little repair, they devoted themselves to the search work again.

    The role of the two awakeners in their team is not to fight, but to perceive spiritual fluctuations and look for traces of strange monsters.

    The two awakeners in the team are both average in awakening, and their perception of spiritual power is not very keen.

    After making several mistakes in a row, they finally found another strange monster. Gritting their teeth, the team rushed forward. Amidst the turmoil all over the street, they saw a handsome young man carrying a strange monster.  What to ask.

    A little soldier shouted: "Put down the strange monster quickly, this thing is very dangerous."

    And with a quick swipe of the shuttle, he killed the strange monster on the spot.

    The young man glanced at the little soldier, and casually dropped the corpse of the alien monster in his hand. He was about to leave, but the little soldier yelled: "There are three supply points nearby. If you are injured in battle, you can ask for help."

    The young man didn't answer at all, and walked away without stopping.

    No one cares about this team. There are a lot of foreign professionals in the capital at the moment. These people have a lot of eccentric tempers. Everyone got it. Try not to provoke the orders of these foreign professionals.

    After the young man left this street, he dug out a Xinhua dictionary from the phone, and also got a picture-telling book for the kindergarten class, compared both sides, and worked hard to learn a new language.

    Thisis a car!

    This is oh, it's the sun.

    These two characters are dad, what is dad?  What is the special identity of this seemingly energetic man?

    According to the description in the picture and speech, shouldn't this man be called - father emperor?

    Human language is really complicated.

    This is called Baozi!

    There is a steamed stuffed bun shop here, let me see what the real thing looks like.

    The young man broke into the bun shop and stared at the buns several times, the boss couldn't help asking: "What flavor do you want, I have pork and green onions, beef radish, diced eggplant, cabbage vermicelli, and old tofu stuffing.  "

    The young man said with certainty: "One basket of each kind."

    The boss laughed immediately, and said, "Foreigners, right? Ours is called a basket, and we don't care about the basket. There is a basket for each taste, okay, you sit down first."

    The young man sat down resolutely, watched other diners, and learned how to make soy sauce and vinegar and garlic cloves one by one.

    It's pretty decent, and I don't have the embarrassment of eating buns for the first time.

    ? When the boss delivered the buns, he ate one with pork and green onions. He felt that it was very salty in his throat, and the skin of the buns was still a bit sticky. He couldn't help complaining: "This stuff is not very tasty."

    It's just that he was babbling, and he didn't speak Chinese, and the store didn't understand it, otherwise he would have to argue with him.

    Hu Huan really didn't know that the culprit who caused this mess was eating steamed buns nearby. If he knew, he would definitely run over and warn: the steamed stuffed buns at that shop were particularly bad.

    Hu Huan has only been in Beijing for more than a month, but he knows the delicacies of this old city like the back of his hand. Which ones are delicious, which ones are okay, and which ones are not edible at all, he is as clear as a mirror.  </div&gt

 Text 34. Husband Fox will also be forced to pay the bill one day

    Hu Huan sent away a strange monster with a bullet of spiritual power, and contained it into the metal Rubik's Cube skillfully.

    He frowned slightly, because his spiritual power was about to bottom out, and he could fire at most ten rounds of spiritual power bullets.

    The new method has an advantage over the classical method, that is, the battle does not completely rely on spiritual power.

    Once the classical method has no true energy, it is almost equivalent to the car running out of gas, the computer running out of battery, and the mobile phone running out of internet

    The new method relies on supernatural powers. Many supernatural powers do not rely on spiritual power. For example, Gluttony and Vajra are pure physical powers. Whether there is spiritual energy or not does not affect anything at all.

    Although his spiritual power bottomed out, causing Hu Huan to lose part of his combat power, it would not be difficult for him. What made it difficult for Hu Huan was that the combat power he could show on the surface was really not much.

    Mostima has always been able to do a job with ease. The chief dharma king of the soul sect did not use his real skills at all. Almost all the strange monsters are the shadows pulled into his back.

    Even Hu Huan couldn't tell whether this was a supernatural power, a spiritual object, or some means.

    The thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, the two executive officers, and the five major military commanders each have their own unique skills. Although almost no one hid their secrets when creating the law, they are all fundamental laws and theories. This kind of life-saving unique skill still has its own reservations.

    Seeing Hu Huan's perplexed face, Mostima chuckled lightly and said, "I'll give you a weapon."

    "You are still the same as you were back then, you never liked weapons, you only like bare hands."

    "Times have changed!"

    "Change your temper, old friend."

    Mostima casually threw out a long-handled saber chopping knife. This saber chopping knife was 1.6 meters long. The blade was long and thick, similar to the Miao knife but quite different.

    The horse-cutting knife is the weapon of battle, and it cannot be used by those who are not of great stature and strength. Because of the harsh training and rare sources of soldiers, it disappeared after the Song Dynasty.

    With the knife in hand, Hu Huan's spirit suddenly rose. At this moment, a strange monster came out from the ground, with a long body and many feet, and a ferocious appearance.  With a single roll of the knife, he cut the strange monster into two parts, and couldn't help but yelled: "It's a good knife."

    Mostima laughed and said, "You used this knife back then, but after you used it up, you said something."

    Hu Huan asked: "What else did I say back then?"

    Mostima said: "It's useless, throw it away."

    Hu Huan was slightly amazed, he really didn't expect that he was still so heroic in his early years, but he really can't remember this incident.

    But in terms of character, it is his own style, and Mostima should not lie.

    With the knife in hand, Hu Huan immediately relieved the pressure of the battle a lot. He couldn't help asking: "How is your Lingquan eye recovering?"

    Mostima said with some embarrassment: "One bite almost exploded, and the other two bites remained silent."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and asked, "Did it explode?"

    Mostima nodded, Hu Huan's heart moved, and he said, "Give me all the Lingquan eyes you have, and I will give you a revived Lingquan eye."

    Mostima was overjoyed, and threw a metal Rubik's Cube casually. Hu Huan grabbed it with a strange expression, and asked, "Why do you have this?"

    Mostima said: "The mechanical void technique created by Matthew can introduce electric energy and automatic hydraulic systems into the space. Everyone entrusted him to modify their space equipment."

    "If you have time, you can also ask Matthew to renovate your portable space. Without electricity, it is very troublesome, and life is very inconvenient."

    Mostima¡¯s metal Rubik¡¯s Cube also has 16 evenly cut spaces, which are slightly smaller than the one in Hu Huan¡¯s hand, but these 16 spaces are all residences, and there is no big difference except for the different scenery, each place is decorated  The beauty, luxury and luxury.

    Hu Huan glanced at it and said, "It's quite new inside!"

    Mostima said triumphantly: "It's newly built and hasn't been used yet."

    The metal glove on Hu Huan's hand came off, and he returned to the shape of the metal Rubik's cube. He threw it to Mostima casually and said, "Change it! Give this to me."

    Mostima took the metal Rubik's Cube, inspected it for a while, couldn't help being overjoyed, and shouted: "Sure enough, it's the reviving Lingquan Eye, even if it's the only one, it's worth the ticket, not to mention that your space is slightly larger.  "

    "The decoration of my space equipment is worth tens of billions of dollars, which is not very valuable. This time, I will take advantage of you."

    The two each received the metal Rubik's Cube, looked at each other and smiled, and there was a tacit understanding that everything was said.

    The old man of the Taiping Tianbing?? can be regarded as like-minded, and a certain trend of thought at that time also affected the practice world, and no one took private property seriously.

    Hu Huan has received many gifts, and has also given away countless treasures. This kind of friendship between good friends has not gradually disappeared until the last few decades.

    Despite this, Mostima still retains the habit of giving generously, whether it is compensation for Zhou Qiusheng's spiritual object, gifting 100,000 of the best cigars, or giving Lingxiao Jasper Spirit Scorpion as a gift when they meet

    These old customs also existed in Hu Huan back then, but after his reincarnation, most of his worldly possessions were not with him.

    The old fox adhered to the ancient admonition that all eggs should not be put in one basket, and the little snail hole did not store all his wealth in the sky.

    Hu Huan cracked it casually, controlled the center of the new metal cube, and turned it into a metal glove.

    He was about to continue searching for strange monsters with Mostima when he saw someone arguing in a steamed stuffed bun shop.

    Hu Huan sensed the weak spiritual power, and walked over with a long knife in his hand. He was not afraid of being seen, anyway, the Qianlong Army would come to clean up the aftermath and cleanse the memories of all witnesses.

    A young man was full of anger and shouted: "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Gu Gu"

    The boss looked proud and shouted: "Even if you are a foreign guest, you still have to pay for my buns!"

    "It's not okay to want to eat free food."

    "We are not used to foreign devils. Do you think it was the year of the Eight-Power Allied Forces? Let me tell you, the new China is here! Foreigners have to pay for their meals."

    The young man was furious, he just felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life, and really wanted to draw out the blood sword to kill.

    Hu Huan rushed in and saw the young man's face, his first reaction was to leave quickly.

    When the young man saw him, his eyes immediately lit up. Even if Hu Huan was burned to ashes, he would still recognize the spirit wave on this kid.

    He grabbed Hu Huan and shouted, "Chichi"

    Hu Huan flew out a dream thread, and said to the shop owner: "How much is it, I will give it!"

    The owner of the bun shop did some calculations and said, "One hundred and fifty-eight yuan, that's still a discount!"

    Hu Huan shouted to the outside: "Mostima, help me pay the bill!"

    He yelled a few times, but there was no response from Mostima.  </div&gt

 Text Thirty-five, big brother, just call me Huanhuan

    ,

    Mostima hid a few kilometers away, standing on the roof of a building, looking at Hu Huan who was still arguing with young people and the owner of the bun shop, and said to himself with lingering fear: "Life is a  In this way, a lot of friends broke up as they walked.¡±

    "Old friend, it's really not about money, it's about life!"

    Mostima is very rare. He had the same question as Velazquez. He began to wonder if he had been unlucky recently. He turned and left, planning to find someone who is proficient in fate.  Every toilet, every bun shop can meet the fifth level.

    Hu Huan really didn't bring any money with him. A person like him who never pays for his meals has never resonated with ordinary people who have to pay for their own meals.

    Who is a serious person and brings money when going out to eat?

    However, the troubles of unscrupulous people can occasionally be very annoying.

    The young man's face was full of anxiety. He thought that Hu Huan could not understand his own words, but suddenly a ray of sound waves came, and after mysterious transformation, it became a language that he could understand.

    "Brother, are you here looking for Shangshang?"

    The young man suddenly became angry, and shouted: "You really abducted my little sister."

    Hu Huan said hastily: "I am the only one in this world who knows the whereabouts of Changshang. You swear a poisonous oath that you will never kill or harm me. I will take you to find her."

    The young man's eyes were slit, his eyes were red, and he shouted: "If Changshang makes any mistakes, I will sacrifice my blood to you, the people of this city."

    Hu Huan hurriedly said: "This city has nothing to do with me. If you want a blood sacrifice, go and sacrifice my hometown! I'll find you a map of Washington."

    The two chattered, and the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop got angry, and shouted: "Don't pretend to rush to pay the bill, and go to the bathroom one by one."

    "If you don't pay the bill again, I will call the police."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Hurry up!"

    But the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop just said that, and didn't move the place, for fear that he would move his nest, and the two bastards ran away.

    Hu Huan was helpless, took out a gem, handed it to the owner of the bun shop, and said, "Use this to pay off the debt."

    The boss glanced at it, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Don't fool us Beijingers, Liulichang, Dashilan, and Panjiayuan are all over the place, and it's not worth the money of two buns."

    Hu Huan took out another fetish card and said, "How about this payment?"

    The bun shop owner said angrily: "You fooled me with that poker card? Do you think I'm stupid?"

    Hu Huan really can't take out anything of value, he only has this little furniture.

    Seeing these two people, the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop really couldn't get any money, rolled his eyes, and thought, "These two freeloaders must really have no money, and it's useless for me to force them down."

    He snorted coldly and said, "If you can't come up with any money, just stand at the door and yell at me. When you attract guests, and you make a meal of steamed stuffed buns, I'll let you go."

    Hu Huanxin said: "How is this possible? I still want to hunt strange monsters." But after thinking about it, he thought again: "Of course someone will hunt and kill low-level strange monsters. It doesn't matter if I am one less, but if I can catch them  This fifth-order strange monster is really of immeasurable merit."

    He hurriedly said to the young man: "Brother, do you still want to look for Shangshang?"

    The young man let go and pondered for a moment. Although he was still furious, he calmed down a lot, and formed a mysterious magic seal with his hands: "I, Bai Emperor Shu, swear by my blood, if this young man"

    "Hu Huan, brother, just call me Huanhuan."

    Baidi Shu hesitated slightly, and added Hu Huan's name: "If Hu Huan can wait for me to find a girl, I will never hurt him. If I break this oath"

    "Take me to dinner for the rest of my life."

    Baidi Shu was led away by Hu Huan, and he really said: "Please eat with Huanhuan for the rest of my life."

    Hu Huan suddenly hurried, because there was a force in the dark, connecting himself with Baidi Shu, and he couldn't help being very surprised.

    The classical law has declined, and various oaths and the like have long been useless.

    As for the new law

    Who has nothing to do to develop this kind of stuff?

    This new method of swearing at every turn has no market prospects.

    Hu Huan hasn't felt it for many years, this kind of wonder of being bound by an oath.

    Baidi Shu made an oath, no matter how nondescript this thing is, he grabbed Hu Huan and shouted: "Take me to find my little sister."

    Hu Huan said helplessly: "You didn't pay for the buns, so we can't leave yet."

    It was only then that Bai Dishu understood why the owner of the bun shop was arguing with him and asked, "Would you like to eat?"My son still wants to give me money?  "

    "Didn't he ask me to come and eat?"

    "Why are you people so dishonest?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "Even if it's me, I still have to pay for meals!"

    However, he also understands that, after all, Baidi Shu's living environment is different from his, and he may not have any concept of money.

    He said helplessly: "In short, let's settle this matter first, and I will take you to find Shangshang. This matter is caused by you, not by me. You must not blame me  .¡±

    When Baidi Shu came to the world for the first time, he was also at a loss. Hu Huan flickered for a while, and this fifth-level strange monster was with him, put on the staff uniform of this bun shop, and stood at the door, with one hand in his hand.  Lift it up, pose as a lucky cat, and start attracting customers for the bun shop.

    Baidi Shu looks majestic, very exotic, although Hu Huan is young, but looks like a milk dog, the two of them standing at the door, it is also a sight.

    After a while, two or three groups of customers came over and only ordered steamed buns, and all of them were embarrassed to eat. There were even irritable customers who lost their steamed stuffed buns after eating half a mouthful, paid the bill and left.

    Baidi Shu murmured, "The food here is really unpalatable."

    Hu Huan replied: "You have never eaten good food. This store is really not good. I will take you and Changshang to eat better later."

    "Let me tell you, there are forty-eight big shops and one hundred and seven snacks in Beijing, not counting foreign restaurants"

    Just as Hu Huan was about to hug Cai Ming, a team from the Qianlong Army came over to explore. They had seen it just once, and Hu Huan hurriedly waved and shouted: "Here, look here, brothers, help me!"

    The young people also recognized that these earthlings tried to say something to themselves just now, and conveyed some kindness, but unfortunately they couldn't understand.

    The little soldier who spoke to me just now came over with a gun and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "This foreign friend had dinner, but he didn't bring any money. I came to help resolve the dispute, and the store regarded him as a gang"

    Hu Huan's expression was indescribable, but in fact, this matter was really indescribable. Can he tell the truth, is the Baidi Shu next to him a fifth-level strange monster?

    This kind of nonsense talk is really likely to kill people.

    The little soldier touched his head, couldn't help laughing, and said, "Brother, I paid for the bun money for you."

    "Thank you for saving us just now, I will return your favor."

    Hu Huan hurriedly thanked: "This favor is great."

    "Brother, thank you so much! ?

 Text Thirty-six: The Shura field where Hu Huan is absent

    ,

    Hu Huan took out an n card, thought for a while and changed it to an r card, but hesitated for a while, handed over a gr-level storm leopard, and said in a low voice: "Leave a souvenir, the one on the foreigner's body  .¡±

    "Without violating discipline, this stuff is worthless."

    The little soldier happily paid the money, but he was not polite to Hu Huan. He put the Storm Leopard in his pocket and waved goodbye to them.

    Seeing Hu Huan muttering a few words to the little soldier, Baidi Shu took off his clothes and asked, "Why don't you do it?"

    Hu Huan pointed to the little soldier and said, "He paid for us."

    Bai Dishu's impression of the little soldier was immediately good, and he thought: "There are still such good people in this world."

    He glanced at Hu Huan, and suddenly felt disgusted again, thinking: "But there are also such bad species, who are unsightly and not worthy of the son of man. If I hadn't made an oath and found my little sister, I would have killed this guy."

    Baidi Shu touched his side, and there was nothing but the Blood Spirit Sword, so he could only think to himself: "I owe this friendship first, and I will make up for it later."

    The little soldier left happily.

    He didn't think much about it.

    Baidi Shu also took off his bun shop uniform, grabbed Hu Huan and said, "Where's my sister?"

    Hu Huan couldn't deny it now, and he also wanted to send Bai Nishang away, so he hurriedly said: "It was at my house"

    "What!"

    Bai Dishu exclaimed, his eyes were very unkind, and he shouted, "Did you bring my sister home?"

    Hu Huan suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly explained: "But she left again."

    Only then did Bai Dishu's eyes lessen sharply, and he asked, "Where is she now?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "Nine out of ten have already come to the city, but now I don't know where!"

    He was very worried that if he told the truth, he would be taken as a cheat by Bai Dishu, so he hurriedly said: "I have someone follow her, wait for me to contact you."

    Hu Huan really has the means of contact, he can use spirituality to contact the old wizard.  Rainbow in the Andes was staying in the small black box when suddenly he heard Hu Huan's voice: "Are you there? Are you there? Are you there? Respond to me."

    The old wizard was still angry and didn't want to talk.

    Hu Huan sent another fatal message: "There is a fifth-level strange monster beside you, run away quickly!"

    The old wizard panicked immediately. Mostima met Bai Nishang in the bathroom, then called Hu Huan over, and slipped away by himself.

    Hu Huan called Velazquez away later, but didn't say anything about it. He took the bone demon Velazquez to see Bai Nishang before he began to explain.

    So the old wizard really didn't know that there was a fifth-order strange monster in the castle.

    Later, he closed the small black box and couldn't see the outside. He didn't know that Bai Nishang was only five or six meters away from him at the moment.

    Hearing such explosive news, the old wizard was numb and asked, "What should I do?"

    Hu Huan said: "Move around and let Ling Xiao know that you have something to do."

    The old wizard hurriedly moved the gray mist, and the small black box shook several times.

    Sure enough, Ling Xiao opened the small black box and took out the bone flute.

    Bai Nishang recognized this thing, and it was something Hu Huan snatched from her hand. She softly and lightly reached out, and took the bone flute away from Ling Xiao's hand, whispering  .

    Velasquez didn't understand. The old wizard had just recovered his perception when he found the bone flute in Bai Nishang's hands. Even though he was a historical projection, he almost collapsed.

    The old wizard roared: "Old fox, you are not a son of man! You lied to me!"

    Before Hu Huan could explain, Ling Xiao opened his hand and said, "This is something my boyfriend gave me, you can't take it away."

    Bai Nishang didn't understand.

    Velasquez almost collapsed into a pile of bones, and he shouted in his heart: "Isn't it just a bone flute? Whichever bone you like on my body, just make seventy or eighty of them. Miss Ling Xiao, do you know  , is this fifth-order boss across from you?"

    "Fifth-order strange monster!"

    "It can wipe out our Immortal Cult, plus your Heavenly Demon Ling family."

    "Maybe I can spare a soul sect!"

    "Well, forget it."

    "Mostima is unfathomable, it may be able to withstand the fifth level."

    The bone demon Velazquez's whole pile of bones was tense. Even though he has no nerves, he was too nervous to be more nervous. The last time he was so nervous, he was fooled by Hu Huan to meet Bai Nishang and let Bai NishangChang released the spiritual pressure.

    Once again

    It was Mostima who single-handedly dismantled the Undead Cult.

    Bone Demon Velazquez's life experience in this life is not complicated. Faced with such an exciting situation, he really feels that his bones have a long life, and he has too little experience, and he has no experience in dealing with such difficult problems.

    The old wizard was almost frightened, he sent a few spirit waves to Hu Huanlian, and yelled frantically: "You boy is going to die."

    "Your the nineteenth generation, maybe the twenty-one, two or three wives, is asking for a bone flute from your next wife."

    Hu Huan was also shocked, and hurriedly asked: "What's the situation now?"

    The old wizard is now a bit of a bone demon, and his teeth are knocking against each other when he speaks, making crisp and unpleasant bone points.

    "Shethat fifth-rank chick is slowly turning her head, and she is looking at Ling Xiao."

    "Her face is hard to tell."

    "A little surprised, a little surprised, and puzzling."

    "This fifth-order chick is frowning"

    For a while, Hu Huan also broke out in a cold sweat, and hurriedly shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, send me a location quickly, where are you?"

    The old wizard replied: "I don't know, it's my first time in this city!"

    "There is a road sign on the road you just passed"

    Hu Huan hurriedly asked: "What did you see? Which street is it?"

    The old wizard replied: "There are two characters on it - alley! Do you know the place?"

    Hu Huan suddenly seemed to have demolished the old wizard and went to Nima's alleys. Beijing is full of alleys, isn't it?

    Bai Nishang muttered a few words, and refused to return the bone flute to Ling Xiao.

    Ling Xiao looked determined. This was given to her by Hu Huan, and there was a teacher inside. How could it be given to others?

    Although Ling Xiao is not a stingy person, this thing must not be given up.

    Although Ling Xiao was also in the hands of Bai Nishang with the old wizard, she had never seen Bai Nishang, and Hu Huan did not dare to explain the origin of Bai Nishang, let alone the bone demon Velazquez.  .

    Ling Xiao didn't even know how brave his actions were.

    This is grabbing food from the mouth of the fifth-rank boss.

    What the two girls robbed looked like a bone flute, but they were actually robbing the old wizard. In a deeper sense, they were robbing Hu Huan.

    The first head-to-head confrontation in every sense.

    Hu Huan was almost dying of anxiety now, and kept asking: "Did you see it? What did you see? Can you be more reliable? Tell me quickly, what did you see, and where are you now!?"

    "You old idiot!"

    The old wizard said angrily: "Who are you talking about? Believe it or not, I didn't say anything, I was so anxious to death? ?

 Text Thirty-seven, the dream of neon clothes

    ,

    Hu Huan has experienced countless winds and rains. At this critical moment, he was still able to calm down and said: "The rainbow in the Andes, my dearest old friend, please tell me the road signs you see."

    The old wizard snorted.

    Hu Huan added another sentence: "My patience is limited"

    "The last person who broke my patience, you know what happened."

    The old wizard thought about it, and said uncertainly: "I seem to have seen the word Deyun just now."

    "No, there is no Deyun Society in 1993!"

    "It's moral education!"

    "I see clearly, do you know where moral education is?"

    Hu Huan wished to give the old wizard two kilograms of animal estrus medicine, and then throw him into the most notorious men's prison in the United States, so that he could really see how his patience had collapsed.

    The old wizard suddenly said: "We just passed a bus stop with a grass bridge on it"

    Hu Huan used the power of transforming feathers, floated up to the sky lightly, and said to Baidi Shu: "Follow me."

    Baidi Shu turned into a clear light, rushed into the air, rolled Hu Huan and shouted: "Guide the way."

    Hu Huan pointed in the direction, Baidi Shu passed like a meteor, and the blue rainbow swept across the sky, and it was more than ten kilometers away in an instant.

    Bai Dishu didn't need Hu Huan to give directions in detail, and when the distance between Bai Nishang and Bai Nishang was shortened to a certain range, he immediately sensed the idea of ??his sister.

    Baidi Shu descended from the sky, landed in front of Ling Xiao's car, and shouted, "Chang Chang, come out!"

    Seeing her brother, Bai Nishang's pretty face turned pale, she grabbed the bone flute, jumped, crashed through the roof of the car, chose a direction and fled.

    Baidi Shu threw Hu Huan down casually, and chased after him. The speed of the siblings made Hu Huan, who was in mid-air, envious.

    The voice of the old wizard sounded like a dolphin, and he shouted loudly: "Help me!"

    "Hurry up and save me, I was taken away again."

    Hu Huan glanced at Ling Xiao, then at Velasquez, and immediately felt that the old wizard was gone, and it was not a big deal.

    Hu Huan landed lightly, smiled at Ling Xiao, and said, "Every time I see sister Ling Xiao, I am so happy."

    Ling Xiao pointed to the distance, the direction where the brothers and sisters of the Bai family were fleeing, suddenly came to his senses, and shouted: "It's the eye of Lingquan"

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "That's right, I don't know how they came out."

    "I originally fooled one of them by relying on my three-inch tongue, but I didn't expect that this male one also came out. I hope they can go back to the Shadow of Everything quickly."

    "They are wandering outside, it's really scary for humans."

    Ling Xiao broke out in a cold sweat, and only then did she recall why Bai Nishang cared so much about that bone flute. This fifth-rank chick firmly believed that it belonged to her.

    As for how many times the old wizard changed hands, this matter is not worth arguing for the time being.

    Hu Huan glanced at the car with a broken roof. This is a car provided by the Ling family. The price should be quite expensive, but anyway, even if it is cheap, he can't afford it, so he can only pretend that he didn't see it.

    Bone Demon Velasquez opened the car door, got out of the car, smiled, and said, "It's nothing to do with me, so I'll go first."

    Hu Huan hurriedly called: "Mr. Bei, please stay."

    Velasquez is also a person who has been influenced by Chinese culture. How could he not have heard such a familiar old saying?  Now he was walking faster. Although the fourth-order bone demon was not good at speed, Hu Huan couldn't catch up with him when he ran.

    Seeing that Velasquez had gone away, Hu Huan had no choice but to say to Ling Xiao, "Let's go back to the Museum of Modern Literature first."

    "The strange monsters in the city are almost cleaned up for the time being."

    "It is very possible that we will have to coexist with the alien monster for a long time, and we don't know when we will be able to clean it up."

    Ling Xiao took it for granted. She brushed her hair and said, "I thought, I was promoted to the second level and became an expert. I should be able to do a lot of things, but I didn't expect it to be worse than before."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, he didn't want to discuss this topic.

    Tier 1 professionals are quite common in all countries, Tier 2 is actually the middle class, and Tier 3 professionals are already the backbone and high-level power, after all, there are not many Tier 4 professionals.

    Not to mention the fifth order.

    Ling Xiao modified witchcraft, signed a contract with the five poisonous heart toad and the snow soul spider, and became a second-tier professional. Whether it is in the Ling family or in the international professional circle, he is already a rookie among rookies, a very promising kind  .

    the?Although no one of us was able to advance to the fifth level back then, the fifth level definitely didn't have that ability, and it was only five hundred kilometers at most.  "

    But Mostima would not explain to Velasquez, he thought for a while and said, "What did Hu Huan say?"

    Velazquez said: "He told me to accept my fate."

    Mostima laughed and said, "It's not easy to get this old fox to say that."

    "Since he said, let you accept your fate, you should accept your fate. He is very accurate in his speech."

    "I still have something to do. Today's midnight flight back to South America, you wait for you to come back, come to me at any time."

    Mostima hung up the phone readily.

    Velazquez hurriedly called again, but there was only a blind tone, and he couldn't get through again.

    He felt chills in his heart, he wanted to go back to South America, but how could he go back?

    Velazquez regretted it greatly, and made up his mind that if he could go back alive this time, he would never leave South America, the home of the Undead Cult.

    It's too dangerous outside.

    Baidi Shu floats in the sky above the capital, overlooking the land from a bird's-eye view, and you can have a panoramic view of countless ancient buildings.

    With full spiritual awareness, he searched the entire Beijing city over and over again, but he couldn't find Hu Huan and his little sister.

    "Damn! If the distance is not enough, I can't find anyone."

    "That bastard must have fooled my little sister, and the two fled separately, and they may have joined together by now."

    "He is with my little sister"

    "Why can't I think about it anymore, I feel like my blood vessels are going to burst."

    Bai Dishu didn't receive a call from Velasquez, if he could hear what Velasquez said to Mostima: " Girl, she is sleeping with Hu Huan."

    This fifth-order alien definitely has the urge to slaughter the entire Washington.

    Bai Dishu picked up a textbook for the middle class of reading and writing with pictures, took out the Xinhua dictionary, and began to compare the words. There was also a map of the United States floating beside him, with countless circles and crosses drawn on it, and eight of them were highlighted.  In a circle with ten crosses, there is a famous white building in reality.

    Baidi Shu really believed Hu Huan's nonsense.

    "Why is their language so complicated and divided into many kinds? This city and that kid's hometown actually don't speak the same language."

    In Hu Huan's sleep, he drifted involuntarily and broke into a world like a fairyland.

    A large city with hundreds of miles in length, countless buildings in the city, majestic scenery, most of the residents in the city walk, but there are also many residents with their feet floating and not touching the ground, just like people in mythology.

    Outside the giant city are countless strange monsters, all over the mountains and plains, countless, many of them have a strong aura, which is still higher than that of the brothers and sisters of the Bai family.

    The vitality in the world was tumbling, and the spiritual power was like a tide. Hu Huan's cultivation was fully recovered. The surrounding area was surrounded by thunder and lightning, water and fire intertwined, as if he was fighting a very powerful enemy.

    The long-lost powerful power, the Xuantian transformation technique that has not been used for hundreds of years, and the powerful and wanton spells all gave Hu Huan a kind of joy that he had not seen for a long time.

    How enjoyable is this really?

    Bai Nishang lay beside Hu Huan, feeling a little sleepy. In a trance, it seemed that Hu Huan had followed her back to Uzeny City. The two of them were playing on the street, riding a white elephant, and playing around.

    Bai Nishang murmured softly: "Shangshang really wants to go home! ?

 Text Thirty-eight, the oriole missed

    Hu Huan rubbed his eyes and woke up for a while before remembering that he fell asleep in Velazquez's room.

    Bai Nishang was lying on his body, curled up in a small ball while sleeping, her little hands were clutching the hem of his clothes, holding it tightly.

    Hu Huan calmed down a little, and thought to himself: "Did I enter Changshang's dream because of the silk of the dream?"

    "The scene in the dream must be Bai Nishang's hometown."

    "She is not a strange monster, but she is also a human being like us, but with different races, different appearances, and different bloodlines, but they are all intelligent and civilized humans."

    "There are also countless strange monsters raging in that world, and there are also strange monsters that are still tyrannical above the fifth level. There is no power on the earth that can compete."

    "I don't know how their brothers and sisters got here"

    Hu Huan suddenly thought of his master again. He didn't know if his master was also in that world, and he didn't know if that world was the Lingkong Tianyu?

    A sudden melancholy came to my heart.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and rubbed it lightly. Bai Nishang's pretty face, which can be broken by blows, has a feeling of sympathy. He was picked up by his master in the same way back then, and he has always been protected by his master. Later, his master ascended, and he was left as a little fox.  , lonely, and panicked, just want to hide himself.

    ?From a frightened little fox to a thirteenth veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, he travels across the countries, with his peerless wisdom, turning his hands into clouds and rain.

    Hu Huan sensed that his physical and mental fatigue had all recovered, but his spiritual power had not recovered much, only 20 to 30 percent.

    He didn't care about anyone, so he took a small gourd casually. He had a lot of this kind of storage gourd with him, even if he gave Mostima a bite, he still had a spare.

    Hu Huan took a sip of the water from the spiritual spring lightly, and slowly circulated the spiritual power in his body. Suddenly, the fire ring of the void in the dantian emerged, swallowed the water from the spiritual spring, and fed back the spiritual power of the dead.

    In just an instant, Hu Huan recovered most of his spiritual power.

    After he drank two or three sips, his spiritual power was already replenished, and he even gained a little bit.

    The water of the spiritual spring can indeed improve the cultivation level, but it does not increase the amount of drinking. A professional who practices a day can increase the spiritual power by one.  twenty.

    It is more than ten times faster than the normal cultivation speed, but if it exceeds this limit, it is a waste to drink the water of the spiritual spring. If you drink too much, it will cause spiritual power backlash, or form a local spiritual power storm, which is not only harmful, but also  There may even be a mutation crisis.

    Hu Huan recovered his spiritual power, put away the little gourd, and glanced out of the window. It was not yet dawn at this time, but only dim.

    Hu Huan activated his spiritual consciousness, and the howl of the old wizard reverberated in his mind for a long time.

    "Huanhuan, save me."

    Hu Huan's face was dark, and he cursed: "I hate people calling me Huanhuan the most. If you call me again, I will tell Bai Nishang how to get into the bone flute."

    Before the old wizard responded, Bai Nishang turned over, opened his eyes, saw Hu Huan was still by his side, and called out: "Huanhuan, I'm hungry."

    Hu Huan responded immediately: "I'll let Uncle Bei prepare."

    The old wizard immediately felt discriminated against.

    "Why can she be called Huanhuan, but I can't?"

    "Just because this chick is Tier 5? You are discriminating against occupations and academic qualifications. It is wrong for you to do so."

    Hu Huan ignored the old wizard, and launched a zero-order heavenly performance - simultaneous interpretation of thousands of voices!

    This was originally a small spell of the classical method, combined with techniques such as mazes, to make the sound drift back and forth in the maze, making it impossible for the enemy to judge the position, thus taking the initiative.

    It's just that this kind of spell is very easy to break, and the monks of the classical method don't pay much attention to it. Like Qingliangsan, they are especially liked by charlatans who have failed in cultivation.

    Later, the new method prevailed. A veteran who liked music had a whim. The speakers for playing music should pay attention to one sound field. If you want to build a ubiquitous and surround sound field, you often need several different sound sources.

    It is also the origin of dual-channel, four-channel, seven-channel, plus the n.1 channel of the subwoofer.

    Many high-end cars often have more than a dozen or even more than twenty speakers in order to create a sound field, which is the need to create a sound field.

    Thousand-tone simultaneous interpretation can create several, or even dozens of sound sources, and play one sound at the same time. It was used by the veteran, and background music was played every time he appeared on stage.

    Even when he is fighting, he will suddenly play aThe moment the warlord appeared, Colete thrust across a distance of hundreds of meters, and was about to collide with the bull-headed warlord, but he suddenly moved sideways, changed direction and rushed straight to the eye of Lingquan.

    Collette jumped high, excited like a fire, and shouted loudly: "No one of you would have thought that I had placed the metal Rubik's Cube deep in the eye of the Lingquan long ago, and now it's time to harvest it."

    "My comrades, your sacrifices are of great value."

    Colete activated the secret method, but the Lingquan did not respond. The metal Rubik's Cube that had completely contained the Lingquan eye and returned to his hand did not appear at all.

    Colete frantically activated the secret method, but the metal cube didn't appear. He kept roaring: "How is it possible? How is it possible? These strange monsters can't recognize the metal cube at all. When it is at the lowest power, the Lingbo  Approaching and zero, there is no way to detect it.¡±

    "Where is the mistake?"

    "Damn it, respond to me, respond to me quickly!"

    Just now Colette thought he was about to reach the pinnacle of his life, with a climax on his face, but he fell into the darkest valley.

    A man's breakdown is often caused by an inadvertent inability to get hard.

 Text 39. They all have a bright future

    Hu Huan accompanied Bai Nishang to have breakfast, which was actually a bit earlier than breakfast. Normal people have not woken up yet.

    Mostima boarded the plane to South America, full of ambition, and in a very nice mood.

    Velazquez is delivering meals, dreaming of wearing dragon and phoenix every day.

    Collette was besieged by countless strange monsters led by the Tauren Warlord

    They all have a bright future.

    Hu Huan was full after eating, and felt that it was almost dawn. When it was time for sister Ling Xiao to feed him, he couldn't stay still anymore, and wanted to go back to the Museum of Modern Literature.

    Of course, Bai Nishang couldn't take it there, so he fooled her a little bit and told her to go back with Velasquez to his new home in the mining area.

    Bai Nishang was very reluctant to part with Hu Huan, grabbed his lapel with his small hands, and muttered for a long time, but Hu Huan could only use it, if in the urban area, it would be bad if your brother saw it

    This kind of not-so-fair excuse convinced Bai Nishang.

    Velazquez couldn't bear to listen to it anymore, this is what made him face a fifth-level strange monster alone with his old bones!

    Chang Chang walked away step by step.

    Velazquez looked back every step, but Hu Huan couldn't see his eyes begging for mercy.

    After finally getting things done here, Hu Huan left the hotel and hurried back to the Museum of Modern Literature. At this moment, the city of Beijing was fluctuating with ideas, and something was amiss.

    Hu Huan couldn't tell, there was something wrong, it just felt like there were no strange monsters haunting him.

    While Hu Huan was enjoying breakfast, Colete fought bitterly. This time he was not like the last time. He retreated completely. The old Kou was soaked in blood, and his five internal organs were displaced by the aura of the bull-headed warlord, and his arm was broken.  Only one, barely broke out of the encirclement.

    Fortunately, the strange monsters are guarding the "spiritual spring eye", now there is only water from the spiritual spring, and there is no spiritual spring eye, and few of them ran out to chase him, which allowed Colette to escape.

    Colete rushed dozens of kilometers, suddenly lightened, the black and white world faded, and entered the present world.

    He was taken aback for a moment, thought for a moment, his expression changed drastically, and he took the knight's gun and went straight to the embassy without caring about his injuries.

    Mostima boarded the plane. At this time, the plane had stopped climbing and entered the level flight stage. He left his seat and went straight to the bathroom.

    Mostima was lucky this time, he didn't meet the fifth-order strange monster, and he successfully entered the metal Rubik's Cube in the bathroom.

    Mostima has never slept, nor has he been reincarnated, and he is well aware of the development of professionals around the world and various situations.

    He saw the structure inside the metal Rubik's Cube, and whispered, "Isn't this the one that Matthew gave to the British royal family?"

    "I see, Colette brought it here."

    "He threw this thing into the Lingquan eye, trying to take it in, but the husband Fox took the lead. I don't know how Colette will explain to the royal family after this incident. The value of this thing is not inferior to a Lingquan eye.  of."

    Of course Coleett doesn't care, if something falls into his hands, it is of course his, not to mention that he exchanged it with the same metal Rubik's Cube.  The chief dharma king of the soul sect went to the deserted area with great interest. When he saw the spiritual spring with his own eyes, he couldn't help but took a deep breath intoxicated, and muttered to himself: "It's this smell.  .¡±

    "The strong aura is extremely compressed into a liquid state. This is the feeling. With it, the Soul Sect will have an unrivaled foundation, and it will not fall behind the Mechanic Sect and the Classical Magic Sect."

    Mostima pulled away the small gourd he took from Hu Huan, took a sip, and then used it to draw water from the spiritual spring to refill the small gourd.

    He used the water from the spiritual spring to perform the technique of attracting spirits, wasting most of the water from the spiritual spring in the gourd, and refilled it, giving Mostima a sense of satisfaction.

    When Hu Huan returned to the Museum of Modern Literature, it was still dark.

    He slipped back to the bedroom alone.

    When Hu Huan closed the door, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He tentatively turned on the light, and then saw the handsome face of Baidi Shu, the fifth rank from another world, sitting cross-legged on his bed  .

    Hu Huan's face changed, and his first reaction was to fly out a thread of dreams, and shouted: "Why are you sitting on my bed without taking off your shoes?"

    Baidi Shu was supposed to be Hu Huan, so he must have been flustered. He was secretly proud that he was able to find this little bastard's lair.

    But unexpectedly, Hu Huan's first sentence was this.

    Bai Di Shu Junyi's face was slightly flustered, and he explained in a low voice: "I never touch the ground, my shoesIt is not dirty.  "

    Hu Huan said angrily: "On our side, this is etiquette."

    Bai Di Shu stopped talking immediately. He still paid attention to etiquette, so he got out of bed awkwardly, thought for a while, and felt that something was wrong, so he asked sharply, "Where is my little sister?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "Of course I know, but let me tell you, you can't help it? You have already lost it once."

    Bai Nishang was able to escape from the pursuit of Bai Dishu calmly, and Hu Huan couldn't continue to inform him, and he had nowhere to hide Bai Nishang.

    Husband Fox is in Beijing, the original old property is hard to get back now, there is only one legal property.

    He can't afford to let Bai Nishang stay in a hotel, he has no money.

    Hu Huan could only pretend to be helpless and said, "How would I know?"

    "Did I keep my promise and take you to find Lingmei, did you fail to persuade Lingmei to go home with you?"

    Bai Dishu's face was slightly sad, and he said in a low voice: "Go home! I can't go back!"

    Hu Huan's spirit suddenly lifted, and he wanted to ask why he couldn't go back, but Bai Dishu said angrily: "I don't care, I want you to help me find my little sister."

    "If you don't help me find my little sister, I will sacrifice your hometown with blood."

    Bai Di Shu shook the American map in his hand and said, "I already know the location of your hometown."

    "I also taught myself the geography of your place. I know that the world you live in is a sphere. I can fly over from many directions. Even if you find someone to stop me, you can't stop me."

    Hu Huanxin said: "This is really a gifted child. He can teach himself geography. Fortunately, he can't teach himself history. Otherwise, my nonsense will definitely be exposed."

    Hu Huan racked his brains for a while and said, "I can help again. Let the people of Washington go first."

    "However, I don't know where Lingmei has gone."

    Bai Dishu said: "Didn't you contact me last time?"

    Hu Huan replied helplessly: "That's because Lingmei has my friends by her side! Now that she is lost by you, will she still be with my friends?"

    Bai Dishu got angry and shouted: "I don't care, I want you to help me find my sister, if not, I will go to Washington and slaughter that city. ?

 Text Forty, my brother-in-law!

    Fairy fox has fox Suisui Forty, my brother-in-law!  Baidi Shu showed no desire to compromise.

    Hu Huan had a headache, he is a peace-loving person.

    The old fox thought for a long time, and said: "She is a fifth rank, and no one in this city can make things difficult for her. There is no problem with safety, and you don't have to worry too much."

    Baidi Shu thought for a while, and thought: "The people here are of average strength, most of them are miscellaneous people without any power, indeed they can't hurt Shangshang, she should not be in danger."

    Seeing that the first step of communication was smooth, Hu Huan stabilized the fifth-rank alien, and continued: "You also know that this city has a population of over ten million, and it is too difficult to find Lingmei. That's it!  Help you find your sister, but you can't mess around, you have to listen to me in everything."

    Bai Di Shu thought for a while, then said in a low voice, "Your food is my food."

    Hu Huan's brain hurt, and he really wanted to reply: "Hurry up, let the American people be destroyed!"

    Why do you want him to provide food?

    Hu Huan sighed, handed the canteen meal card to Bai Dishu, and said, "I'll teach you how to use this later. If you eat here, just swipe this card."

    "Also, learn Chinese quickly, or it will take too much time to talk to you."

    Bai Dishu nodded his head hard, and replied: "No problem, I have already memorized the entire Xinhua dictionary, and most of the pronunciations are still good, but they don't match the real things, and I still need to learn for three to five days.  .¡±

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I have a spell here, which can let you quickly learn a language."

    Baidi Shu was overjoyed and shouted, "Use it for me quickly."

    Hu Huan touched his nose and said, "Good!"

    Husband Fox has the feeling of a kitten giving milk to a Tyrannosaurus rex, very exciting, very exciting.

    When he was promoted to a thug, he tried this spell once, read the memory of the professional who assassinated him, and killed a wave by the way, wiped out all Stark Group's combat teams.

    Also because of that time, professional organizations in many countries, as well as multinational professional groups, slightly adjusted their plans for him.

    This spell is also a zero-level heavenly performance, named¡ªMaster of Memory!

    Its function is very single, it can read memory, and perform operations such as copying, deleting, adding, and changing.

    It's just a zero-level Tianyan technique, the probability of success is low, and you can't read too many memories, and operations such as copying, deleting, adding, and changing are extremely limited.

    Otherwise, Hu Huan would not have only read a dozen or so memories that time, not because he didn't want to, but because he couldn't do it.

    If a fifth-level alien like Bai Dishu consciously resists, he can easily cause magic backlash.

    Hu Huan was in a very anxious mood. He first tricked Baidi Shu to relax, and then quietly activated the memory master Tianyan.

    Of course, Hu Huan first performed a memory operation on the language. He made a language pack of the seventeen main languages ??on the earth, sent it into Baidi Shu's mind, and at the same time quietly transferred Baidi Shu's  Language area, made a package, and then secretly downloaded the memory of this fifth-order alien.

    Bai Dishu's mind was sober, but he felt that his brain was a little out of control. First, more than ten languages ??came to him, and then he couldn't help thinking about it.

    He felt slightly bad, and shouted: "Is it over yet?"

    Hu Huan felt that Baidi Shu's memory was out of control, so he hurriedly searched all the parts about himself and made the simplest modification.

    Hu Huan - my brother-in-law!  Great for my girl

    Before Baidi Shu noticed, Hu Huan quit the memory master, and said with a smile: "It's done."

    Bai Dishu turned his mind for a while, but he didn't notice anything unusual. He just looked at Hu Huan's eyes, a little gentler, and his hostility dissipated a lot.

    Hu Huan secretly wiped off his cold sweat. The ballet dance on the wire just now was extremely dangerous. Even if he was alone, facing several fourth-order strange monsters might not be so exciting.

    Baidi Shu got used to it for a while, and suddenly opened his mouth to speak fluent Chinese, and then switched back and forth between English, French, German, Italian, Russian, Japanese and other languages. He had a good chat, and was very satisfied with the new skills he had acquired.

    He thoroughly digested the language package added by Hu Huan, stretched out his hand and patted the "brother-in-law", and said cheerfully: "I'm hungry, go get me something to eat."

    Hu Huan looked distressed and said, "The cafeteria is not open yet."

    Baidi Shu said as a matter of course: "Therefore, let theYou do it!  Otherwise, I can swipe the card myself, why bother you, a local snake?  "

    "Are you still your brother-in-law?"

    Hu Huan suddenly felt like he was in a cocoon, so he could only bite the bullet and go out for a stroll. Fortunately, there were many early stalls at the moment, so he bought a bunch of food and came back.

    Baidi Shu has been working hard these past few days. He has been pampered since he was a child, but suddenly he is living in the world. There is really nothing near the eyes of the Lingquan, except drinking the water of the Lingquan. He is also a strange monster. He is not used to living here  , I am not used to eating.

    Later, in order to pursue her sister, she came to the present world, and she only ate a bad meal of steamed stuffed buns, and didn't even drink her saliva.

    Hu Huan brought back the ones he bought early, but Baidi Shu was not polite. He first stuffed two deep-fried dough sticks, took a sip of soy milk, and then started with the meat buns. This time Hu Huan bought delicious ones.  nod.

    Hu Huan also didn't expect that Baidi Shu was such a foodie. Fortunately, he is not a warrior clan, and the brothers and sisters of the Bai family do not rule the roost by flesh, so the appetite is not an exaggeration.

    Just as Bai Dishu swept away most of the breakfast that Hu Huan had bought, Ling Xiao knocked on the door twice, and before Hu Huan could answer, he opened the door and walked in. There were several dining carts that came in with her.

    When Ling Xiao saw Baidi Shu, her eyes widened immediately. She had seen Baidi Shu before, and knew that it was a "fifth-level strange monster".

    When Bai Dishu saw Ling Xiao, he was also slightly impressed. When he saw the snacks on the dining car that Ling Xiao brought in, he suddenly became abnormal.

    Hu Huan just bought things on the street, how can it be compared with Ling Xiao's carefully prepared breakfast?

    Bai Dishu snatched a basket of small snacks, and after eating one, he thought it was so delicious that it was immediately inferior to the things Hu Huan bought.

    He asked with some complaints: "Brother-in-law, why didn't you make these for me? The ones just now were so confusing. I don't care, I want these."

    Hu Huan hurriedly comforted him and said, "You can eat whatever you want."

    Ling Xiao's eyes became very strange.

    It was only then that Hu Huan came to his senses. Just now, Bai Dishu, a bastard, what to call himself, Hu Huan's mind was rattling, his seven hundred years of wisdom was not enough.

    This is the second death of Husband Fox's old friend.

    To the point of death!

    The kind where the grass grows tall after half a year ?

 Text Forty-one, peerless elegance, unparalleled son

    Hu Huan suddenly collapsed, and couldn't help scolding himself: "Shall I change his memory?"

    "I also packed more than a dozen languages ??for him, even if I wanted to explain it in front of sister Ling Xiao, this guy already understands it."

    "Why did I make such a big death?"

    "Where have all the seven hundred years of wisdom gone?"

    "Am I Alzheimer's?"

    Hu Huan's forehead was dripping with sweat, he waved his hand to Bai Dishu and said, "You eat first, I have something to say to my classmates."

    Baidi Shu directed the little purple sweet potato that was brought to his mouth, and made up for it: "You can't let my sister down!"

    The old fox really broke down.

    He suppressed the urge to give Baidi Shu a torrent of data, and said, "This is normal communication in this world. Don't bring your backward concepts into it."

    Bai Dishu said: "Damn! Don't think that I only read the pictures and characters in the primary and secondary classes. I also read some other books, such as "Marriage Law of the People's Republic of China". Bigamy is a crime here, and you will be jailed."  .¡±

    Hu Huan only felt that with the addition of language packs, he would not be able to communicate with Bai Dishu, so he scolded, "Shut the fuck up!"

    Baidi Shu immediately stood up, drew out the Blood Spirit Sword, and asked, "Are you sure?"

    The spiritual pressure of the fifth-order peak directly enveloped the entire Modern Literature Museum. Many students just woke up, and a wave of overwhelming spiritual pressure covered them, directly making them fall asleep and "return to the cage".

    A few students who got up early were crushed to the ground on the spot, squeezed in by toads who were violently beaten by readers because they didn't write the end of the novel.

    As soon as Yan Lingse woke up, she was overwhelmed by this spiritual pressure. Teacher Yan is a fourth-level floor, but she can be used as a floor for the fourth-level. She really almost couldn't resist the terrifying spirit of the fifth-level boss  pressure.

    Teacher Yan was persecuted by this spiritual oppression, and could no longer maintain the human form, and appeared in the form of a dragon in the office.

    The only one who is slightly better is Linghuyin. He worked hard yesterday to hunt and kill strange monsters. He came back late and didn't sleep long.  People were blasted out of the room and flew out of the windows.

    Fortunately, Hu Huan is a professional with a physical body, a second-level serial soldier, a fifth-level physical fitness, and the three-way train in his body, which allowed him to hold on to the scene.

    Hu Huan didn't even have time to help Ling Xiao, and hurriedly yelled: "Hurry up and eat, we still have to find Shangshang!"

    When Bai Dishu heard the little sister's name, he snorted coldly, took away the spiritual pressure, took away the blood spirit sword, and ate the breakfast Ling Xiao gave Hu Huan, happily and satisfied.

    As soon as Hu Huan helped Ling Xiao up, he heard Yan Ling's thumping voice. The head teacher didn't even have time to recover his human form, so he rushed to the corridor and shouted: "Everyone, run away! Run away!"

    She is still looking for enemies, and wants to defend the students for a while, so that they can escape a few more.

    Yan Lingse had never felt such a terrifying spiritual pressure in her life, and now she was already panicking, even though she could breathe fire, her hands and feet were cold, and there was only one thought in her mind: "I'm dead, I must die this time, how could it be?"  Is there such a terrifying alien monster?"

    "The fifth level, it must be the fifth level!"

    Hu Huan shouted to the outside with some embarrassment: "Mr. Yan, I'm fine for now, don't worry."

    He walked out of the room, pointed his finger inside, and said, "We're eating inside!"

    Yan Lingse understood immediately, and struggled back to the office first. After a while, changed into a combat uniform, rushed out of the room, and began to retreat the students in an orderly manner.

    The Museum of Modern Literature became extremely flustered. It was too shocking for Baidi Shu to show his power just now.

    Fortunately, this group of students had already received militarized training, and they had also been sharpened in actual combat in the Shadow of Everything. They moved quickly, and they had withdrawn from the Modern Literature Museum in less than five minutes, even bringing out some important materials.

    Yan Lingse was the last to walk out of the gate of the Modern Literature Museum. She looked back and couldn't help but want to go back, because Hu Huan and Ling Xiao hadn't withdrawn yet.

    An aunt sweeping the floor appeared quietly, held her down with one hand, sighed, handed the broom to Yan Lingse, and tremblingly walked into the Museum of Modern Literature.

    Many people don't know who this aunt is, but somehow they have some peace of mind. It seems that with this aunt, this matter will pass.

    Hu Huan really didn't know how to tell Yan Lingse, it didn't matter if he didn't withdraw.  What if Baidi Shu went crazy?  This is a real fifth-rank boss, if he goes crazy for a little bit, all the students will die, even Yan Lingse can't survive.The bottom is off.

    Bai Dishu's face was extremely ugly. Originally, he was guarding the Lingquan eye, and there was still a ten thousandth hope that he could go back to Uchanni City, but even if the Lingquan eye is gone, that is one ten thousandth hope.

    Hu Huan hurriedly changed the subject and asked, "Smart Ball, where did the eye of the Lingquan go?"

    Bai Dishu's eyes also lit up, hoping to hear an answer.

    Clever Ball laughed and said, "Old fox, do you want to hear the truth?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "What do you think?"

    "If you tell the truth, you will definitely die. Whether you are smart or not depends on your ball."

    Baidi Shu shouted: "Say it quickly! Otherwise I'll smash you."

    Clever Ball immediately said: "It was taken away by a mysterious figure, using the creation of the Western Mechanicus - the Metal Rubik's Cube. He is a space device made by the Mechanical Void Technique, which can contain the Lingquan Eye."

    "I'm done talking."

    "Whoever wants to kill me, come up!"

    "come!"

    "Fat you balls."

    Hu Huan snorted coldly and didn't say anything. Clever Ball provided the information, but he and Mostima couldn't be found at all, and blamed the Western Mechanic God on the head.

    Yan Ling's complexion changed drastically, and he shouted: "It's the silver giant Corret! I said why he is so unwise, risking the loss of all his subordinates, but also to attack the eye of Lingquan. It turned out that he secretly brought the metal Rubik's Cube,  I want to steal the Lingquan eye in front of everyone."

    "I'll make arrangements right now. He shouldn't have left the border yet. Be sure to keep him and take back our Lingquan eye."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I'm afraid this is a bit difficult. Colete's whole body is full, and I'm afraid I won't be able to find a hole that can leak spiritual springs."

    Bai Dishu's face changed slightly, but he didn't bother with this matter, and said to Hu Huan: "Help me find my sister first, and we brothers and sisters will help you regain the Lingquan eye."

    Bai Di Shu was just simple-minded, not stupid, and he immediately proposed a proposal that no one could refuse.

    The two fifth-level shots, what do you want to grab?  </div&gt

 Text Forty-two, since you have entered the country, you must do as the Romans do

    ,

    Hu Huan mourned for Colete, this old man is really miserable.

    Yan Ling's eyes lit up.

    Linghuyin's eyes lit up.

    Clever Ball yelled wildly: "Send me away, take me away quickly, I don't want to stay here anymore."

    Linghuyin hesitated for a moment and said, "I'll leave first."

    Yan Lingse said: "I am also together."

    The class teacher said to Bai Dishu: "I can't decide this matter, but I believe I can give Mr. Bai a satisfactory answer. Give me a little time, and I will give you a response later."

    Yan Lingse intends to report the situation here immediately.

    Whether the brothers and sisters of the Bai family are alien demons, or disciples of some hermit sect, all these need to be investigated, at least a physical examination is indispensable.  As for the two siblings joining the Qianlong Army, she believed that no one in the Qianlong Army could refuse.

    There is no fifth rank in the Qianlong Army, and it has always been oppressed internationally. Now there are two at once, which is an irresistible good thing for stabilizing the international and domestic situation, improving morale, and even all aspects.

    ? If the Qianlong Army had a fifth rank and Lingquanyan was in the world, how could there be professional organizations from other countries, or even multinational groups to join?  I'm afraid that the professionals who were originally stationed in Beijing will have to leave temporarily first, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Internationally, it has always been a common practice to find excuses to be a professional of other companies and reduce the future competitiveness of other companies.

    Baidi Shu said, "This ball"

    "Where is my sister?"

    Clever Ball was silent for a while, and said: "If I say it, I will definitely die."

    Baidi Shu said coolly: "I will naturally protect you well. With me here, no one can hurt you in this weak world."

    Smart Ball replied: "Your sister will kill me."

    Bai Dishu didn't say a word for a moment, but he happened to be a reasonable person.

    He knew that if Bai Nishang knew that his whereabouts had been leaked by the ball, he would definitely cut the ball.

    Hu Huanxin said: "If it were me, I would definitely say something. If you don't say it, I will kill you now. Baidi Shu is too tender. But that's okay, if Smart Ball said it, I'll kill it now  .¡±

    "This thing will die sooner or later. The mouth is too broken, and it is always an unstable factor."

    Linghuyin really didn't want someone to kill Clever Ball, so she hurriedly left the room, and Yan Lingse followed. Apart from the teaching building, the two of them saw Ling Xiao who hurried back.

    Without saying a word, Yan Lingse grabbed Ling Xiao, no matter how much she struggled, she didn't let her go back.

    The head teacher was worried that Ling Xiao would be impulsive when he saw Bai Di Shu, but she heard Bai Di Shu talking about his brother-in-law, old uncle, and other tigers and wolves, and she was afraid that Ling Xiao would not be able to bear it.

    The relationship between Hu Huan and Ling Xiao is well known in Class 25, and Yan Lingse is forcibly protecting the students.

    Everyone left, and Hu Huan just felt relaxed. He died again, and once again he didn't have to explain anything in front of Ling Xiao, but if this goes on, it won't be a problem.

    Hu Huan decided to solve the problem once and for all. He said to Bai Dishu, "Didn't you call your brother-in-law Anda Wu? From now on, you can call me Anda Wu."

    Baidi Shu said lightly: "Since you have entered the country, you must do as the Romans do, brother-in-law!"

    Hu Huan became angry: "Brother-in-law, you are a jerk! You did it on purpose."

    Bai Dishu said in surprise: "You just know?"

    Hu Huan was choked for a long time and couldn't speak, this sentence was really too strong.

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and suddenly realized that one problem had been solved unconsciously.

    Bai Nishang came to find him by sneaking away, but now Bai Dishu will not stop the two of them, that is to say, he has no need to stop the two brothers and sisters from meeting.

    Hu Huan figured this out, and asked: "You look for your Changshang, you won't hit her, will you?"

    Bai Dishu snorted coldly and said, "How could I hit her?"

    Hu Huan: "Then will you scold her?"

    Bai Dishu said lightly: "Although I admit the relationship between you, I will never let you live together. You can only meet once a day, and each time should not exceed twenty minutes."

    Hu Huan slapped his thigh and secretly praised: "It's fine, it would be even better if we see each other once every seven days."

    He whispered: "I will ask all the troops in this city to help you find someone. At most, there will be news in the evening."

    Bai Dishu took a look at the wall that was crushed by his own sword energy, and said, "I want to sleep, but I can't do it here, you can arrange a place for me."

      Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "What kind of sleep do you sleep in?"

    Bai Dishu raised his face and said, "I just want to sleep." Hu Huan had no choice but to say, "I'll change the room for you."

    He took Baidi Shu with him, and found an empty room at random. Now that the people in the Museum of Modern Literature have disappeared, there is no need to find someone to arrange it.

    Bai Dishu took off his shoes, sat on the bed, pointed to the ground with one hand, pointed to the sky with the other, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.

    Hu Huan didn't care about him, and walked away by himself, planning to ask Yan Lingse first, what should he do next?

    When Hu Huan left the Museum of Modern Literature, a cordon had been pulled up nearby. Students and soldiers from the Qianlong Army mixed into a law enforcement team to prevent nearby residents from coming.

    None of them knew what would happen next, so naturally they didn't dare to let people come over, lest there be a case of mass destruction.

    Yan Lingse had already left to report the situation here, but Linghuyin was still there. Hu Huan found him and asked, "What should we do now?"

    Linghuyin's expression was very tangled, as if he was about to eat another month of white, big, round, cold steamed buns. He said to Hu Huan, "Don't ask me about such things. I'm not high enough.  The level is not enough, can you just treat me as an ordinary squad leader?"

    Linghuyin really couldn't give an answer. Although he was highly regarded in the army, he was just a captain, not a high-ranking officer in the army.  In terms of job rank, it is the third rank. Although he is the first person in the third rank in the country, he is still not qualified enough to make decisions on such major matters.

    Linghuyin looked at Hu Huan now, as if he was looking at the God of Plague, and nothing good happened to this kid.

    Hu Huan had no choice but to go to Ling Xiao. Although he didn't know how to explain it, he still had to explain it!

    If the explanation is not clear, it is a technical problem. If it is not explained, it is a matter of principle.

    But Hu Huan went to the place where Ling Xiao lived, and then to the hotel where Ling's family lived. He searched everywhere, but couldn't find Ling Xiao.

    He went to the hotel booked by Ling's family, and wanted to take a look at Comrade Hu Youyan by the way.  Hu Huan almost forgot about this old man, but Hu Youyan was not there either.  In the end, Hu Huan decided to go back to the ancient castle in the mining area first, to appease Bai Nishang first, and try to install a language pack for her, so as not to show any flaws.

    Hu Huan didn't know that Hu Youyan and Ling Xiao were both at the headquarters of Qianlong Army now, and the two even met once.

    Hu Youyan was surrounded by many people, as if she was a hero.

    Ling Xiao was ordered to guard her strictly and not let her leave easily.

    Hu Youyan is in a protected state.

    Ling Xiao is also in a protected state.

 Text Forty-Three, Dominating the Pigs

    ,

    Hu Huan didn't take any means of transportation, but still drove the three-way train, cast feathers, and floated into the sky, flying all the way to his castle.

    Not long after Hu Huan set off, Baidi Shu quietly lifted off from the Museum of Modern Literature, dotting Hu Huan in the distance.

    Hu Huan really has no experience in anti-draft anti-tracking, and he has had it for many years, many years are hundreds of years, and he has not been promoted to a high level, so he really didn't notice that he would be tracked.

    Hu Huan flew at full speed in the air, flew 20 kilometers in just a few minutes, and landed on a terrace of the old castle.

    Bai Nishang seemed to have been waiting for him a long time ago, standing there gracefully, looking at him with a smile, his eyes were like water, and his gaze was flying.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to speak, a figure descended from the sky, captured him alive first, and then said: "Little sister, you can't run away now, can you?"

    Bai Nishang waved his hand, and flew out of the Qiushui Lengyan knife, like water on the blade, smoke lingered, bit his lips, slightly angry, and shouted: "Brother, if you hurt him, I will hate you forever."

    Hu Huan's mind was not slow to turn, and he immediately understood, why did Bai Dishu sleep during the day?  Just give yourself a chance, let yourself come to find Bai Nishang, and then follow after.

    Can't help but secretly groaning in his heart, thinking: "I fell for this guy's trick. He looks stupid, so he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and he is astute."

    Baidi Shu smiled slightly and said: "I have already agreed with Hu Huan that I will not interfere with you in the future, and I also promised him to join the Qianlong Army."

    "Little sister, you also sneaked away."

    Bai Nishang was both surprised and happy, and asked: "But it's true?"

    Bai Dishu threw Hu Huan to his sister, Bai Nishang took it with both hands, hugged Princess Hu Huan in his arms, glanced at him, and was immediately satisfied, and didn't want to let go for a while.

    Bai Dishu suddenly felt upset, and shouted: "Aren't you coming down yet? How long do you want to stay in my little sister's arms?"

    Why doesn't Hu Huan want to come down?

    He was held in the hands of Baidi Shu, and a powerful spiritual force sealed his limbs and bones.  This technique was so ingenious that Hu Huan couldn't gather his spiritual power for a short period of time. Even the nerve transmission of messages seemed to be disturbed, and he couldn't control his body at all.

    He struggled a few times, but his body was still not flexible.

    It was Bai Nishang's little hand that showed a clever idea, and the shackles in his body were removed by biochemical transformation. Hu Huan struggled to the ground. He said to Bai Dishu, "Are you following me?"

    Baidi Shu chuckled, and said, "I don't have the ability of my younger sister to attach spiritual intelligence to the body, but I can scan the surrounding area of ??more than ten kilometers with spiritual consciousness, and I can sense every move you make."

    Hu Huan said inwardly, he is really not familiar with the fifth level. After all, the classical method is quite different from the new method. The highest level of his new method is the third level, which is a matter of his previous life.

    Baidi Shu was able to see his sister, and he was less hostile towards Hu Huan.

    He was quite complacent, and thought to himself: "This kid actually hid my little sister, and even lied to me that he didn't know where she was! But he didn't know, and I refused to believe a word of his words.  His hands."

    "Little sister doesn't seem to be bullied at all."

    "If he dares to bully my little sister, I will definitely kill him."

    The bone demon Velazquez ran over in a hurry, saw Baidi Shu, secretly yelled bitterly, turned his head and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Hu Huan, and said, "Uncle Bei!"

    Velasquez replied angrily, "My surname is not Bei!"

    Hu Huan didn't take it seriously, and continued: "Mr. Bai and Miss Bai will live here in the future. As the chief steward of the castle, you must serve them well and not be negligent."

    Velasquez scolded: "Can you still be a human being? I am a Dharma King of the Immortal Sect, you let me be a"

    Baidi Shu was puzzled and asked, "Who is this?"

    Velazquez was so frightened that he immediately swallowed the second half of the sentence and stared at Hu Huan with fear in his eyes.

    Hu Huan chuckled and said, "Mr. Bai understands more than ten languages."

    Just now, the bone demon Velazquez thought that Bai Dishu, like Bai Nishang, did not understand the language of the earth, so when he talked to Hu Huan, he did not obstruct him, and now his whole body seemed to have "bone spurs",  No bone is comfortable.

    Fortunately, this fourth-level bone demon has seen the storm, hurriedly stood up straight, and said with a well-trained, British butler attitude: "Misters and ladies, I am Velazquez, you  Reliable housekeeper, also two personal pets, you?You can use me as you like, don't treat me as a human being.  "

    When the bone demon Velasquez said this, every bone in his body was weeping, he only felt that his life was too miserable.

    What evil did he do?

    Want to be coaxed into serving two fifth-order bosses?

    Is one good enough?

    If there was only Hu Huan here, Velazquez would have done it directly and slaughtered the bastard, even if Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima might hunt him down afterwards, he would admit it.

    Baidi Shu took a look and said, "Are you alone?"

    Velasquez said obsequiously: "There are still some people, I will call them all here."

    The Bone Demon Velazquez called a few members of the Undead Cult to accompany him, and then slipped out to make a phone call. As for how many people he could harm, it would depend on the ability of the old bone to trick him into coming to this castle.

    Hu Huan ordered casually, and the people of the Immortal Cult brought some pastries and champagne. I don't know who bought these things, but they were all pretty good.

    Baidi Shu found a girl, he was satisfied, and Hu Huan was much more pleasing to his eyes.

    Bai Nishang was very happy to get his brother's promise to be with Hu Huan.

    There was only Hu Huan, who was quite distressed.

    Husband Fox doesn't want to be restrained at this age, he still wants to spend hundreds of years more

    Although the brothers and sisters of the Bai family did not see each other for a long time, they still had a lot to say after their reunion. After being with them for a while, Hu Huan felt bored, so he casually took out the fetish card made by the giant wild boar.

    He acted in a hurry. After refining, he hadn't had time to check the quality of this fetish card.

    Attacking Pig Ganglie (super rare)

    Attack (b+++)

    Defense (a++)

    life (b)

    Strength (b)

    Speed ??(b+)

    Abilities (1. Control pigs, able to control and command strange monsters below the second level, and let them recognize themselves as pigs; 2. Change, can change into giant wild boars or humans, and change humans to be fatter; 3.  Giant sorcery, can make the body bigger, pig-shaped humans can be used, the limit is five times the normal size.)

    Hu Huan flicked this golden SR card lightly, and really wanted to try it out. Would second-tier professionals also be able to control pigs and change their self-cognition? He thought this ability would be very interesting.

 Text Forty-four, Brahma

    Hu Huan knew about fetishism, of course he had to hide it from other people, but in front of the Bai family brothers and sisters, he really didn't need it.

    Just like he never concealed these methods in front of Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima.  After all, the old Taiping Heavenly Soldiers back then were actually well versed in a hundred schools of thought, and they also had the Twelve New Laws of Taiping in their hands.

    Hu Huan played with the cards in his hand, and the Bai family brothers and sisters were not curious at all.

    Bai Di Shu poured himself a glass of wine. He glanced at Hu Huan and couldn't help but said, "Your practice path here is very complicated. There are many messy things. This is the wrong direction."

    "Thousands of years ago in our side, a hundred schools of thought were contending, but later the great sage Putuoluo was born, created the Brahma technique, and challenged the kings, gods, ancestors of all families, and became invincible all over the world.  One technique."

    "How about I teach you the Brahma technique."

    Hu Huan downloaded a part of Baidi Shu's memory through the memory master, and he had some understanding of their side of the world.

    That world has almost no vitality, similar to the earth, but the aura is nearly a hundred times thicker than the earth. Most beings are born with a strength of the first and second ranks, and have developed various cultivation systems.

    Various new methods emerge in endlessly on the earth, but they are all in the stage of exploration.

    However, that world has already eliminated all kinds of practice methods that are not perfect, have slow progress in practice, have various defects, or have negative effects.

    Only the Brahma technique created by the great sage Putharado remained.

    Brahma is similar to the fusion of giant and warrior clans, and its exploration of how to use spiritual power is deeper than that of the earth.

    No way, although the earth's spiritual power is gradually increasing, it is still extremely thin. The new method has only been in existence for more than a hundred years, and because of the collapse of the Taiping Heavenly Army, the study of the new method has been interrupted for a long time.

    The century-old reform of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers has explored countless directions, but limited by the lack of aura at that time and the lifespan of the elders, the twelve new laws have lacked foundation.

    Although Hu Huan didn't want to change his practice path, he didn't mind learning one more knowledge, and immediately shouted: "Okay!"

    Baidi Shu stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Blood Spirit Sword emerged from the void. He said indifferently: "Brahma Art emphasizes the unity of heaven and man, and the link between heaven and man is the way for every practitioner to step into the path of cultivation.  At the moment, you will start to cultivate a companion magic weapon."

    "In your world, various cultivation methods are complicated, and each person has various methods, but if you really want to defeat the enemy, you only need one supernatural power. Why do you need various methods?"

    Hu Huan nodded. In fact, he also raised this point of view. After various discussions and countless experiments within the Taiping Tianbing, this consensus was also reached.

    That's why, the Yuanxu method that Hu Huan attaches the most importance to, the inaugural first-level juggler, only has one ability to control objects.

    Yuan Xufa was promoted to the second-level paper grass master, and there was only one ability called the paper man grass dragon technique.

    There is still only one ability to be promoted to the third-level magician, or the magic brush painter.

    The mythical family pays attention to specialization in one skill and ten thousand skills in one skill.

    Seeing that Hu Huan was so obedient, Baidi Shu showed off even more, saying: "You must first find the embryo of a divine weapon, communicate with it according to the method of the Brahma technique, and use it to connect the world."

    "After accomplishing this step, you will have to tame the magic soldiers every day, and naturally give birth to the supernatural powers of your own destiny."

    "Although the Brahma technique is only one technique, the supernatural powers obtained by everyone's practice are different. The supernatural powers produced by the Brahma technique are endless, and no one can master them all. The supernatural powers of me and Changshang are different."

    Baidi Shu showed the demeanor of his uncle, and gave Hu Huan detailed instructions on how to practice the Brahma technique.

    Hu Huan's talent is peerless.

    When he was in the Taiping Tianbing, he was also known for his erudition, and he loved to help others create new laws.

    Baidi Shu taught Hu Huan the Brahma technique, and he was very happy to see that he knew everything from what he heard, and he learned it very quickly.  When you come to our place in the future, you won¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    Only then did Hu Huan understand that Baidi Shu taught him the Brahma technique for his sister, and even thought about going to their world in the future, so he couldn't help but secretly sneered, thinking: "Why would I go to their side? Unless  My master is there too."

    Bai Nishang also said in a low voice: "Our magic weapon embryos are all made of alien monsters. If you are not handy, I will accompany you to hunt a few."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, then took out a double-headed mace-style Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff, and asked, "How about this thing?"

    Bai Nishang glanced at it and said, "That's not right.ok!  "

    Seeing that the Celestial Centipede Spirit Wand was useless, Hu Huan felt embarrassed to take out the shell 28, so he could only say: "Then we have to hunt the strange monsters separately."

    Bai Nishang was very excited and said, "Let's go now."

    Hu Huan was in a bit of trouble immediately, he really didn't want to go to the Shadow of Everything all the time, he wanted to rest for a few more days, because he had been fighting too frequently recently.

    Bai Di Shu glanced at his sister, couldn't help but snorted coldly, and said, "I went back just now and killed a fourth-rank bull-headed warlord, just for him to use."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but silently mourned for this strange monster, and said in his heart: "My uncle is also a hot hand, and the fourth-order strange monster will kill it as soon as he says it."

    Velazquez was arranging lunch, although there was still some time before noon, he suddenly sensed a strange spiritual wave, turned around wisely, and saw a very peaceful fourth-order strange monster dead on the ground, he couldn't help feeling all over his body.  The bones are cold.

    "A fourth-order strange monster?"

    "Kill it casually?"

    "I need to fool more people over here."

    "Even if you are unlucky in the future, you should have a few extra backs."

    Under the urging of Baidi Shu, Hu Huan activated the Brahma technique, stretched out his hand and pressed on the body of the bull-headed warlord, muttering in his heart: "Become a big stick, become a big stick, become a big stick"

    Hu Huan doesn't like to use weapons. Hundreds of years ago, he always used his bare hands to fight against the enemy, and he prefers to use resourcefulness. When he really fights with people, he rarely fights.

    Although Mostima persuaded him, Hu Huan still couldn't change this habit, so he wanted to change into a stick or something.

    This bull-headed warlord is as high as the fourth rank. If he has not yet advanced, Hu Huan will not be able to sacrifice. After he is promoted to the second-rank soldier, it is just the limit of Hu Huan's sacrifice.

    It's just that he practiced the Brahma technique as a beginner, and failed several times in a row.

    Bai Nishang saw that Hu Huan had practiced for a long time but still failed, so he pressed his bare hand on Hu Huan's back.

    He also blinked at his elder brother. Bai Dishu was reluctant, but he also reached out and pressed Hu Huan's back. The two fifth-level foreign powerhouses stimulated their spiritual power together, and Hu Huan's breath immediately went up.  a step.

    The bull-headed warlord's whole body bloomed with golden light, gradually shrinking.  </div&gt

 Text Forty-five, this stick is a bit short

    Hu Huan looked at a dark red ox horn with countless golden patterns on the ground with a dazed expression, and couldn't help complaining, "Mr. this is made by refining a horn?"

    "What the hell, I have a strong soldier and a strong horse, why do I need this vulgar thing?"

    Baidi Shu didn't expect that Hu Huan could forge such a magical weapon. He grabbed it lightly, and a gust of air carried the bloody horn, rolled it into his hand, inspected it briefly, and said in amazement: "  The quality is not bad."

    He stuffed the horn into Hu Huan's hand. Hu Huan checked it casually, and was immediately attracted by the data and attributes of this weapon.

    Golden Bull Horn

    Attack(s)

    Defense (s+)

    life (f)

    Strength (f)

    Speed ??(f)

    Reiki (a+)

    Abilities (1. Spiritual air bag, which can store spiritual energy; 2. Divine light, which stores spiritual energy in the spiritual air bag, and the golden ox horn can release a layer of divine light, which is extremely strong and invincible. Before the spiritual energy is exhausted, the divine light has the same  Level attack and defense; 3. Summoning, those who store aura, within 50 kilometers, can call back the golden bull horn at will.)

    This is a purely destructive weapon, with double S-level attack and defense, which means that this golden bull horn is almost invincible, and it is the least afraid of confronting people head-on with weapons.

    Two of the three abilities increase attack and defense, making the golden ox horn more destructive and stronger. The last attribute is just to make the user more convenient, but it is nothing special.

    Hu Huan usually puts his weapon in the small snail cave, and he can take it out at will. There is no need for this kind of remote summoning, but after all, this is a very reliable ability, which is the icing on the cake.

    Bai Nishang also took it and played with it for a while, then gave it back to Hu Huan, and said, "It would be great if you could also forge a sword, this kind of weapon is too crude."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Isn't it? I am an imposing think tank of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. It is not proper to use an ox horn."

    He thought to himself: "When I turn around, I will change to another weapon."

    However, Hu Huan does not have a fourth-order strange monster in his hands. Even if he wants to change weapons, it will not happen overnight. Unless his uncle helps, or he eats Changshang's soft food, he will not be able to obtain such quality spiritual materials.

    In fact, Hu Huan thought even more, wouldn't it be great if he could refine the bull-headed warlord into a fetish card, so that his combat power could rise to the fourth level?

    But he just thought about it. After all, if Baidi Shu didn't hope that he could practice Brahma, so that he could be with his sister in the future, he would not have given him a fourth-order strange monster.

    This thing, even in Uchanni City, is an extremely rare thing, and it is not seen everywhere.

    Hu Huan wiped it casually, trying to pay attention to the spiritual power, but he was only a second-level man, and he had poured five or six points of his own spiritual power, and this golden ox horn was not fully filled.

    Hu Huan always wanted to save some spiritual power for emergencies, so he didn't continue, put away the golden ox horns, and stayed with the Bai family brothers and sisters for a while, then shirked that he still had studies and had to rush back to modern times.  Literature Museum, take your leave.

    Baidi Shu knew that Hu Huan still had to learn, he wasn't lying, and he didn't want to see his younger sister making out with Hu Huan.  .

    Bai Nishang was satisfied with getting his brother's permission to associate with Hu Huan, but he didn't want to keep him by his side all the time.

    Before leaving, Hu Huan proposed to add a language pack to Bai Nishang, but was sternly rejected by Bai Dishu, claiming that he could teach girls to learn the culture of the earth.

    Bai Dishu doubted Hu Huan, Hu Huan didn't know, but his wish to fix a small bug in Bai Nishang was completely defeated.

    He didn't intend to do anything about it, he just planned to change his information to: Hu Huan - ex-husband, he has no more feelings for me, but I have no feelings for him anymore.

    Hu Huan doesn't mind being a scumbag.

    I just hate my uncle for not giving him a chance.

    This matter really can't be delayed, Hu Huan believes that after a while, even if he is given a chance, with Xiao Shangshang's good looks, figure and personality, and the fact that he rushed over when nothing happened, he is as obedient as a kitten  Personality, really reluctant to start.

    Even if you write this matter in a novel, what should readers do?

    Readers will say that if the old fox dares to abandon Xiaoshangshang, we will abandon the book and not read it. From then on, the toad will be black all his life, and don't worry about our monthly ticket anymore.

    did you see?

    Tear it up!

    I tore it all up, and I won't give it to you.

    Hu Huan really looked back at every step, and wanted to take advantage of the present, but Baidi Shu was in every possible way.??After all, Colette didn't take away the eye of Lingquan.  "

    Baidi Shu agreed immediately: "A mere fourth-ranker, as long as you tell me the location, you will definitely be able to kill it with a single blow."

    Yan Lingse was also very satisfied with this conversation, and the two sides reached an agreement in a few words.

    Not long after, a convoy entered the castle. Several professionals and high-level Qianlong army got off the car one by one, accompanied by a bunch of equipment.

    There are two fifth-level masters who are willing to join, and Yan Lingse's level is no longer enough, so this time Qianlong Army sent a general over to show respect for the two brothers and sisters.

    When this group of people appeared, Baidi Shu's expression was not very good.  The Qianlong army first suggested that the two siblings should be checked.  Baidi Shu showed even more impatient expression.

    Yan Lingse was not good at words, so he could only give Hu Huan a hint with his eyes.

    Only now can Hu Huan put down Bai Nishang, and said to Bai Dishu: "The rule here is that we have a higher reception standard for the fifth-level, and Teacher Yan's level is not enough. These people seem to be quite weak  , but the status is very high, and he is not an idler."

    "This kind of physical examination is generally only eligible for extremely high officials. When I joined the Qianlong Army, only an ordinary soldier was in charge. It is much worse than your scale."

    Only now did Baidi Shu look a little better.

    Yan Lingse didn't have the nerve to say that this time it was to check whether their brothers and sisters were human, but only said that it was a physical examination to confirm the data, which was the rule of Qianlong Army.

    Bai Dishu said lightly: "I can, no problem, but my sister can't, our Bai family can't afford to lose face like this."

    Qianlongjun has no objection here, anyway, one of the two brothers and sisters is a human being, and the other must be too. It is impossible for one mother to give birth to two different species.

    In fact, Baidi Shu talked eloquently, spoke fluent old Chinese, and could use idioms proficiently. This thing can be deduced from the living dynasty as the years change.

    When they saw the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, they were 100% convinced that they were old Chinese, but the rules could not be changed, and they all felt that it would be more reassuring to check.

    Soon several technicians came over with the instruments and checked Bai Dishu together.  When the technicians got the results, it indicated that Baidi Shu was close to 99% similar to humans.

    The senior executives of the Qianlong Army completely forgot that the gorilla also had this similarity, and readily accepted the "fact" that the brothers and sisters of the Bai family were human.

    Afterwards, everyone was very happy. They quickly confirmed the ranks of the Bai family brothers and sisters. Like Yan Lingse, they are both senior colonels. They were also assigned the status of researchers. They belonged to the Academia Sinica, and their salary was quite a level higher.  Officials, this is already the best treatment Qianlong Army can offer.

    When the Bai family brothers said that they liked living here with Hu Huan, someone immediately promised that they would bring in telephones, televisions, and Internet cables that were not very popular at the time, and build a road leading directly to the city, and planned to set up a  Bus routes.

    Soon the officials of the Qianlong Army talked about the issue of encircling and suppressing Colette.

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "Although Colete snatched the eye of Lingquan, let him spit it out, it doesn't have to be killed, right?"

    An official glanced at Hu Huan and said coldly: "I heard that Second Lieutenant Hu Huan had dinner with him?"

    Hu Huan couldn't help being taken aback, and asked, "Since when did I become a second lieutenant?"

    The official was also taken aback, and said with a low smile: "I can understand that you have a lot of friendship with him, but please read this information."

    Hu Huan opened the file and saw a very familiar face.

    The young soldier who had invited him to dinner with Bai Dishu, and he had given him a gr-level fetish card, was covered with a white cloth, and his young face was covered in blood.

    The official said indifferently: "Collett came out from the shadow of everything and was targeted by us. In one battle, about 20 soldiers died."

    "Others will not show it to you. But this information is believed to be helpful to you."

    Hu Huan closed his eyes, and suddenly felt a little sad. It's not that he has never seen like-minded friends die, but that happened more than a hundred years ago.

    This little soldier was lively and kind. Although he only met a few times in a hurry and didn't say a few words in total, it still had a profound impact on him.

    Hu Huan gritted his teeth and said, "Please allow me to join the battle."</div&gt

 text forty-six, like this kind of stimulation

    A personal friendship is a personal friendship, and a country is a country!

    Hu Huan has no personal grievances with Colete, even though he knows that the other party is coming for the Lingquan eye, and there is no special hatred, although he will definitely stop the other party.

    But Hu Huan couldn't allow Coleite to kill more than 20 soldiers of the Qianlong Army, and even the little soldier who paid for him.

    Husband Fox practiced in the mountains, or when he just came down from the mountains, he really had no concept of the country, but he traveled to various countries, learning modern culture and technology, but he was increasingly unable to erase the brand from the ancient oriental culture, instinctive rejection  Exotic ideas.

    Especially in Europe at that time, revolutions emerged one after another, and various advanced concepts were updated one after another. Hu Huan was also a progressive person at that time, and funded several Chinese groups in Europe.

    In addition, after all, he has lived for more than ten years in this life. Although the memories of the two lives are superimposed, the previous life still dominates, but it is not without influence.

    Because of this, Hu Huan is very willing to stay in Qianlong Army. Although he dances very well, he rarely violates the rules.

    For Husband Hu, walking a tightrope is called technology.

    If Colette hadn't killed someone, Hu Huan wouldn't have changed his attitude in an instant, but Colette has already killed someone, and the old fox is not a merciful person.

    The official smiled slightly and said: "It is possible to participate in the war, but this time you have to sacrifice."

    Hu Huan was taken aback for a moment, and the official explained: "Your identity is becoming more and more sensitive, and you have to change your identity. It is better to let Hu Huan disappear in this battle and return to Shangluo."

    "It was originally planned to let you finish this course and go home to visit relatives. But Comrade Hu Youyan also joined us, so there is no need to hide your news from him, so there is no need to delay until graduation."

    "Anyway, it's not a few days away!"

    Hu Huan suddenly felt a little sad. He actually liked Hu Huan's identity quite a bit, even though this identity was already messed up, because of his various operations, secrets were leaked, and he couldn't hide it at all.

    But it's also fun.

    It has always been a long-term habit for the old fox to rack his brains and talk nonsense every day, watching everyone not believe it, but not being able to find his flaws.

    Otherwise, with Hu Huan's more than 700 years of experience, if he wanted to keep the secret, he really wouldn't have exposed so many flaws.

    He just loves the thrill.

    After all, there are not many other things that can stimulate him much.

    Hu Huan's face was a bit sad, the official thought that he was sad for a few soldiers, and comforted him: "If you are now at the fourth rank, I will definitely let you be the main force to avenge your comrades, but Colete is  The silver giant is powerful, let others fight."

    "You can just go up and put on a show."

    "I allow you to be the first to fight."

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "I have no problem."

    Seeing Hu Huan like this, Yan Lingse couldn't help comforting the student, saying: "We are soldiers, there are no immortals who defend our home and country!"

    "You don't have to be too sad, maybe it will be Teacher Yan next time!"

    Hu Huan couldn't really laugh this time. He actually knew that Yan Lingse was on the verge of life and death several times. This homeroom teacher was the fourth-level floor teacher, but every time he encountered something, he was always the first  Charge, the last to retreat.

    It's really not easy for Mr. Yan to survive till now!

    Just like today, if Baidi Shu made a quicker move, maybe Teacher Yan would die.

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "Students will definitely protect the teacher."

    Baidi Shu said beside him: "You can't be sorry to my sister."

    With these words, the atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment.

    Several officials of the Qianlong Army laughed together. In fact, Hu Huan's identity was close to "clearly revealed" to them.

    Otherwise, you can't be so coquettish.

    ? There are friendships with bigwigs everywhere, and you can get a meal by just grabbing someone. This is not the demeanor that young people should have. It is obviously an old fritters in the industry.

    Because of Hu Huan's innocent background and young age, many people speculate that Hu Huan must have a strong background. As for how he managed to hide this ability from his parents

    Everyone felt that this wasn't a big deal.

    Baidi Shu kept saying that he was kissing his brother-in-law, who dared to believe that this was Hu Huan's casual hand?  They all felt that this was a marriage arranged by the parents of both parties a long time ago.? 

    In other words, Hu Huan probably has the same background as the brothers and sisters of Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang.

    In this era, not to mention the Qianlong Army, the younger professional organizations in various countries do not know the situation of the ancient sects, and they know almost nothing about the classical law.

    If Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima were replaced, there would be absolutely no possibility of such misunderstandings, because they were born in this way and knew that the ancient sects were really doomed.

    This meeting was considered quite successful, and the senior executives of the Qianlong Army were still a little worried, wondering if the Bai family brothers and sisters were easy to talk, and whether they would make any excessive demands.

    The Qianlong Army has deduced more than a dozen plans internally, and even predicted the worst-case plan of how to evacuate nearby residents if the negotiations fail, and the Bai family brothers and sisters plan to rebel.

    At this time, everything was complete, and the senior executives of Qianlong Army offered to leave.

    Baidi Shu didn't like this kind of scene in the first place, and Hu Huan was also very tired, so everyone said goodbye to each other happily. Yan Lingse stayed to be in charge of contacting, mainly waiting for the intelligence personnel to find out the whereabouts of Colette.

    Colete killed more than 20 Qianlong Army soldiers, and then walked away. However, as a silver giant, he didn't know how to fly. If he didn't have transportation, he couldn't escape for a while.

    Yan Lingse believed that he would be able to find Colette within a day or two at most.

    Baidi Shu is a very trustworthy person. Even though he found the girl because of his wit, he still felt that since he agreed, he should do it, so he cooperated with the head teacher Yan very much.

    At the same time, he didn't forget to be on guard against Hu Huan, and kept his sister firmly by his side, not giving this little bastard a chance.

    After staying for a while, Hu Huan decided to find a room to rest. The room he had chosen had already been taken by Baidi Shu. Fortunately, there were many rooms in the castle, so he found a room with a balcony.  room, really went to rest.

    Hu Huan was alone, calmed down, and couldn't help but took the metal Rubik's Cube of Mostima, wanting to take a look at the fountain of vitality.

    Mostima can't use this thing, because he doesn't have the fountain of vitality in his hand, and he can't activate it with the spirit-inducing technique, but Hu Huan is different.  Atmosphere, there is also a mouthful of Yuanyou Black Water.  </div&gt

 Text Forty-seven, three yangs and one qi spring

    The metal Rubik's Cube that Colette threw in Lingquanyan has only 16 spaces. In fact, a fourth-order Rubik's Cube is composed of 64 small cubes. The reason there are only 16 spaces is because it and the cubes cannot be used.  The space shattered, forming a labyrinth that protected the inner space.

    The Rubik's cube that Mostima gave Hu Huan was a fifth-order Rubik's cube, which theoretically has 125 spaces, but in fact the metal Rubik's cube that Mostima gave only had 16 spaces.

    This means that the space held by Mostima is more fragmented, unusable, and has less effective space.

    The places that can be regarded as mysterious lairs, one is the space-time gap, and the other is the void wreckage, the two are completely different.

    The former is most afraid of the frozen history, which will start to flow again, while the latter is most afraid of the fragmentation of the space. Both will make the things hidden inside disappear, and both of them are the kind that can never be retrieved.

    Therefore, in response to these two characteristics, countless technologies have been developed, whether it is the classical method or the new method.

    For example, dividing the frozen history, even if something goes wrong with one section, it can ensure that the remaining sections are safe and sound.

    For example, the mechanical void technique created by Matthew Bolton, although it has the defect of only cutting the space evenly, can completely shield the space fragmentation and turn it into a maze that protects the real storage space.

    Hu Huan's master specializes in the classical method, and the monks of the classical method have far more in-depth research on the cave than the new method, and they use another method.

    For example, the reason why the fourth floor of Xiaosnail Cave Sky can only be set up with a large killing array is because countless space fragments are hidden in it, and it cannot be used to place precious things at all.

    However, using the array method to insert needles in the space fragmentation, setting up the array eye, can make the array eye covered by the space fragmentation layer by layer, making it extremely difficult to find and destroy, and can make the power of the array method go up to the next level, and use the space  The lethality of fragmentation kills two birds with one stone.

    Hu Huan didn't study time gaps or void wreckage, whether it was time-based spells or space-based spells, he didn't delve deeply.

    Let him create a time gap, or refine the cave by himself, that's impossible, my husband, fox, really can't.

    Especially in the gap of time, he is not very willing to touch the bone flute of the old wizard, for this reason, he is not very good at this aspect.

    But in terms of space, after all, Hu Huan has been playing with Xiaosnail Cave all year round. If you let him control a cave, Hu Huan can still do it easily.

    Hu Huan took a look first. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the control center of the metal Rubik's Cube, he turned to the space where the three Lingquan eyes were housed.

    Mostima was able to give this thing to Hu Huan in a relaxed and happy manner. The old fox suspected that he still had a store in his hand, but that was none of his business.

    Those old people back then, who didn't have any secrets?

    There are three large pits in the center of the space where Mostima stores the Lingquan eye, one of which is spraying black air, and the other two are dead and silent. The surrounding buildings have been destroyed a lot, and it looks very embarrassing.

    Hu Huan glanced at the eye of the spiritual spring that was emitting black air, and did not pour the Yuanyou black water first, but first released the golden ox horn to absorb the spiritual energy in it.

    Mostima didn't know how much water from the spiritual spring had been dumped. If Hu Huan poured Yuanyou black water again, I'm afraid this spiritual spring would be blown up even more thoroughly.

    The spiritual air sac ability of the golden ox horn was stimulated by Hu Huan in turn, as if a small vortex was born to continuously swallow spiritual power.

    Hu Huan has the ability to control objects, and in conjunction with the ability of summoning, the golden ox horn keeps hovering over the eyes of the spiritual spring, and swallows up the scattered spiritual energy in a short time.

    Hu Huan also deliberately controlled the golden ox horn, and went down a few points. When he absorbed the spiritual power in the eye of the Lingquan, he opened his hand, and a jet of Yuanyou black water fell into the eye of the Lingquan.  place.

    After about tens of minutes, there were bursts of boiling sounds from the depths of Lingquan's eyes, and then a pillar of fire shot into the sky.

    Hu Huan was slightly happy, but he heard the sound of boiling from a spiritual spring next to him, and the same golden pillar of fire spewed out, and even sprayed out the spring of spiritual energy that had penetrated into it, turning it into a spiritual mist that filled the sky.

    Hu Huan was so surprised that before he could recall it, the third mouthful of Lingquan also had the sound of rolling thunder, and a pillar of purple fire shot into the sky.

    Husband Fox was overjoyed, and shouted: "It's a spring of three yangs! I didn't expect this spiritual spring to fall into the hands of Mostima. He actually regarded it as an ordinary spring of spiritual energy and poured water from the spiritual spring indiscriminately."  , really reckless, and almost ruined this world's rare treasure for him."

    Hu Huan heard from his master that in the past, if talking about famous springs in the world, Sanyang Yiqi Spring ranked seventh.

    These three Lingquan eyes always appear together and cannot be separated. It seems that there are three mouths.? Actually one.

    One is called Chiyang Lie Fen, one is called Jinxi Tanggu, and the other is called Ziri Liuyan!

    Lingquan eyes can generate fire, which is extremely strange. If you don't practice special skills, you can't enjoy this spring of three yangs and one qi. Xuantian transformation technique is one of the classical methods that are most suitable for this spirit spring eye.

    Hu Huan re-cultivated the Xuantian Transformation Technique, and opened up his dantian with a spring of vitality. The vitality was endless, and he would never lack the vitality of heaven and earth.  A powerful method that was never cultivated in the previous life.

    The three springs of vitality are originally one, and if one is recovered, the other two will be recovered at the same time.  The flames spouted by the three spiritual springs are linked together and turned into a triple fire net. This is the three-yang and one-qi dry flame array accompanied by this spiritual energy.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand without hesitation and pressed it, urging his Xuantian Transformation Technique of True Qi Realm to penetrate into the large formation accompanied by the spiritual spring.

    The three yangs and one qi spring are natural spiritual things, and the three yangs and one qi dry flame formation protected by them are also natural divine formations.  The ancients all said strange flowers and plants, and the places where the spirit tree seedlings grew were protected by monsters that feared spirituality, but they didn't know that some natural spirits would also be protected by natural spirit patterns. If the top spirits,  The spirit pattern will evolve into a large formation, and there is no way to use it for anyone who is not a person with high morals.

    Hu Huan knew very well that thanks to the revival of the spirit spring and the initial formation of the formation, he still had a chance to attack. If the three yangs and one qi dry flame formation were fully activated, unless his master returned, or he recovered his mana in the heyday, he would not be able to attack at that time.  No one can break through this natural formation.

    Once that happens, it will become an embarrassing situation where you have the most powerful fountain of vitality in the world, but you can only watch helplessly and cannot take it.

    Although Hu Huan's Xuantian Transformation Technique is the first to penetrate the meridians in the realm of true qi, it is the ultimate method among the classical methods, and it is the method that is most suitable for this spiritual spring.  The dry flame formation resonated.

    Hu Huan's attainments in classical law, even if he is not the first person in the contemporary era, is still in the top three. He is not close to the fire, but in terms of rich experience, he is really unmatched.

    ? Xuantian True Qi changes in no way, accompanied by the flow of three yangs of boiling water, it permeates invisible bit by bit. With the recovery of the three yangs and one qi spring, the accompanying large formation of three yangs and one dry flame gradually returns to its original appearance.

    Hu Huan's control of this large formation is also moist and silent.

    When the transformation of the formation came to an end, Hu Huan's meridians all over his body trembled in unison, and all the meridians sounded together. Suddenly, several acupuncture points were opened, and he broke through to the second stage of the true energy state.

    ?The first stage of the True Qi Realm, the Penetrating Meridian Realm, although it is said to be connected to hundreds of meridians, in fact, there are only eight extraordinary meridians and twelve serious meridians in the human body. There are a total of twenty meridians, not as many as one hundred.

    The second stage of the True Qi Realm is the Aperture Condensation Realm, which is called Ningzhen Hundred Acupoints, but in fact there are 365 acupoints in the human body, which is several times more than the Hundred Apertures.

    Hu Huan broke through several acupoints in one fell swoop and stepped into the second level of True Qi Realm. His cultivation base of the classical method of Xuantian Transformation Technique officially caught up with the new method, which also made him extremely surprised and ecstatic.

    His mind was like a bright mirror, and he reached out with his hand, and sure enough, several seeds of spiritual light flew out from the eyes of the three spiritual springs, one of which had been used up, and there was no way to improve the realm.

    When the Lingquan eye is revived, there is a certain probability that a seed of spiritual light will appear. This thing can sublimate the quality of life, and each person can only use it once. After using it, the seed of spiritual light will no longer have such a magical effect, and can only be used to store spiritual energy.

    The eye of the spiritual spring in the shadow of all things also recovered for more than ten days before the seed of spiritual light appeared and was obtained by the three strange monsters.

    Although the spirit spring eye in Hu Huan's hand has been revived, the accompanying spiritual light has not yet appeared, and he is not in a hurry. Anyway, it is all in his own little snail cave, and sooner or later it will be in his hands.

    He didn't expect that the three yang and one qi springs recovered so violently that the seed of spiritual light was born just after the recovery.

    Although the ones born in these three spiritual springs should actually be called the seeds of vitality, they can only be used by monks of the classical method, and those who practice the new method will explode if one falls down.

    It would be a waste of treasures if it was replaced by a strange monster.

    As soon as Hu Huan received the seed of spiritual light, there was a loud bang, and the three yangs and one qi dry flame array completely unfolded, swept from this space, and spread to every space, including those 16 spaces, and those spaces  A maze of fragments.

    At the same time, Hu Huan completely controlled the natural magic formation accompanied by three yangs and one qi spirit spring. He couldn't help laughing, and couldn't help shouting; "It turns out that this space is also accompanied by three yangs and one qi spring, no wonder  Mostima only built houses for pleasure, and every place was beautifully decorated, luxurious and luxurious, but it was not used as a nest."

    Mostima is also an old man. He found that he couldn't completely control the void wreckage, so he didn't put his family property in it, but invested a huge amount of money in decoration to start another business.

    Otherwise, he would never be able to exchange it with Hu Huan, just like Hu Huan's Xiaosnail Cave Sky, which cannot be exchanged for anything, and the Xiaosnail Cave Sky is Hu Huan's foundation.

    As soon as Hu Huan turned around, the metal Rubik's cube came out. He saw that his image had changed, and there were countless red, gold, and purple metal Rubik's cubes. He couldn't suppress the joy in his heart.  </div>? 

    Mostima is also an old man. He found that he couldn't completely control the void wreckage, so he didn't put his family property in it, but invested a huge amount of money in decoration to start another business.

    Otherwise, he would never be able to exchange it with Hu Huan, just like Hu Huan's Xiaosnail Cave Sky, which cannot be exchanged for anything, and the Xiaosnail Cave Sky is Hu Huan's foundation.

    As soon as Hu Huan turned around, the metal Rubik's cube came out. He saw that his image had changed, and there were countless red, gold, and purple metal Rubik's cubes. He couldn't suppress the joy in his heart.  </div&gt

 Text Forty-eight, I will not invite you for the meal that I owe you

    For Hu Huan, the cultivation base of the classical method has broken through the second level of true energy, which is something to be very happy about.

    Although the Seed of Aura can only be used once, he can no longer use the Seed of Aura to improve his cultivation.

    Hu Huan has gone through two lifetimes, and he no longer has the old-fashioned idea of ??saving things for future use.

    Having experienced the era when lifespan is dying and they may die at any time, those old people have good things to use up quickly. Who knows whether this thing will belong to them in the next second, and whether their life will still belong to them?

    Every minute and every second may be the last moment of life.

    Eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, and have fun when you should have fun.

    Hu Huan stayed in the room alone for almost a whole day. In the evening, Velazquez hurriedly came to inform that Colette had been found and asked him to follow the team.

    With the help of the forces behind him, Colete disguised himself as a foreign tourist, left the capital, changed to a Portuguese passport, and went to Tianjin to board the plane, but was spotted on the spot.

    He is also worthy of being a veteran fourth-tier powerhouse, and he broke through the siege again, but this time he was targeted by the Qianlong army.

    There was no strong opponent there, and he was unwilling to risk his life to besiege a fourth-tier strong man, but he kept chasing after him and notified the capital.

    Although Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang, Yan Lingse and Linghuyin, and even Hu Huan could fly, Qianlong Army still sent a helicopter.

    It's just that the Qianlong Army has never figured out why Velasquez also mixed into the team?

    The Qianlong Army has only three ranks and four ranks. Although its strength is not bad, it does not match the status of a big country.

    No one expected that there would be two fifth-level masters inexplicably, and they would become the most powerful professional organization in the world.

    ? That's all, buy two get one free, what does it mean to add a head?

    In fact, the people of Qianlong Army didn't know that Bai Nishang had a bone flute in his pocket.

    The old wizard was going crazy, he felt that he had been forgotten by the world, especially by Hu Huan.

    The old wizard originally thought that if he became Ling Xiao's teacher, his status would be slightly guaranteed.

    But now he feels

    Ling Xiao's status may not be guaranteed.

    Just like the old fox back then, every country has confidante, and every famous city has acquaintance women.

    Back then, Hu Huan even asked Zhou Qiusheng to compile a management schedule with the professional knowledge of mathematicians, in case of emergency, so as to avoid mistakes in the chaos.

    The old wizard is a little regretful now. The consequences of not betting on both sides and catching a card alone are now exposed.

    Of course, as a fourth-level wizard, even if he wanted to bet on Bai Nishang, he would have no chance. The old wizard didn't intend to think about such things.

    On the way, the old wizard kept sending messages to Hu Huan: "Are you there, are you there, are you there?"

    "Your relationship with Nishang is no longer the same, get me out quickly?"

    "I don't mind being with Ling Xiao or Nishang, but you can't forget me?"

    "Old friend, old friend, my dear best friend"

    "You should answer me, answer me?"

    Hu Huan sighed, patted Velasquez on the shoulder, and said, "Give me a few bones suitable for making a bone flute?"

    The bone demon Velazquez stared at Hu Huan for a long time before handing over some exquisite bones resentfully. Hu Huan casually wiped off the smell on them, then took out the golden ox horns, drilled a few holes, and tried  After blowing a few times, he handed it to Bai Nishang.

    Hu Huan had discovered a long time ago that Bai Nishang really didn't find the old wizard in the bone flute, nor did he find the time gap in it, and just regarded it as an ordinary musical instrument.

    The few bones that Velazquez picked are all considered "exquisite" in shape. Hu Huan really sponsored several musicians back then, so he is quite accomplished in music. Although he is not a master, he can definitely be regarded as  A first-class musician can play a few hands on any instrument.

    He carved this bone flute according to the ocarina standard. After Bai Nishang got it, he tried playing it a few times, and he couldn't put it down immediately.

    Hu Huan said lightly: "I see that you often hold that bone flute, but its sound quality is quite poor and the tune is weird. You should replace it with this one. I will write dozens of music scores for you later. You are free to play it."  .¡±

    "But the sound quality of this thing is mediocre. I'll help you get a few harmonicas later. Those things are considered serious instruments."

    The old wizard couldn't help roaring: "Who are you calling immoral?"

    "I am the flute of the gods, who can summon beast spirits.Every tune is important.  "

    Bai Nishang blinked her eyes and smiled slightly, she was so cute, she glanced at the bone flute that Hu Huan sent, and then threw the old wizard out of the helicopter window.

    Throw-out-go-off!

    Hu Huan mourned for the old wizard. Anyway, he can't lose it, and he will just find it later.

    The old wizard was in mid-air, and he replied sadly and angrily: "Hu Daxian, I thank you ahhhhhh!"

    Hu Huan quietly replied: "You're welcome!"

    This small episode did not affect Hu Huan's mood. The speed of the helicopter was not too fast. It took about a few hours to stop at a temporary parking area according to the instructions on the ground, and arranged vehicles for everyone to change transportation.  tool.

    After another bumpy ride, they entered an urban area in the outer suburbs.

    When the group of them got out of the car, someone pointed it out and said, "It's the small restaurant in front. We've surrounded him from a distance, and the target hasn't moved yet."

    Baidi Shu cheered up and was going to be the first one to go up.

    Hu Huan hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop the uncle, and said, "I'll come first."

    Bai Di Shu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Can you do it?"

    Hu Huan said angrily, "You don't need to know whether I can do it or not."

    "Fuck, can I do it, can I still have something to do with you?"

    Bai Dishu glanced at his sister, and suddenly wanted to beat someone, not Colette, but Hu Huan, to let this little bastard know that he can't do it, he just can't, he can't do it, who the hell?  let you go?

    Hu Huan ignored Bai Dishu, walked over in stride, and entered the small restaurant without any concealment. When he saw Colette sitting at a table, he went directly and sat opposite the fourth-tier professional.  .

    Colette smiled slightly, with a deep and terrifying breath, and said, "Are you here to see me off?"

    Hu Huan glanced at Coletter, who was in a state of embarrassment, and asked, "Are you going to Shadow of Everything again?"

    Colete snorted coldly and said, "Don't you think those juniors from the Qianlong Army can put me in such a mess?"

    Hu Huan stared at Colette and said, "At first I didn't want to intervene, but among the people you killed were my acquaintances, so I had to come."

    Colete grinned and said, "You are the only one!"

    Hu Huan picked up the teapot casually, poured a cup of tea for Colete, and said, "I promised to treat you all over the city of Beijing, but if something like this happens, I won't invite you for the meal I owe you."

    "Just use this tea instead."

    Colete raised his teacup, gestured for it, and drank it in one gulp, very refreshed.

    The owner of the restaurant was hiding in the back kitchen, and he also sensed that something was wrong, so he just didn't know what happened to the foreigner.

    Hearing what Hu Huan said, he interjected tremblingly: "Tea is free."</div&gt

 Text Forty-nine, Save Your Life (Ask for a Monthly Ticket)

    ,

    Colete threw the teacup casually, and shouted: "Since you and I are already enemies, don't show affection to anyone and save your life."

    Although Hu Huan has become famous recently, he is still only a low-level professional. Colete didn't even use the knight's spear that he carried with him.

    As a Tier 4 silver giant, Colette's strength is definitely at the level of the Tau Warlord. Converted into a fetish card, it must be an SSR, commonly known as super super rare!

    High attack and high defense, high blood and thick blood, but the speed is a little bit worse.

    Hu Huan would not fight head-on with Colette at all, and his body was like a feather, as if he was caught by Colette and blown up by the strong wind, but in fact, this is a clever agility.

    The spells of the classical method are not compatible with the new method, just like the software on win cannot run on ios.

    However, various martial arts tricks don't care whether they are motivated by true energy or spiritual energy. For example, no matter what system you use, you can use the same desktop background, at most, you just need to change the resolution.

    Colete has never encountered this kind of skill change in ancient oriental martial arts. After all, the classical method has been in decline for a long time, and no one knows this thing long ago.

    However, the fighting skills in the world are always based on the same principle. Colete was only slightly surprised, and with a flick of his hand, five fingers of spiritual power flew out.

    It is a common technique for professionals to compress spiritual power and turn it into highly concentrated spiritual power bullets to fight against the enemy.

    It's just that this technique is too big, and its power is relatively average. It is often used in battles, but few people regard it as the main combat technique, and almost no one is willing to work hard on this technique.

    Spiritual Bullet is a combat skill that low-level professionals practice too hard, and its power is no stronger than real bullets.  When you reach a high level, your spiritual power will become thicker, and your control will also increase, so you can use it easily without much practice.

    Although the power will be worse than those who specialize in penance, this skill is mainly for convenience, and the power is secondarily powerful when it is fired casually.

    Anyone at a low level can resist a hit or two, and no one at a high level can withstand a hit or two at the same level. If you specialize in hard training, it won't take much advantage.

    This is embarrassing.

    Hu Huan was very disdainful of Colette's spiritual power finger flick. He just turned slightly sideways and dodged as much as possible. He raised his hands together, and two spiritual power bullets flew out.

    Colete's spiritual finger flicks are fast, but there is no skill at all.

    Hu Huan has worked hard in this area. The old people in those days, aware of the historical situation of the decline of the vitality of the world and the rise of guns, almost everyone has good marksmanship.

    Hu Huan's spiritual power bullet was transformed from Shell 28, and its power has jumped to a level, which is almost the same as that of Colette.

    Colete didn't have the speed of Hu Huan, a brain burst out of his body, and a thick spiritual power gushed out, resisting the spiritual bullet.

    In just three minutes, this small restaurant was demolished.

    The owner of the restaurant wanted to cry, he felt sorry for the restaurant he had worked so hard to manage, and he didn't have time to wonder why these two bastards were so strong that they didn't look like human beings.

    Yan Lingse, who came along with her, was very worried about her students, and her whole body was full of spiritual power, ready to transform into support at any time.

    However, Velazquez couldn't help cheering Colete secretly, and shouted desperately in his stomach: "Old Kou, work harder, kill this bastard."

    "You are the fourth rank, you can't lose the face of our fourth rank!"

    When he cheered like this, the bones in his face twitched when he thought that he was already a small animal, and he cheered even harder.

    He only hates that the Bai family brothers and sisters are by his side, he can only silently cheer up Colette, and on the outside he can only pretend that nothing happened, and the clouds are calm.

    Baidi Shu was also a little surprised, he thought to himself: "Hu Huan's strength is very average, but why is he so rich in combat experience? Isn't he a second-order? Why does he behave like a speed-type third-order?"

    Bai Nishang was much more nervous than his elder brother. His little hand had already held down the hilt of the Qiushui Lengyan Knife, ready to shoot out the magic weapon at any time and crucify Colette to death.

    She shouted nervously: "Brother, Hu Huan, why doesn't he use golden ox horns? His Lingbo fingers are very powerful!"

    Baidi Shu was very gloating, and explained to his sister: "They don't call it Lingbo Finger, what kind of Lingli bullet, or Lingli finger flick, is very different from our method of exerting energy."

    "It's almost the same, but it saves more spiritual energy."

    Bai Nishang shouted: "Brother, don't give me science popularization. Hu Huan will be fine, right? Why do you have to be brave and take the lead? Let me go up, hack that stupid big guy to death with a knife, and it's over."

    &nbsHu Huan has always been reluctant to use the golden ox horn. When he only relied on his body speed and spiritual bullets to fight against the enemy, he wanted to understand that Hu Huan didn't want to be a starter in this battle!

    He just wanted to kill Colette with his own hands!

    To avenge his dead comrades.

    Although his personal relationship with Coleite may be deeper than that of the young soldier who paid for Bai Dishu and him.

    But Colette is a soldier of the empire, and that young soldier is his comrade in arms.

    Hu Huan wanted to avenge this revenge with his own hands.

    In Baidi Shu's heart, he suddenly had some recognition and sympathy for Hu Huan. He and the young soldier were not comrades-in-arms, but he also had comrades who fought side by side in his own country.

    He also had enemies who killed his comrades.

    Baidi Shu also thought about avenging his comrades.

    It's just that he understands it, but he still can't imagine how Hu Huan can break the situation.

    How exactly does the Golden Bull Horn deliver this blow?

 Text Fifty, Killing Tier 4 (ask for a monthly ticket)

    ,

    Hu Huan traveled to various countries in his early years, and indeed he preferred to use wisdom to solve problems, and rarely did it himself.

    However, his rich combat experience is still second to none among the cultivators of his generation, far surpassing the new generation who don't necessarily have ten life-and-death battles a year.

    He began to deliberately show his speed, hoping that Collette would have a subconscious mind to take tactics against his speed.

    Under normal circumstances, the blind spots of human thinking will interfere with judgment at this time.

    Colete would subconsciously think that as long as he could break Hu Huan's speed, he would be able to kill this young professional, instead of thinking that Hu Huan might have to make the most severe counterattack at this time.

    Shot the knight's spear in his hand, and Colette was confident that the blow would hit.

    However, he saw Hu Huan clasping his hands together, and without dodging at all, he fired a flash of light.

    Attack against attack, life for life!

    I don't hide from your knight spear, and you can't hide from my magic cannon.

    Colete's heart sank to the bottom of the valley in just a moment.

    He didn't think about anything, Hu Huan obviously had helpers, why would he be so desperate and fearless of death.

    In order to kill Hu Huan, he tried his best to kill Hu Huan. The moment he shot the knight's spear, due to the inertia of his body and the movement of his spiritual power, he had no time to dodge or gather his spiritual power.  Hu stood in front of him, ready to take the blow with his defense.

    Even Baidi Shu didn't expect Hu Huan to be so cruel. His brain froze for a moment, and then he suddenly realized that Hu Huan didn't use the golden bull horn.  .

    His use of the Golden Bull Horn is even more daring and crazier.

    To be honest, as a fighter, Baidi Shu never thought of such a tactic.

    Bai Nishang's breathing stopped, and tears burst into her bright eyes. Even at this moment, she felt that her life was meaningless.

    Hu Huan's weight in her heart suddenly became much heavier at the moment of life and death.

    Bone Demon Velasquez didn't think about many things for a moment, but he almost decided that this kid was dead.

    It's just that he was in a complicated mood. Although being treated as a coolie by the Bai family brothers and sisters made him hate Hu Huan very much, seeing that Hu Huan was about to die with his own eyes, he still used the craziest gesture. Velasquez's emotions were still a little complicated  ¡­

    Yan Lingse and the rest of the Qianlong Army soldiers were relatively simple. They just wanted to save Hu Huan, and almost all rushed into the battlefield desperately, but it was too late.

    Even with an S-level speed, they have no time to stop this from happening.

    It's too late to say, then hurry up!

    Only an instant!

    The knight's spear hit Hu Huan and sent him flying.

    Barely half a second later, the Emmanuel Cannon hit Colette. Although this Tier 4 silver giant from England had extremely high defense, he couldn't withstand the blow that had been boosted by supernatural powers.

    This cannon blasted Colette hundreds of meters, bounced from the ground to the sky, rolled seventy to eighty times in the sky, and hit the ground again.

    Hu Huan was also knocked into the air by the knight's spear, but he was in mid-air, unable to use any strength, and was directly pushed out almost seven kilometers away. The remaining potential of the knight's spear was gradually exhausted.  Lett held the famous knight spear in his hand.

    Hu Huan grinned, and immediately couldn't help but spurt a mouthful of blood.

    He exchanged the aura cannon with Colette for another. Under normal circumstances, Colette would be able to deal with it as long as he kept a little bit of strength, but because he was misled, he didn't spare any strength for this blow.  Redeem a hit.

    Colete took everything he ordered and ate the Emmanuel Cannon raw.

    Hu Huan blocked the knight's spear with the golden bull horn.

    The strongest thing about the Golden Bull Horn is not the S-level attack, but the S+-level defense. With the addition of supernatural powers, it can add another layer of S-level defense.  The gun penetrates.

    Although Hu Huan was seriously injured by the impact of the knight's spear, but this level of damage, he can bear it with his supernatural power King Kong, not to mention he also has supernatural aura, which can quickly recover from injuries.

    Although Hu Huan vomited blood, his combat effectiveness was at least 60-70%.

    Colete was hit by a magic cannon, and he really couldn't stand up.

    Hu Huan held the knight's spear upside down and fell from the sky. Colette struggled for a while, sighed, gave up his efforts, his eyes turned quiet, and said to Hu Huan: "You are very smart."

    Hu HuanHe took a breath and said, "If you didn't kill someone, we can still be friends."

    Colete choked on a mouthful of blood, laughed, and said intermittently: "This is war."

    "You are not suitable to be a fighter."

    "On the battlefield, there is no kindness at all."

    Hu Huan closed his eyes, and said lightly: "That's why I hate war so much."

    "I also hate fighters who want to fight when they have nothing to do."

    "Whether it's a battle or a war, it's the last resort that needs a good reason and is really unavoidable."

    Colete spat out a mouthful of blood, and said intermittently: "You imagined human beings so beautifully."

    "On this earth, the most warlike people are human beings."

    "Since our birth, we have wiped out countless races. Humans account for more than half of the species that have been wiped out by external forces on the earth."

    "I have been skeptical since I was very young that we are weapons made by aliens specially for combat."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said, "You read too many cartoons."

    Colete stretched out his finger on his chest and said, "I will not regret killing you. I am willing to die in your hands."

    "For the sake of you still owe me dozens of meals, remember to help me visit my daughter once, if any bad boy bullies her, help me"

    Colete died of anger before finishing his sentence.

    Hu Huan shook the knight's spear in his hand and stuck it beside Colette. He didn't want to take this magic weapon as his own.

    This knight spear should accompany its master.

    Yan Lingse and the soldiers of the Qianlong Army rushed into the battlefield just now. Seeing this unbelievable scene, almost no one could accept it. A dignified Tier 4 silver giant was actually shot head-on by a Tier 2 soldier during the battle.  kill.

    Many people looked at Hu Huan as if they were looking at a monster.

    Bai Nishang broke free from his brother's shackles, rushed towards Hu Huan, and plunged into the arms of her husband, the fox. Colette's blow really severely injured the old fox, making him unable to keep his horse's footsteps as usual.  , The person hit by Bai Nishang turned his back on his back, and the two of them rolled on the ground together.

    Rolling the earth and rolling the sheets, this is not a taste.

    The old fox vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and every bone in his body was moaning, only feeling that his injury was a little bit worse.

 Text 51. Hospitalization (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Hu Huan pushed Bai Nishang down with both hands a few times.  Bai Nishang was also frightened, and shouted: "I didn't do it on purpose, just scold Changshang and stop vomiting blood."

    Bai Nishang's small face was flustered. Seeing that Hu Huan opened his mouth and was about to vomit blood again, his pretty face fell down very slowly, and he opened his small mouth, blocking Hu Huan's blood-spraying channel, and crossed with a breath of spiritual power.

    Although Hu Huan was seriously injured, he was not on the verge of death, but Bai Nishang blocked the passage for him to vomit blood with his small mouth

    The old fox felt a murderous intent that lingered, and it was a hundred times stronger than Colette's murderous intent.  If Bai Nishang continues to do this, not to mention the golden bull horn, even if he has the golden cudgel, he will not be able to protect himself.

    Hu Huan slapped the ground desperately, hoping that Bai Nishang would let him go, if he didn't let go, someone really wanted to kill him.

    Bai Nishang didn't care about these things at all. This breath of spiritual energy passed through, as if all things were nourished, and yin and yang complement each other. It immediately calmed down the restless spiritual power in Hu Huan's body and began to repair the injuries in his body.

    The spiritual power of Bai Nishang naturally has the magical effect of repairing injuries, but the effect of external force is not as good as its own spiritual power, but Bai Nishang's spiritual power is strong!

    Blowing the fifth-level spiritual power to the mouth is enough to make Hu Huan swell up.

    Baidi Shu couldn't stand it any longer, he reached out and picked up Bai Nishang like a kitten, and shouted: "Don't blow it anymore, he will explode if you blow it again."

    Bai Nishang was in a hurry just now, but unexpectedly, she suddenly became shy at this moment, her pretty face flushed, and with a yah, she broke free from her brother's hand, went straight to the sky, and hid in the high-altitude clouds.

    Hu Huan finally struggled to get up. Seeing Baidi Shu's unfriendly expression, Yan Lingse and the soldiers of the Qianlong Army with incredible expressions, he asked embarrassingly, "Did I steal the show?"

    Yan Lingse took a deep breath and asked, "How can you take a shot at Colette and survive?"

    Hu Huan took out the golden ox horn and said to his homeroom teacher, "Shangshang gave me this!"

    The four characters "thing of love" pop up in almost everyone's mind.

    Only Baidi Shu didn't think so, he cursed in his heart: "I gave it to you, what do you mean it was given by Changshang?"

    "I always feel that you have bad intentions for Shangshang."

    "I really want to find someone to kill this bastard."

    Bai Dishu said to Velazquez, who was stunned, "Make something, put him on it, he can't move now."

    The bones of the bone demon Velazquez's face showed stubbornness, and after a while, he was discouraged again, turning into a huge bone ball and wrapping Hu Huan in it.

    Inside the bone ball was a self-balancing stretcher composed of countless bones. The old fox was comfortable, as if he was seriously injured.

    Hu Huan lay in the bone ball, hummed twice, and said, "It would be great if Herbert was here. Some kind of fruit would be more suitable for the photo right now."

    Velazquez couldn't help cursing in a low voice: "It doesn't matter that you harmed me, you killed Colette, and now you still want to get Herbert's idea, but you still have a little bit of kindness?"

    Hu Huan said in surprise: "Didn't you do it voluntarily?"

    Velazquez's choked bones were crackling, and he said fiercely: "Yes, I voluntarily, I voluntarily become a puppy for you two, you Hu Huan"

    "I'd like to see if you can be crazy for a few days."

    Hu Huan chuckled, and said: "It's not long anyway, and I'm almost at the fourth and fifth ranks. Then I will find a way to let the Bai family brothers and sisters set you free."

    The Bone Demon Velazquez immediately despaired. When others said he could advance to the fourth level, he took it as a fart. Mostima is still at the third level now. How can it be so easy to advance to the fourth level?

    As for some people saying that they can advance to the fifth level, they must be crazy, and there are only three fifth levels in the world.

    But when Hu Huan said this, Velazquez couldn't believe it.

    This kid was an ordinary person two months ago.

    It took less than a month to become an awakened person to reach the first level, and within a month to reach the second level. If this continues, the fifth level will not be enough for him to upgrade.

    What's more, Hu Huan just killed Colete. Although he used the golden bull horns of the magic weapon, he had a good strategy. Although the battle scene was simple, it contained countless evil wisdom, which also made Velazquez vigilant.

    He really didn't know if he would be the one who survived if he fought Hu Huan.

    Yan Lingse and the soldiers of the Qianlong Army took Collett's body away, and they still haven't forgotten to clean the memory of the ambushed residents. The unlucky owner of the small restaurant completely forgot that he still has a small restaurant.

    theHe just remembered that he had a sum of money, and it was his ex-wife who called. Qianlongjun had a clear memory, and probably wouldn't arrange too many complicated changes.

    But whenever the owner of this small restaurant thinks of this money, he will feel absurd, because he obviously doesn't remember that he was married.

    What the hell is a bachelor who has failed thirty or fifty blind dates, yet his ex-wife sent him a large sum of money, and he still thinks it's reasonable? This is so nonsense.

    Tens of minutes later, the group boarded the helicopter again, and Hu Huan received preferential treatment, lying in the words of Velazquez the whole time.

    The Bone Demon Velazquez straightened his back the whole time, always having the urge to settle everything like Colette.

    On the Yan Lingse road, after looking at Hu Huan for a while, Bai Dishu for a while, and Velasquez for a while, I always felt that I got the wrong script.

    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army have become extremely respectful towards Hu Huan.

    A person who can avenge his comrades is absolutely worthy of respect.

    As for leapfrogging at the second level, killing the silver giant at the fourth level is a trivial matter. This matter They all know to keep it secret.

    Bai Nishang followed the helicopter all the way, saw it landed in a hospital, then sneaked down, and soon got into the ward.

    Hu Huan went through various inspections, had a bunch of tubes inserted into his body, and was bandaged up. He looked like a shroud version of Velasquez. He could only signal with his eyes to tell Velasquez to get out of the way quickly.  , don't cover Bai Nishang's position.

    Hu Huan really thought that looking at Bai Nishang was more pleasing to the eye than this pile of old bones.

    A few hours later, the ward finally became quiet. Yan Lingse definitely couldn't guard Hu Huan, she still had a lot of reports to write, so she left behind two soldiers.

    Seeing Hu Huan like this, Bai Dishu didn't bother to follow inward, and took Velazquez away, leaving Bai Nishang to take care of him.

    The hospital nurse didn't know the relationship between the two. After a while, she took the hospital slip and said to Bai Nishang, "Are you his sister or elder? Come here and add the slip!"

    Bai Nishang shyly took it over, glanced at it, and blushed even more.

    It was only then that Hu Huan remembered that Bai Nishang didn't know Chinese characters yet, so he didn't sign for the patient at all.  </div&gt

 Text 1. A letter (seeking a monthly ticket)

    A man's heart is a city, and when the city collapses, so will the man.

    Rainbow in the Andes, my old friend, when I read this letter, I have already retrieved you and handed it over to Ling Xiao again.

    Originally, I should be your eternal support. After all, in this world, there are not many old friends you and I have in common, but for a certain lofty ideal, I have already died in battle.

    You don't have to worry about why I can still write you a small question, you should pay attention to some more realistic issues.

    If there are any inappropriate men around Ling Xiao, please kill them, don't be soft-hearted.

    Once Li Gui wakes up and finds out that you didn't take good care of Ling Xiao, you will be in trouble.

    Don't tell Ling Xiao about this, lest she be sad.

    In fact, I really want to go out to eat, go shopping with her again, do nothing, just kill the years of youth and the good times of youth.

    Enclosed with this letter is a gift of 20 kilograms of Lingquan water. A little gift is not a tribute. This is a testimony of the friendship between you and me.

    No matter how precious the water of Lingquan is, it cannot compare to the years and tribulations we have spent together.

    Every drop of Lingquan water is comparable to the blood that was sprinkled together back then.

    There is also 100 kilograms of Lingquan water, please donate it to Ling Xiao, and tell her that it is not enough and there is more.

    The old wizard's face was very ugly. This letter was not addressed or signed, but of course he knew who the letter was written by.

    The old wizard sat opposite Ling Xiao regardless, and cursed angrily: "A human heart is a city? Your current human heart is an old house on fire."

    "It's hard to say whether the city collapsed or not, but your house must have collapsed."

    "If you are such a prodigal, sooner or later you will be ruined."

    "Natural selection, if you use too much of anything, it will be scrapped sooner or later!"

    Ling Xiao covered his mouth and snickered, feeling quite happy.

    Hu Huan was eager to avenge his comrades, so he fell on the silver giant Coleite, and was shot and killed by the silver giant!

    This news has been spread, and almost all the professional organizations in the special twenty-five class and the capital have obtained this information, and after multiple confirmations, it is certified as true news.

    When Ling Xiao heard the news, his whole body was empty, feeling like he didn't want to live anymore, and he didn't know what to do. It wasn't until he got back "the bone flute said to be left to her by Hu Huan" that the situation took a turn for the worse.

    Hu Huan found the bone flute, and threw a letter to the old wizard. The old wizard had read the letter a long time ago, but he wanted to open the letter for the first time in front of Ling Xiao.  eye drops.

    The old wizard snorted coldly, and said to Ling Xiao: "Don't bother with this old thing."

    Ling Xiao said softly: "He is not old!"

    The old wizard snorted again: "People are not old at heart, but old cows eat tender grass."

    Ling Xiao's pretty face flushed slightly, she put herself into the old cow, thought for a while, how could she eat Hu Huan, this tender grass, and hurriedly held her face, the more she thought about it, the more she blushed, and she didn't dare to think about it anymore  .

    The old wizard pointed and said, "Over there is the water from the spiritual spring he gave you. You can get it out by yourself."

    Ling Xiao saw a large rural water tank in the square, couldn't help but smiled slightly, and said, "Teacher, I will give you some."

    The old wizard said disdainfully: "When I revive the eyes of the Lingquan, I will have as much water from the Lingquan. Why do I need such a cheapskate?"

    "When you advance to another level, we won't be afraid of that demon. We'll see what the teacher does then."

    Ling Xiao rested her cheeks, she knew that Hu Huan was not dead, and the haze accumulated in her heart these days was swept away, she just felt that everything was easy to talk about.

    In fact, she doesn't care about the eyes of the spiritual spring, the water of the spiritual spring, or the change of job.

    Originally, Ling Xiao was obsessed with how to advance to the second level, and wanted to win a name among the younger generation of the Ling family. She was a little behind at that time, not to mention far inferior to Ling Potian, and even Ling Lingling was one step behind.

    Now she has not only been promoted to the second level, but also the blood coral king snake who has been promoted to the third level and the jasper spirit scorpion who has been promoted to the fourth level. The road ahead is smooth, but it is a bit less urgent.

    The old wizard only felt that time was running out, so he urged him a few words, and then Ling Xiao asked lazily: "How can this kind of thing come so urgently?"

    The old wizard sneered, and said, "The Five Poisons of your Ling family are not the proper way for wizards. We masters and apprentices can take this opportunity to go to the Shadow of Everything and kill some strange monsters. I will revive one of them first."  The totem pole, making you an official wizard."

    Ling Xiao is all right, since the old wizard wants her to go to the Shadow of Everything.? Just go.

    Today, the shadow of all things in the capital is gradually fading. Although it is still many times larger than the original coverage area, it has shrunk into dozens of closed areas, which are strictly guarded by the Qianlong Army.

    Ling Xiao is not worried about this. Although she is not a member of the Qianlong Army, she has studied in the special twenty-five class.

    This batch of students from Special Class No. 25 was temporarily recruited by the Qianlong Army, and they will not be able to return to their original places for a while.

    Nowadays, there are many students in Dute Class 25 in the closed area, and they can sell her a small face no matter what.

    The old wizard is planning how to sneak into the shadow of everything and kill more strange monsters so as to restore the power of the totem pole.

    Hu Huan is now adapting to his new identity.

    The three generations of the merchant are all soldiers, and all the children in the family are heroes, and they can be called heroes. Now there is only one grandfather, and his health is not very good.

    Shangluo, who Hu Huan pretended to be, suffered from a serious illness when he was very young, and died before he grew up.

    Everyone was worried that the old man would not be able to hold on to the news and had been concealing it for a long time, but now it happened to allow Hu Huan to change to a new identity.

    Hu Huan looked like an obedient baby, responsive to his grandfather's requests.

    The old man has not seen his grandson for a long time, and his son and daughter-in-law have both died. He is old, so he has many eccentricities, and occasionally talks inconsequentially.

    If it is an ordinary boy of the same age, he really can't handle it, but who is Hu Huan?  It is easy to coax the old man to be happy.

    Mr. Shang ate half of an orange peeled by his grandson, and suddenly shouted: "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang!"

    The guard ran over and asked, "What's the matter, Chief?"

    Old Master Shang asked, "How about the school arranged for Xiao Luo?"

    The guard said in a low voice: "It has been arranged, and you can go to school at any time."

    Mr. Shang snorted and said, "I don't need him to accompany me in the afternoon, let him go to school early! To avoid delaying his studies, if he transfers to another school, he might not be able to keep up with his studies. Ask whose girl is the same as him  School, come and help Xiao Luo with her homework."

    The guard agreed and flirted with Hu Huan. Hu Huan said with a smile, "Grandpa! Then I will come back from school at night and chat with you again."

    He clapped his hands, and said in his heart: "I don't need someone to help me with my homework, and the little knowledge in high school is nothing new. ?

 Text 2. You Fei (ask for a monthly ticket)

    No one knew about Shang Luo's new identity, except for a few high-level officials in the Qianlong Army. Even the guards of Mr. Shang only thought that he was Shang Luo, and never had any doubts.

    It's just that Shang Luo was three years older than Hu Huan, so he skipped three grades and was sent to a high school, where he became a first-year student.

    Hu Huan is not afraid of high school studies. Her husband, Hu Huan, was also a well-educated person back then. Although the level of reciting poems and correcting poems is only average, his proficiency in ancient prose is far beyond that of ordinary teenagers.

    He has even traveled to Europe and the United States, and he speaks fluent London accent English like an aboriginal in the British Isles. He can even switch between Scottish and American, even Indian curry-flavored English and Japanese anti-human English.  Also quite good at it.

    As for historical geography, he has either experienced it personally or seen it with his own eyes, all of which have no learning obstacles.

    Science is a little troublesome, but anyway, the old fox is also a person who sponsored scientists in the 18th century. The basic knowledge is not bad, especially the knowledge of junior high school courses. Most of them have a history of more than a hundred years, and there is nothing new.  After a short period of self-study, catch up.

    He doesn't want someone to tutor him.

    How free is it to be alone?

    Hu Huan actually likes to be alone very much, but during this time, he was surrounded by either his classmates, Ling Xiao, or the Bai family brothers and sisters, which was a bit noisy.

    In his previous life, Hu Huan had countless confidante friends, but he didn't spend long time with anyone. Most of the time he spent traveling the world alone, looking for a cure for immortality.

    In the letter he wrote to the old wizard, the first sentence was that the human heart is a city, and he originally wanted to write later, although the city is bustling with people coming and going, but most of them are lonely, inseparable, walking alone  Walking alone, there is no one on the left.

    It's just that this kind of words is not appropriate to tell the old wizard. When the old wizard was young, he lived in a tribe and was surrounded by people. Later, when he became a wizard, he was surrounded by a bunch of animal spirits, so he couldn't experience this feeling at all.

    After greetings from various parties, Hu Huan quickly completed the formalities.  Despite the dual relationship, Qianlongjun and Mr. Shang's face, it is still impossible to choose a high school at will in the capital. The high school that Hu Huan attended is not ranked high in the capital, but it has a long history.  Created by the last number one scholar in the Qing Dynasty, it has been restructured several times and has become what it is now.

    Hu Huan, as a transfer student, did not attract any attention like in the Riman novels. He was placed in an ordinary seat by the teacher in a very ordinary way, and the first class in the afternoon began.

    Hu Huan flipped through a new set of textbooks, first used the memory master for himself, and imprinted all the knowledge in the textbooks into his mind, and didn't listen to the teacher's lectures much.

    The teacher, a middle-aged bald uncle, cleaned himself up very neatly. Seeing that Hu Huan didn't affect other students, he didn't reprimand him. He just called Hu Huan to answer questions when the class was about to end.

    Although Hu Huan didn't pay too much attention to the class, the teacher's question was not a tricky one. He answered it casually, and in exchange for the teacher's praise, he felt a little better.

    When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, the teacher left with the textbooks in his arms, and the students immediately became active.

    If Hu Huan was a girl, maybe someone would come to strike up a conversation, but he was a boy, so no one would pay attention.  It usually takes some time for boys who transfer to another school to integrate into the group, and there are also many who fail to integrate together.

    Hu Huan was thinking about what he should do, when three girls walked into the classroom. The girl in the middle was tall and tall, with short hair that reached the ears, and looked very neat. Although her face was exquisite and very beautiful, she had a trace of  Boyish, with an aura that ordinary high school girls don't have.

    With her among the other two girls, no one paid attention at all.

    To use the evaluation in line with this era, it is - big sister!

    The girl said lightly: "Who is Shangluo?"

    Almost everyone looked at Hu Huan, some were surprised, some gloated, obviously they all knew this girl, and she had some reputation, but it was not too positive.

    There was a fat boy with an excited face and said: "It's Senior Sister Xiao Fei, a sophomore in high school. If you offend her, quickly admit your mistake, Senior Sister is very reasonable!"

    Hu Huan was puzzled, ignored the boy, and said, "I'm Shangluo, what's the matter, Senior Sister?"

    Xiao Fei glanced at him and said, "Come out with me."

    Hu Huan thought it was interesting, so he stood up, and followed Xiao Fei out of the classroom. As soon as he left the classroom, Xiao Fei held his collar with both hands, lifted him up and pressed him against the wall.

    "Your family and my familyThe elders said, let me help you with your homework and pick you up and drop you off from school every day. I don't think you are such a girly boy, so just come to school and leave by yourself.  "

    "As for homework."

    "Li Tong, this younger brother will belong to you from now on."

    Hu Huan felt that his height was slowly descending, and finally his feet touched the ground. He didn't have time to resist, but felt that this experience was quite new and wanted to try it.

    Hu Huan secretly praised: "It's the first time I've been held up high by a girl!"

    "Very exciting!"

    "Is this the make-up lady that Grandpa Shang helped me find? She doesn't look like a good student, and she has a face that loves to eat. It contradicts my horoscope, it's very inappropriate!"

    When Xiao Fei saw Hu Huan, she was dumbfounded and didn't resist. She was put down by herself and didn't refute.

    "It's fine if you are born like this, but if you are scared by me, it will be terrible. I won't be beaten when I go back?"

    She patted Hu Huan's face, and was a little worried when her husband, Fox, didn't respond.

    A normal little brother is touched by a beautiful big sister, and generally does not react too much, that is, he stands more straight.  Although Hu Huan is not a normal little brother, he doesn't feel that he needs to refuse to be touched by such a beautiful girl.

    Anyway, there is not much, so she can touch a few more if she wants.

    The old fox is very generous.

    He is not always careful.

    Xiao Fei turned her head and said to the two followers: "Why is he like this, is he frightened?"

    Xiao Fei was really unreliable.

    The girl Xiao Fei arranged to give Hu Huan extra lessons had a serious big sister face, naturally three points charming, three points gentle, three points cunning, and one point old lady looks annoying.

    It's not that she looks mature, it's just that her temperament is too charming, she looks more charming than girls of the same age.

    Li Nan tried to come over, reached out to touch Hu Huan's face, and then pinched it, then turned to Xiao Fei and said, "You seem to have really scared him, so I didn't ask if he has any spiritual problems."  Trouble, what if it depends on us? ?

 Text 3. Start with C and end with M (ask for a monthly ticket)

    ,

    Hu Huan interjected without thinking: "Bring me a meal, and I will get better."

    Xiao Fei, Li Nan, and Yun Ruoruo, another girl with a slightly round face and a bit of baby fat, all had the idea of ??beating Hu Huan violently.

    This little bastard is so annoying.

    Listen to what he said?

    Can you please have a meal?  He is such a fart?  This person is bad!  Very bad.

    Xiao Fei reached out and touched Hu Huan's face, and said fiercely: "You better not get better."

    She turned her head and left, not wanting to talk to this little villain anymore.

    Li Nan followed Xiao Fei, walked a few steps, turned her head and smiled at Hu Huan, and said, "After school in the evening, I will wait for my sister." Then she left without looking back.

    Yun Ruoruo made a grimace, and followed the two companions with a smile.

    Hu Huan touched his face and suddenly smiled. He hadn't felt so relaxed for a long time.

    Whether it's with Ling Xiao or Bai Nishang, they are actually fighting wits and brains. He wants to use all kinds of excuses to coax Ling Xiao and use all means to fool Bai Nishang.

    although¡­¡­

    Whether it's eating with Ling Xiao's sister, or being attacked by Changshang, it's very cool.

    When Hu Huan returned to the classroom, the eyes of the whole class were different when they saw him.  Even some boys showed jealousy in their eyes, showing repulsion. Many girls were very curious, but no one dared to come up and ask how Hu Huan provoked Xiao Fei.

    Hu Huan passed through the few classes in the afternoon, and when it was time to leave school, he really hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should wait for the very charming big sister.

    When Hu Huan walked out of the school gate, he realized that he didn't have to worry about it. Li Nan was already waiting for him outside the school gate.

    Seeing Li Nan hooking his fingers at him, Hu Huan approached him and asked, "Aren't you going to study by yourself at night?"

    Li Nan said angrily, "I'm skipping class."

    Hu Huan asked angrily again: "Senior sister, you look like you don't like studying, can you really help me with my homework?"

    Li Nan suddenly wanted to beat someone up. She skipped class early because she had some troubles recently and didn't want to be blocked at the school gate.

    Even Xiao Fei couldn't solve this matter.

    She grabbed Hu Huan by the collar and said, "Don't talk nonsense, come with me."

    It's not that Hu Huan really has so much nonsense, so he obediently followed Li Nan to leave school.  Mr. Shang does not allow his children to enjoy privileges, so there is no car to pick up Hu Huan. It is a special situation to report in the morning, and he will have to rely on two legs to go to school and go home.

    After the two of them walked for a while, Hu Huan saw a group of teenagers with the signs of being incapable of learning and not fond of entertaining dinner gathered around them.

    Li Nan's pretty face was a little flustered, and he said: "Sun Xing, what do you want to do?"

    A young man came over, stretched out his hand to touch Hu Huan's face, and said, "Go and play, it's none of your business."

    Just when his hand almost touched Hu Huan's face, the old fox raised his hand, pinched his wrist easily, and said unhappily, "Didn't anyone tell you that boys' faces can't be touched?"

    The boy said angrily, "Little bastard"

    Before he could finish the curse, Hu Huan kicked him into the air.  Hu Huan really didn't need much strength, otherwise he could have kicked this ordinary boy in two with his foot strength of a fifth-level serial fighter.

    The upper body flew out, but the lower body remained motionless.

    Of course, even if Hu Huan had some status, he would not dare to do this. This is a society ruled by law.

    ?He used soft strength in this kick, even if he kicked people far away, it didn't actually hurt the internal organs.

    The old fox glanced at the teenagers who were stunned by his kick, and said seriously: "First, don't touch my face; second, don't scold me"

    "If there is anything wrong, don't beep if you can."

    "Don't just move your mouth like a bitch."

    The young man in the lead took a look, and was kicked by Hu Huan and flew seven or eight meters away. The companion who rolled on the ground couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. He was frightened.

    This kick is really not something a human can kick.

    Li Nan covered her mouth, she was very surprised. She glanced at Hu Huan, reached out and grabbed his arm, and proudly walked away with her chin raised at the group of teenagers.

    After walking a long way, Li Nan lowered his voice and asked, "Do you know martial arts?"

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "I was forced to practice by my father since I was a child."

      "I am actually a very peace-loving person, and I hardly fight with others. Today's scene is purely accidental."

    "I want to repent when I go back, and write a three-character scripture to temper my heart."

    "I don't know if that brother was injured or not. Next time we meet again, I will treat him to a meal to make amends."

    Having said that, Hu Huan seemed to remember something, let go of Li Nan's hand, and turned back.

    After a while, he came back very excitedly, and said to Li Nan: "I went back to apologize to them just now, and I also want to invite them to dinner to apologize."

    "This group of buddies is very interesting. It's fine to express their interest, but they all have to go home to do their homework, so they don't go, but they grab the money to pay the bill."

    "I never touched this kind of money, so"

    Li Nan saw a young man with a handful of change in his hand, and followed him with a mournful face, as if he was being forced to eat a plate of shredded ginger and shredded potatoes.

    Hu Huan said proudly: "They also specially sent out a person who will pay the bill with us."

    Li Nan was no longer stunned. She had never met such a strange boy as Hu Huan. He looked stupid and dumb, but what he did was too out of the ordinary.

    She suddenly had a guess in her heart, and couldn't help asking: "Can you tell me why you suddenly transferred to another school?"

    Hu Huan said lightly: "There is a gangster in our local area. They have done a lot of bad things and killed several people. A good friend of mine was killed by them. I couldn't resist the impulse for a while, so I went to the door  , picked that gangster, and beat him to death"

    At this moment, Li Nan is so stupid that he doesn't want it.

    There's a gang

    Go to the door!

    Still beat people to death?

    What is this Nima, is Nezha reincarnated?

    Hu Huan continued to talk nonsense: "I regretted it very much afterwards. Although according to the police uncles, I was considered a righteous act, I still quarreled with the three-character scripture more than a hundred times, which was regarded as an impulse to punish myself."

    The boy who paid the bill was already so frightened that the two sides were fighting.

    He didn't know which brain hadn't turned around, so he stuttered and asked, "How tiring it is to copy the Three Character Classic more than a hundred times!"

    Hu Huan replied: "Not tired, more than 100 times only more than 300 words."

    Li Nan had a bad thought and asked, "Your Three Character Classic just three characters?"

    Hu Huan replied cheerfully: "Yes! C starts and m ends. ?

 Text 4. Brother, what should I do if I don¡¯t have enough money?

    ,

    Li Tong glanced at Hu Huan and asked, "Where are we going to eat?"

    Speaking of eating, Hu Huan suddenly became energetic and said: "I know several good restaurants around here. Today's weather is good, suitable for hot pot."

    Although Li Tong looks like a bad girl, her family education is very strict, and she has almost never gone out alone with boys. She never thought that one day, she would go to dinner with a boy she only knew for an afternoon.

    I also brought a light bulb with me for dinner.

    This is very stupid!

    In fact, Li Tong was still a little worried. When she found out that Hu Huan was really eating, she couldn't explain why, but she was still a little bit disappointed.

    Hu Huan really has no other thoughts. Mr. Shang¡¯s family education is very strict, and there is a very old-fashioned place, that is, eating a certain amount. Originally, the old man hoped that his children and grandchildren would cherish food and not allow leftovers, but Hu Huan is really not, he is not full.

    Hu Huan also didn't want to quarrel with the old man because of such a trivial matter. It's not that he can't eat because of his ability!

    Li Tong and the young man who paid the bill watched Hu Huan's chopsticks flying, with afterimages. Plate after plate of meat went out of the soup pot, and he fished them out and ate them one by one.

    Li Tong only thought it was fun, but the young man who paid the bill became more and more panicked. This panic reached the extreme when Hu Huan said, "I'll eat here today."

    As soon as Hu Huan wiped his mouth, he wanted to go out. The young man who paid the bill turned pale, and hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Brother, what should I do if I don't have enough money?"

    Hearing this, Li Tong was taken aback for a moment, then went to his wallet.

    The young man who pays the bill only has as much money as he can see at a glance, and it is definitely not enough to pay for such a meal. Hu Huan is too good to eat.

    Hu Huan stopped Li Tong, patted the boy on the shoulder, and said: "There is no need to worry about this, I have already prepared for it."

    The young man who paid the bill looked a little happy, and then he heard Hu Huan say, "I'll just bet you here."

    "Look, there are always more solutions than difficulties. You need to use your brain more. What problems can't be solved?"

    The face of the boy who paid the bill was bitterer than a bitter melon, and he asked tremblingly, "Then what should I do?"

    Hu Huan patted him on the shoulder heavily, and said earnestly: "You are already a mature young man, you have to figure out some things by yourself, and you can't always rely on others!"

    "This time I solved it for you, what will you do in the future? Can you still ask me for help every time?"

    Hu Huan pulled Li Tong away, and the boy who paid the bill cried out with a wow.

    A group of teenagers blocking underage girls are not good people in any way, and there are a few older people in this group who are not students at first glance.

    Hu Huan didn't want to solve them either, but it was enough to make trouble a little.

    This young man was pushed out to top the vat, and he was a victim in the first place. If he can learn it, he will never associate with that group of people again. Hu Huan will be doing a lot of good deeds, and he will turn back for his prodigal son.

    Li Tong fell down with a smile, went a long way, and turned his head frequently, asking: "What can he do in the end?"

    Hu Huan said angrily: "What else can I do? Find the parents?"

    "This kid has a stupid face. If he hangs out with this group of people, he will be cheated in the future. I just hope he can learn the lesson from this time and stay away from these bastards."

    "Next time, maybe it won't be so lucky, and I will be pushed out to jail."

    The place where Mr. Shang lives is commonly known as the compound. There are dozens of families here, all of which are in the same unit.

    Li Tong's family also lived here, as did Xiao Fei, otherwise Mr. Shang would not have helped his grandson find Xiao's family.

    Li Tong entered the compound and said, "I'll go to your house and help you with your lessons?"

    Hu Huan snorted, and replied: "I was so full just now, why can't I rest for a while when I go home?"

    "We didn't go back until we had dinner. I just said that I came back late. I asked you to make up your lessons. You just came back from high school after school. You don't need to explain anything. Isn't it wonderful?"

    Li Tong was surrounded by Hu Huan, but he didn't understand, how beautiful it is.

    She watched Hu Huan go away, and was about to go home when she saw Xiao Fei walking in unsteadily with her schoolbag on her shoulder.

    Although Xiao Fei is a beautiful girl, her walking posture is not girly at all, rather like Hu Huan.

    Xiao Fei saw Li Tong, her eyes lit up, she ran a few steps over, and asked, "How is it?"

    Li Tong said angrily: "We had a fight and had a meal."

    Xiao Fei was furious at the time??, shouted: "Does he still dare to do something? I'll go to him right away and seek justice for you."

    Li Tong hurriedly stopped her and said, "It wasn't him or me who fought, it was Sun Xing who stopped me, and then all those people were beaten by him."

    Xiao Fei asked in surprise: "Didn't Sun Xing bring anyone with him?"

    Li Tong said: "The group of cronies and dog friends are all brought, and if Shangluo and Bibi kick that one out for seven or eight meters, no one dares to say anything."

    Xiao Fei said in surprise: "I'll go, I didn't expect this kid to be so good at fighting."

    "Why didn't they resist us at all?"

    Li Tong glanced at his good friend and said in his heart: "If I were a boy, I wouldn't want to resist if I was held high by you."

    "If you can still touch your face"

    Li Tong thought of Hu Huan, and said seriously: "Don't you know that boys' faces can't be touched casually?"

    Suddenly there was an impulse, and he thought to himself: "Next time I will touch it too, and see if he will let me touch it."

    "No, I seem to have already touched it and squeezed it. He didn't respond at all at the time, as if he was a fool."

    Xiao Fei couldn't help asking: "I know about the fight, but what about eating?"

    When Li Tong thought of this incident, she couldn't help laughing. She said: "Shang Luo hit someone, and I regretted it very much. I went to apologize to Sun Xing and the others. I don't know the process, but the final result is that Sun Xing and the others  Collect money and invite us to dinner."

    Xiao Fei couldn't help but marvel: "Is there such an operation?"

    She stretched out her hand to pull Li Tong, and said, "Let's go to Grandpa Shang's house. I want to meet Shangluo for a while."

    "This kid is very interesting!"

    Hu Huan went home and saw Mr. Shang sleeping, so he washed his hands and covered him with a thin quilt. Although the weather is not cold at the moment, April is very pleasant, but when he gets older, he will  Can't stand the wind.

    Then Hu Huan went back to his room, he really wanted to be alone for a while.  Hu Huan now misses the time when he rented a house in a certain European city, lived quietly for a period of time, and studied new laws behind closed doors.

    The reason why he is unwilling to be in China is because the research of the new law often goes out of control, and nearby residential areas will be razed to the ground if one is not careful.

    Before Hu Huan's butt touched the chair, he heard a gentle voice calling crisply: "Is Grandpa Shang here?"

    The speaker entered the room as soon as he spoke, and did not see anyone outside at all.

 Text After zero o'clock, everyone can vote for the monthly vote again, please give it

    It's just asking for a monthly ticket

    </div&gt

 Text V. Secret (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Mr. Shang slept soundly.

    Xiao Fei couldn't wake up the old man at all, she and Li Tong entered the house, saw that Mr. Shang was sleeping, the two immediately tiptoed, and then broke into Hu Huan's "no boudoir".

    Hu Huan's complexion is really not very good, he seems to be alone for a while!

    Xiao Fei stretched out her hand and patted Hu Huan's shoulder, and said carelessly, "Do you know martial arts?"

    Hu Huan held back his temper and replied, "A little bit."

    Xiao Fei's eyes lit up, and she said, "Can you teach me?"

    Hu Huan was immediately surprised, and asked: "Senior sister, you have the aura of a gangster from Hong Kong and Taiwan, but your face is written that my mother never pays for meals, so you can't beat me?"

    Xiao Fei blew the bangs on her head, and said: "If it's one-on-one, no boy at school can beat me. Even if it's one-on-two, one-on-three, I'm not afraid, but if there are a bunch of them, I will really hit you."  but."

    "It's not that I can't fight, but it's not the kind that can fight."

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said: "I see, Senior Sister Xiao Fei, you want to open Wushuang. One person can play hundreds of them."

    Xiao Fei stared at Hu Huan with bright eyes, and said, "I don't need to be that good at fighting, as long as I can hit twenty."

    "How about you teach me?"

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said, "Then we will have dinner together, and I won't pay for it!"

    Li Tong was taken aback and shouted: "Don't agree!"

    Xiao Fei said indifferently: "Isn't it just a few meals? It's not like I can't afford it."

    Li Tong said: "Today he ate more than three hundred in one meal."

    Xiao Fei said: "It's so expensive, can Sun Xing and the others get it?"

    Li Tong said in a very sympathetic tone: "It's just that there is not enough money, so Shangluo put people in the restaurant, and now I don't know if I will go home or not."

    Xiao Fei was taken aback. Her family was in a good position, but in 1993, no one had much food left over, and she didn't even have three hundred pocket money a month, so she really couldn't afford Hu Huan.

    Xiao Fei hesitated for a while, then said in a low voice: "I can't afford you, but I can exchange a big secret with you."

    Hu Huan asked curiously: "What secret?"

    Xiao Fei said mysteriously: "A world!"

    Hu Huan was startled, and asked, "What is a world?"

    Xiao Fei smiled triumphantly and said, "Let's go, I'll take you to see it. That's the deal, I'll share the secret with you, and you teach me martial arts."

    "You can't fool me."

    Xiao Fei stretched out her hand and pulled Hu Huan, pulling him up.

    Li Tong hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Let's not go there, shall we? It's quite dangerous there."

    Xiao Fei said confidently: "We just take Shang Luo to open our eyes and come out right away. It's definitely okay. Besides, isn't there still Shang Luo? He can fight so well, he can definitely protect us."

    Although Li Tong was still worried, he also knew that he couldn't persuade this friend, so he had no choice but to stop talking, and followed the two of them in a disturbed mood.

    Xiao Fei took Hu Huan, walked around the neighborhood seven or eight times, and broke into a small factory, probably a printing factory or something. Now, half of the store is rented out. The place is small and deserted.

    Xiao Fei took Hu Huan, entered the workshop, pointed at the machine covered with thick dust, and said, "Put your hands on the machine."

    Hu Huan has already guessed the truth at this moment.

    He walked by and saw several handprints on the machine. The fingers were slender and slender, obviously the hands of a girl.

    Hu Huan didn't need to stretch out his hand, but just had a little idea, and there was darkness in front of him, and he broke into a shadow of everything.

    Xiao Fei and Li Tong also followed in later, and she was quite surprised and asked, "Why can you come in without holding down the machine?"

    Hu Huan looked at the surrounding strange rocks and the mountain peaks under his feet. He guessed that these were the projections of the machines in the factory in the shadow of everything.

    Not long ago, when the Lingquan Eye erupted and the brothers and sisters of the Bai family were born, the shadow of all things changed drastically, almost connecting all the closed areas in the capital, forming a large stretch of area.

    Later, Lingquanyan was taken away by Hu Huan, and the Bai family brothers and sisters also left. Without enough inspiration support, the shadow of all things sank again, and most places returned to their original state.

    Although the closed areas have expanded to varying degrees, they have returned to a closed state.

    This place should be a closed area of ??a small area created because of these upheavals. Maybe after a period of time, because there are no strange monster activities and lack of inspiration, it will gradually disappear.

      But at this moment, they are communicating with the present world, and there is some danger.

    Xiao Fei said proudly: "How is it? I didn't lie to you, did I?"

    "There may be countless treasures here, but it's a pity that both Li Tong and Ruoruo think it's too dangerous to let me explore the depths."

    "Next time, let's get some weapons and find out if there are any good things."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "You are so courageous and lucky."

    Xiao Fei said a little arrogantly: "It goes without saying that I am courageous, I have always been lucky."

    What she didn't know was that what Hu Huan was saying was that she was really lucky to have met herself before committing suicide.

    If the three girls go deep into the shadow of everything, although this closed area is newly formed, there may not be any powerful strange monsters hidden, but as long as they meet one, even a zero-level one is enough to kill them here, and die silently  up.

    After Hu Huan found out about this, of course he wouldn't let them take risks.

    Although he changed his identity, he is still a member of Qianlong Army and has the responsibility to protect the common people.

    Li Tong was still a little scared, and said, "Let's go back? I always thought it was dangerous here. Feifei, shall we go back?"

    Xiao Fei waved her hand grandly and said, "We'll go back right away."

    Hu Huan was really surprised. Xiao Fei looked carefree and courageous, but he was really not a brainless character, and he knew that the shadow of everything can't last long.

    He suddenly remembered something, and cast a zero-level heavenly performance, checked the two girls, and couldn't help but be slightly surprised that the two girls were indeed awakened.

    If you are not an awakened person or a professional, you cannot perceive the shadow of everything at all.

    Hu Huan sighed slightly, the aura on the earth is getting stronger and stronger.

    The recovery of the Lingquan eye is a sign, even though the Lingquan eye was taken away by him and given to Mostima, and was brought back to South America by Mostima, the aura in this area of ??the capital is still stronger than before the Lingquan eye was revived  more than doubled.

    It is actually a high probability event that the aura has increased so drastically that a small number of people who are sensitive to the aura will awaken.

    The Hidden Dragon Army also conducts a secret investigation, and recruits some suitable awakened people to join the Qianlong Army, but this kind of investigation cannot be carried out on a large scale, and can only be carried out secretly. Maybe for some unknown reason, this area has not been investigated.

    So no one knows that there are two awakened people here, even Xiao Fei and Li Tong themselves don't know.

    </div&gt

 Text Six. Boys¡¯ faces are not allowed to be touched casually (ask for a monthly ticket)

    A gust of wind blew by.

    Even Hu Huan frowned slightly.

    An old man with a scorched body suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain accompanied by layers of black air.

    Although Xiao Fei was courageous, she also knew that there were unlikely to be any living people here. She glanced at the old man at the foot of the mountain and said in a low voice, "Why is he wearing clothes from the Republic of China?"

    Li Tong took a look, his teeth chattered suddenly, and said, "He doesn't use his feet to walk!"

    Hu Huan stretched out his feet to pick up a stone, and with strength in his arms, he threw it over.

    The stone was about the size of a basketball, and Hu Huan threw it with great vicious force, but when it approached the old man's body, it suddenly disappeared.

    Hu Huan has never seen this kind of thing before, and he puts his hands together without even thinking about it, so he wants to send this thing a magic cannon.

    Xiao Fei pulled Li Tong and was about to retreat. Seeing that Hu Huan hadn't moved, she rushed forward with great loyalty, pulled Hu Huan up, resisted and rushed out of the shadow of everything on her shoulder.

    Hu Huan was stunned!

    He really didn't struggle.

    Just like that, being held on Xiao Fei's shoulders, he ran out of the shadow of everything and returned to the dusty workshop.

    Xiao Fei put Hu Huan on the ground, and reprimanded him confidently: "Are you scared and stupid? You don't even know you want to run?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "Why should I run?"

    "Isn't it okay to bombard it with a flash of inspiration?"

    However, he couldn't explain it to Xiao Fei, so he could only say weakly: "Thank you very much, as long as I'm nervous, I'll be stupid."

    Xiao Fei patted his head and said: "Don't be stupid in the future, you almost died, you know?"

    Hu Huan really wanted to say: "There are two strange monsters that can kill me in this area, one is my uncle, and the other is my little Shangshang. The fourth level and below are considered a hanger. I even killed Colette. I'm afraid  A mere strange monster?"

    Husband Fox is a bit aggrieved, he can't brag about this awesomeness, because Xiao Fei and Li Tong are ordinary people and can't understand such advanced awesomeness.

    It's not good to have a person's level too high.

    Xiao Fei was a little scared, so she dragged Li Tong and Hu Huan out.

    Hu Huan felt that it was not bad for a day and a half, so he went along with the flow, mainly because he was held by Xiao Fei, and he was embarrassed to shake off. Whoever was held by a beautiful young lady couldn't be rude, right?

    The three of them left the small factory very quickly, and Hu Huan naturally didn't notice. As soon as he came out, the scorched old man suddenly appeared in the factory building accompanied by layers of black air.

    A wild cat happened to pass by, and suddenly screamed, its hair exploded, and then fell straight to the ground.

    This old man was wearing a very old gown from the Republic of China, his eyes were closed tightly, and the black air rolled directly through the wall of the factory building.

    Wherever it passes, all grass is withered.

    Originally, this small dilapidated factory area was overgrown with weeds due to the lack of human beings, but at this moment, all life disappeared.

    The factory area seems to have been suddenly dilapidated for decades, and there is a very eerie desolation.

    Boss Huang is a small shop owner who does groceries. He rents the front of the printing factory. He usually lives in the small shop, so it closes very late.

    He was counting today's business income, and he felt a chill down his back. Just as he turned his head, he saw strands of black air. He thought something was on fire, but a chill hit his face immediately, making him shiver.

    Then he saw an old man with his eyes closed, wearing a gown from the Republic of China, appearing behind him inexplicably.

    Boss Huang stretched out his hand and pushed it, but it seemed that he had hit an iceberg. The old man's body was icy cold, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be alive.

    Boss Huang screamed, and fell limply to the ground, out of breath.

    When Hu Huan arrived at the compound, he separated from the two girls and went home to rest.

    The next day he got up early, ate a not very full breakfast, and went out to school.

    On the way, Hu Huan saw the direction of the small factory that he visited yesterday, and pulled the cordon. There were a bunch of policemen coming and going. He and the police were not in the same system, and he didn't think there would be anything wrong there.  If you have something to do with yourself, you still go to school.

    After the second period, Xiao Fei still looked like a big sister, and brought Li Tong and Yun Ruoruo to look for him.

    This time, Miss Xiao's attitude was much more kind.

    It made all the male students in the class have red eyes with jealousy.

    Xiao Fei is the well-deserved school flower of this high school, no matter whether it is the junior high school girls or the primary school girls of the first year of high school, they are not worthy of her appearance.

      Moreover, Xiao Fei has a straightforward temperament, and she is straightforward when dealing with most boys, so she is also the most popular in the school.

    At least 70% of the boys in Hu Huan's class secretly admired Xiao Fei, but none of these boys dared to publicly express that Xiao Fei was too imposing.

    Hu Huan followed Xiao Fei and the others to an empty classroom, and Li Tong said: "This is the territory of our club, so you can talk about things with confidence."

    Hu Huan was surprised: "There are still associations in this era in China?"

    Yun Ruoruo added: "It's the math competition club! We're both on the school team, and we're going to train for the Hua Luogeng Gold Cup and the Math Olympiad competition. So it's not wrong to say that this is our base."

    Hu Huan was greatly surprised and asked, "Can you still participate in the math competition?"

    Xiao Fei couldn't help pinching his face, and said, "Who do you look down on? Do you think I'm not good at studying? Let me tell you, your elder sister Xiao has always been the first in the whole grade, and no one has ever challenged me.  "

    Hu Huan really didn't expect Xiao Fei to study so well.

    He glanced at Li Tong, and Li Tong said angrily: "I have never fallen out of the top five in my grade."

    "Also, who said yesterday that boys' faces should not be touched casually."

    After changing to a thin-skinned child, if the topic reaches this point, it will be impossible to continue the conversation, and it may be embarrassing. Ai Ai doesn't know what to say.

    How could Hu Huan be stumped?

    He pretended to be suddenly enlightened, touched his face, and said, "I forgot, don't touch my face in the future."

    "Let me tell you, I hate people touching me the most."

    "A boy's face cannot be touched casually."

    Xiao Fei laughed, touched it again, and said provocatively: "What can I do if I touch you?"

    Li Tong couldn't help pinching it too, and said, "I touched it too."

    Yun Ruoruo couldn't help but make a move

    Husband Fox has only one feeling, this kind of life is so wonderful!  Isn't it just touching your face, what can it be?  He won't be angry if any of the older sisters grope, or touch as many as they like.

    Seeing that Hu Huan didn't speak, Xiao Fei thought he was ashamed, and said: "Shangluo is young after all, so don't touch it randomly. From now on, the number of touches will be limited, and you can't touch more in a day."

    How did she know that her husband, a fox, is so coquettish, how could he be ashamed?

    </div&gt

 Text VII. New comrades-in-arms, new battlefield

    ,

    Xiao Fei straightened her tone, suppressed the interest of the two companions in discussing the number of times, and said: "I just got the news that something happened near the factory area. It was said that seventeen people died yesterday. Today the police came to investigate the case."

    Hu Huan was taken aback for a moment, and asked casually, "What does this have to do with us?"

    Xiao Fei hesitated, but said firmly: "I suspect that it has something to do with that small world, and I want to report its existence."

    "In case something dangerous escapes from there and we don't report it if we know about it, my conscience can't bear it, so I come to discuss with you, and we will go to the police station in the afternoon."

    Hu Huan didn't take it seriously. Alien monsters seldom get out of the closed area. The smaller the closed area, the weaker it is to erode the world. He didn't think there was anything there that could escape.

    Now that the aura tide has receded, it wasn't the time when the closed areas were connected together a few days ago.

    Hu Huan also wondered if the Qianlong army hadn't cleared it up. The strange monsters that escaped a while ago wandered around here. He decided to call Yan Lingse after school and ask.

    Hu Huan was transferred to the Qianlong Army's Beijing headquarters, directly under Yan Lingse's jurisdiction, and the superiors also felt that he and Yan Lingse had a master-student relationship after all, and it was relatively easy to communicate with each other.

    Yan Lingse After all, she is also a high-ranking officer of the Qianlong Army, and as one of the three fourth-tier ranks, her status is high enough.

    Seeing that no one objected, Xiao Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Although she knew she had done nothing wrong, there was a big difference between bearing the pressure alone and sharing the pressure with her friends.

    After all, Xiao Fei is just a female student in the second year of high school.

    Seeing that it was almost time to read, Hu Huan stood up, and just as he was about to leave, Xiao Fei stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "Teach us martial arts."

    Hu Huan said helplessly: "No problem, come to my house after school at night."

    Xiao Fei smiled and let Hu Huan go.

    Hu Huan was still thinking about the matter of the small enclosed area. Taking advantage of his lunch break, he slipped out of the campus, first called Yan Lingse, and then activated the Nightmare Spinner to escape underground and head straight for the incident.  location.

    It was broad daylight, and there was a downtown area near the school. Hu Huan didn't dare to use the three-way train indiscriminately. It was too eye-catching.

    ? Recently, in order to deal with the invasion of foreign monsters, the Qianlong Army's Memory Cleansing Department has been working continuously, and Hu Huan doesn't want to add more work to these colleagues.

    Moreover, the location of the incident is not far away, there is enough time for lunch break, and there is no need to fly there, and the Nightmare Spinner's escape speed is not slow.

    Hu Huan drilled out of the ground in the small printing factory. After a little sensing, he found that there was no police here. He should have checked the scene and everyone had already gone back.

    Then, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because yesterday, the yard of the factory area was still overgrown with weeds, but now all the weeds are dead.

    Hu Huan frowned, stretched out his hand to touch the ground, and checked it with a few heavenly performances of serial soldiers.

    On this piece of land, there is a very strange remnant of spiritual fluctuations. This fluctuation of spiritual power is so special that even Hu Huan has never seen it before.

    "It's a bit like Nightmare, but it's one level higher than Nightmare! It's definitely not Mostima, nor Ma Chengwu, nor the old friends of the Soul Sect."

    "It is slightly different from the spiritual power cultivated by the Youshen method. I can't tell where it is different. Maybe it is not as chaotic as the Youshen method, but it has a very extreme hostility."

    Hu Huan didn't know that after they left yesterday, that scorched old man rushed out of the shadow of everything. He didn't feel how powerful that thing was yesterday.

    At that time, he still wanted to send the opponent away with a magic cannon.

    Hu Huan walked around the factory area for a while, but did not find any clues, so he decided to enter this closed area to have a look.

    Hu Huan was still thinking about the scorched old man from yesterday. He always felt that the thing was a bit weird, so he decided to get into it and bombard it no matter what it was.

    Hu Huan changed to the three-way train that he was more used to, and with a sway of his body, the fire of the underworld rose, and he directly escaped into the shadow of everything.

    This time, he directly pulled out and began to inspect this closed area.

    To Hu Huan's surprise, this enclosed area was extremely small, and there were hardly any strange monsters. He met a group of strange monsters that looked like hyenas, and he killed them casually, and he never encountered other troubles.

    After killing this group of hyena-like strange monsters, Hu Huan also found that this closed area is slowly shrinking.  Although the shrinkage is not fast, but according to this speed, Hu Huan calculated that it will disappear completely in half a year at most.

    Hu Huan turned around a few more times, and suddenly felt?Push it first, and then look for opportunities for reinforcements.  "

    Husband, fox, can talk a lot, and he doesn't want to compete with Pei Linger. How degenerated is Hu Huan, that he wants to compete with such a young person?

    So he first put forward his own advantages, indicating that he would rush to the front line to protect his comrades, and then suggested that Pei Linger look for opportunities to reinforce him, even if he also regarded him as a combatant, and there was no intention of underestimating him.

    As expected, Pei Linger's affection for Hu Huan greatly increased, and he said with a smile: "Although I am not a fighting person, I have worked hard on the general skill of aura bullets for a while, and I will definitely help you when it is urgent."

    Hu Huan laughed, and said: "Coincidentally, I also put a lot of hard work into spiritual power bullets, and people always say that this ability is useless. Low-level abilities are not as convenient as bullets, and high-level abilities are not uncommon for everyone to know."

    This sentence made Pei Linger empathize even more, and said with a smile: "It's not that I can't do anything, the natural race is also a sky-eye master, and I really don't have much fighting ability. I don't want to drag my comrades down, so I put in more hard work on small skills  .¡±

    Hu Huan asked: "Do you want to have a meal?"

    Pei Linger shook his head, and said: "I brought some compressed biscuits, let's just take a bite and start working now."

    "That thing killed so many people, if we delay for a while, maybe innocent people will die."

    Hu Huan also deeply agreed, and the two got into the Beijing jeep driven by Pei Linger. Pei Linger held down the center of his eyebrows, and opened his eyes at full power.

    Hu Huan is also proficient in the Celestial Eye Art, but because it is a zero-level Celestial Art, it is okay for temporary use, and it is not far behind for formal occasions.

    He is not envious of those who possess the Celestial Eye, and has never planned to change his path. Although the Celestial Art can do everything, it is still not as solid as the original virtual method, which makes the old fox feel at ease.

    Hu Huan has recently discovered the promotion requirements of the original virtual method. He is now a first-level juggler. As long as he has learned thirty-six magic tricks and successfully performed them in public, he can be promoted to a second-level papyrus master.

    If it is someone else, you have to learn one by one. Although all the conditions to become a magician to perform these magic tricks are met, you still need to know the principles of these tricks and practice a lot.

    But Hu Huan successfully promoted to the third level with the help of the original virtual method in his previous life. All tricks and magic in this world are no secrets to him.

    In other words, Hu Huan is now only short of performing successfully in public.

    It's just that this kind of "successful performance" has many subtle conditions. It doesn't mean you can just find a street and spread a white cloth and perform for passers-by to be considered a success.

    Hu Huan hasn't figured it out yet, but he will practice it occasionally.

    Pei Linger tried his best to find the old man with a scorched body, and Hu Huan practiced tricks casually, playing a deck of poker in endless changes.

    He really wants to know which opportunity can be fulfilled, the condition of successfully performing in front of the public.

    Hu Huan sat in the car for a while, then got out of the jeep to get some air, while observing every pedestrian passing by, while deliberately changing the poker back and forth.

    But no one paid attention to his performance, and Hu Huan never felt that he had a chance to perform successfully.

    Just when my husband, Fox, was thinking about when he could become a papyrus master and whether Pei Linger could find that thing, he suddenly heard a crisp voice calling, "Shangluo!"

    Hu Huan looked up, but it was Xiao Fei and Li Tong. If Yun Ruoruo was not there, he must be still in class. He couldn't help asking: "Why did you skip class again?"

    Xiao Fei couldn't help shouting: "Didn't you skip class?"

    "Why did you still get a car?"

    Just as Hu Huan was about to explain, he heard a more familiar, clearer, and slightly tactful voice, shouting loudly: "Hu"

    "Wrong! Shangluo, it's me!"

    Then a soft and fragrant body jumped into his words, and Xiao Fei and Li Tong next to him covered their mouths in surprise.

    Hu Huan tried his best to tear Bai Nishang off his body, but at the same time wanted to explain that he was actually

    What the hell he didn't know how to explain.

    Just at this time, another voice shouted with a little smile: "Shangluo!"

    Hu Huan knew who was coming without turning his head. The voice was so familiar.

    Husband Fox's third social death is here.

    ? In the Shura field of life, one game is less.

 Text VIII. World Pattern

    ,

    "Sister Ling Xiao!"

    "Chang Chang!"

    "Xiao Fei, senior sister Li Tong!"

    Hu Huan only felt that it was time for the motherland to test itself.

    First of all, I sorted out the priorities, greeted the four girls, and was about to turn my head. If Pao Ding solved the problem, he would be able to escape from this complicated environment with ease.

    I heard Pei Linger shouting: "I found it!"

    Hu Huan secretly cried out in his heart: "Good teammate! At critical times, he is reliable."

    Sweat dripped down Pei Linger's forehead, and he called, "He's here."

    Hu Huan comforted: "Don't be afraid!"

    If he is the only one here, you need to be more energetic and deal with it carefully. Bai Nishang is here, so what are you afraid of?

    Once the magic cannon can't solve the problem, then fire the magic cannon again. If it still can't solve the problem, just shout: "Shangshang, save me!"

    No strange monster can stand up to Bai Nishang.

    Even after shouting, Ling Xiao's side is not easy to explain, and the image in Xiao Fei's and Li Tong's minds may also collapse.

    Well, the latter one is not a big deal.

    Image is such a thing, if it collapses, it will collapse.

    The pervasive black air leaked out from a wall, and Bai Nishang pressed his waist. With a slight movement of his little hand, the Autumn Water Lengyan Knife would pass through the void, but at this moment, the black smoke gradually faded, and his whole body was scorched.  The old man did not appear.

    Bai Nishang said in a low voice: It has fled to the shadow of everything, I am going to hunt it down, and I will talk to you later.  "

    The chick stepped straight into the void with one long leg.

    ? All those present were amazed.

    Hu Huan was not surprised that Bai Nishang would come over. The brothers and sisters of the Bai family joined the Qianlong Army and soon became specially hired personnel, and they became high-level officials. They were one of the very few insiders.

    It's just that Hu Huan didn't expect that Bai Nishang was so well integrated in Qianlong Army that he consciously went to deal with official business first.

    After leaving the biggest one, Hu Huan suddenly stood up.

    He showed a relaxed smile and said, "Let's find a place to eat and wait for the result!"

    Pei Linge did know that the Qianlong Army had recruited two fifth-orders, and even during the internal training, they specially let Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang appear on the stage, lest the people below do not know each other and accidentally angered these two.

    The fifth-rank boss is the treasure of the Qianlong Army, and the people below should not be blinded by Taishan and contradict them as ordinary people.

    He muttered to himself: "Is this the fifth step?"

    Pei Linger also said: "Her old man has been dispatched, why are we still here?"

    Ling Xiao didn't know what happened. She really didn't come here on purpose. The old wizard took her to hunt strange monsters in the Shadow of Everything, and she really just passed by occasionally.

    Of course, Ling Xiao passed by here.

    is the path pointed by the old wizard.

    Although she transferred to a second-level wizard, she didn't feel the danger just now, so she asked, "What are you doing? Why are you all so nervous?"

    Xiao Fei and Li Tong also felt very nervous, but the two of them were more surprised, why there was a beautiful girl beside Hu Huan, and she seemed very intimate with him.

    As for Ling Xiao, the two of them were numb and could not react.

    The two girls are just awakened ones. Although they saw the strange omen of black smoke filling the wall, they didn't know what it was.

    Hu Huan chuckled and said, "Eat first!"

    He greeted Ling Xiao and said, "Sister Ling Xiao, I'll treat you here."

    Ling Xiao asked with a smile: "Are you rich now?"

    Hu Huan's little face suddenly became bitter.

    He really has no money.

    The money given by Elizabeth and the money invested by Zhou Qiusheng are all in the company's account now, and it is still a little difficult for him to get it out.

    because¡­¡­

    That company doesn't even have two finances, and it's still a pure shell now.

    Hexel has been very depressed recently, and has gone back to the headquarters of the Red Sun Group. He is currently not in the country. Max was killed, and the rest of the people also evacuated.

    Hu Huan doesn't know how to play with a company.

    After all, a modern company is completely different from a company that has been around for more than a hundred years, and it is bound by various laws and regulations.

    Ling Xiao patted Hu Huan's face, and said, "My sister invites you."

    Both Xiao Fei and Li Tong had the same thought.You Mo Sunyou can exert 80% to 90% of the strength of the sealed alien monster, superimposed with his own ability, and the GR card can really exert the strength of the second level.

    When the wizard's lineage makes a contract with the animal spirits, their strength will be greatly reduced. It often takes more than a dozen strange monsters to superimpose to obtain 60 to 70% of their strength in life.

    This is also the fundamental reason why Hu Huan has never tried to practice although he has received the inheritance of a wizard.

    The Wushen Card is the most advanced and efficient way to seal the alien monster. With the help of the power system of the alien monster, it can beat all similar methods.

    In fact, even the Brahma technique is far inferior to the fetish card in terms of the efficiency of using alien monsters.

    Although the magic golden ox horn made by the Brahma technique greatly increases Hu Huan's strength, if Hu Huan can make it into a physical card, it is an ssr-level card, far stronger than the golden ox horn.

    Although the golden ox horn still has growth potential, it can continuously improve its quality and power with the practice of Brahma.

    But in the fetish card system, at that time, it is enough to change to a higher-level fetish card. There is no need to work as hard as Brahma, and the quality of the magic weapon needs to be improved.

    Back then, Sun You, the Heavenly Demon, swept the world of spiritual practice by relying on fetishism.

    Although Hu Huan knew fetishism, he was not obsessed with fighting at that time, and he really didn't use fetishism to defeat enemies a few times.

    Ling Xiao also has a batch of fetish cards in his hand, but they are really not as good as the Gale Leopard and Human Head Spider thrown by Hu Huan.

    The old wizard smiled, accepted the fetish card sent by Hehe, and said, "There are no wizards in this world other than me. As the inheritors of the new generation, I have chosen the most suitable animal guard for you."  spirit."

    "Please choose your own animal guardian spirit."

    The old wizard was like a god in the time gap of the bone flute. Even Ling Xiao didn't notice the fetish card Hu Huan threw in, let alone Xiao Fei, Li Tong and Pei Linger.

    When they saw the Storm Leopards lined up in a row, they were all a little emotional.

    The old wizard taught them how to sign a contract with the animal spirits, and gave them detailed pointers on various details. Then they pressed a button, and three magic circles immediately appeared on the square.

    There is a spirit of the Gale Leopard in every magic circle. As for the body of the Gale Leopard, when the old wizard shattered the fetish card, he threw all the flesh and blood to the totem pole.

    It can also be regarded as a kind of waste utilization.

    At this moment, Hu Huan started to sweep the dinner table again. Anyway, there was Ling Xiao's treat, so he didn't have to worry about anything, and he was happy to eat.

    The old fox poured himself a glass of rice wine, shook the glass, and sighed slightly in his heart. Although he knew it a long time ago, he still felt a little emotional that a new prosperous age of cultivation was coming.

    It's just that no one knows what the practice world that will appear this time will look like.

    The sects of the classical law era will definitely not be the mainstream.

    Hu Huan believes that in the early stage of the rise of professionals, the power of the state must be dominant, because only the state can have almost endless resources, as well as countless manpower, and a sufficient reserve force in the future.

    However, with the awakening of the power of professionals, the strength of multinational groups will inevitably become stronger and stronger. Even now, multinational groups are a force that cannot be ignored.

    They don't care about the country at all, and they don't care about geographical barriers. Members come from countless countries and regions, share the same vital interests, and have the power to contend with small countries.

    After a period of time, the recovery of spiritual power will be even stronger, and the pattern of the world will be broken again.

    Hu Huan was willing to join the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers formed by the Three Saints of Taiping, because the countries at that time were busy fighting for global hegemony, and there was no stable environment at all.

    At that time, he just wanted to regain immortality, and he didn't care about the ups and downs of the countries.

    Now, it's completely different

 Text 9. The first trick

    ,

    Xiao Fei has practiced taekwondo, boxing, Chinese wrestling and Bajiquan of hard bridge and hard horse. She is a real kung fu girl.

    Otherwise, she would not claim to be able to beat two or three boys of the same age, but after all, this kind of kung fu is not the kind shown in film and television works, and there is no possibility of a hundred opponents.

    Xiao Fei has always dreamed of meeting a master of martial arts and teaching her peerless boxing skills, even though she also knew it was impossible.

    Xiao Fei never dreamed that she would have the opportunity to learn witchcraft. Although there is only one word difference between witchcraft and martial arts, and the speech is very similar, they are really completely different.

    Wizards are really totally unscientific.

    She stood in the magic circle, looking at the three-meter-long black leopard ghost, her whole body tensed up.

    The old wizard cheered up from the side, and shouted: "As long as you can get the recognition of the animal spirit, or subdue it, or make it have a good impression of you, whatever you want, you will be able to successfully contract and gain its power."

    Xiao Fei didn't even think about it, so she threw out a whip leg, and immediately scattered the ghost black panther. In the magic circle, Xiao Fei's fists and feet can also attack animal spirits, and they have various boosts.  Otherwise, how could ordinary people subdue animal spirits?

    When Xiao Fei succeeded in the blow, she immediately trembled, and with both fists and kicks, she shrunk the ghost black panther into a small ball without heeling.

    The old wizard shouted: "Don't fight anymore, if you fight again, it will break up, try to make a contract."

    Xiao Fei tried it according to the old wizard's teaching, and sure enough, the leopard ghost vibrated slightly, and there was a spiritual communication. If translated into human beings, it would be: "Eldest sister just beat me up, but first ask me Huh?"  No nonsense!"

    "This leopard has already been bearded."

    "Please don't hit me."

    Xiao Fei succeeded in the contract, and the ghost of the leopard disappeared, and beside her was a little leopard more than one meter long, with black spots all over her body, which was quite cute.

    The old wizard felt a little distressed. Although Xiao Fei succeeded in the contract, he beat the Wind Demon Leopard to the point where only one-tenth of its spiritual power was left, and it dropped to level zero.

    He crushed a card casually, and put the spirit of a Gale Leopard into the magic circle. Anyway, they belonged to Hu Huan, so the old wizard didn't regret it. He also threw the flesh and blood on the Holy Spirit Totem Pole for use as waste.  .

    This time Xiao Fei gained experience. She called once and asked, and after seven or eight times, she successfully signed the contract. The fusion of the spirit of the Gale Leopard made her contracted Gale Leopard bigger, swelling to 2.78 meters  , It is really majestic.

    Li Tong's side was not as smooth as Xiao Fei's. She was so frightened that she ran in circles in the magic circle, but how could her speed compare to this windy leopard known for its speed?

    Li Tong was thrown down by the Wind Leopard more than a dozen times, and she struggled out every time.

    Xiao Fei, who had completed the second contract at the side, saw his friend in such a mess, and encouraged him, "Don't be afraid, those leopard spirits are very weak, you have to resist!"

    Li Tong was about to cry, and shouted hoarsely: "I don't know how to fight!"

    Xiao Fei immediately came up with an idea: "Close your eyes and shake your fist."

    Li Tong gritted his silver teeth, closed his eyes, and unleashed a set of kitten scratching fists.

    She only waved seven or eight punches indiscriminately, and was thrown down by the wind leopard again.

    Xiao Fei really couldn't stand it anymore.

    Li Tong simply gave up struggling, and lay on the ground whining and crying. The Gale Leopard didn't bite her, but stretched out its tongue and licked her.

    The old wizard was surprised when he saw this scene, and shouted: "Start the contract!"

    Crying, Li Tong tried to make a contract, and succeeded once, and she also had the spirit of a Gale Leopard beside her. She couldn't believe it, but she was able to succeed.

    Li Tong wiped his tears while reaching out to stroke the back of the black leopard. He only felt that the fur was hard, but it was not soft.

    As for Peilinger, he had succeeded a long time ago, and he succeeded three times. The spirit of the wind and leopard outside him was huge, over three meters tall, and he had a faint majesty of a king. Although his rank had dropped, he was stable.  The pinnacle of the first order.

    Pei Linger can feel that he can borrow everything from this animal spirit at any time, and has the strength not to lose to the second-tier soldiers in terms of strength and speed.

    Pei Linge applauded Li Tong and said, "Ling Xiao is the elder sister, so I will be the second senior brother"

    "Forget it, I'll still be the third junior."

    Li Tong was weeping and crying, but now he was crying with joy, and shouted: "You should still be a junior brother. This time, you are a big plus."

    Pei Linger smiled awkwardly, and said in his heart: "This isbsp; He just wanted to save Ling Xiao at the time, so he really didn't think too much.

    Later, although Changshang was very cute, Hu Huan didn't think that "children only choose, adults have to", but he really hasn't grown up yet.

    Hu Huan looked at the ancient castle in the distance, sighed, and said to himself: "Please wait for me to grow up!"

    "When I grow up, I don't have any problems."

    "It won't take a few years."

    Hu Huan is very convinced that he can become one of the strongest people on the planet in a few years.

    Although Hu Huan admires wisdom very much and likes to use wisdom rather than violence to solve problems, he always believes that wisdom cannot solve everything, and violence can never be absent.

    Hu Huan stayed at the foot of the mountain alone for a long time. He took out a cigar given by Zhou Qiusheng, lit it with magic, and smoked it slowly.

    Then Hu Huan looked back.

    Of course Ling Xiao has long since disappeared.

    Hu Huan casually took out a stone on his body, the one he bought for Ling Xiao just now, he crushed it casually, and said with a smile: "I'm not a stingy person, why didn't I prepare a gift?"

    "This kind of street gift is not worthy of sister Ling Xiao!"

    As a magician, Hu Huan secretly replaced the things on Ling Xiao's body with ease.

    When he crushed the stone, he had a sudden realization in his heart, and he completed a successful performance in public!

    Although this time it was a small trick without any audience, it was indeed very successful.

    Hu Huan was stunned for a long time, showing a self-deprecating expression, he continued to drive forward and returned to his old castle.

    He found a random room, took off the Harley motorcycle and the motorcycle suit Ling Xiao bought, put them here, and then sealed the room.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family were not there, and Hu Huan didn't stay there either. He still changed three trains and flew into the sky.

    This day was a bit of ups and downs. Although there was no satisfactory result in the end, and there was a little bit of sadness, Hu Huan still felt that it was very meaningful, even the most meaningful life since his reincarnation.  one day.

    The old fox has never been so eager to regain power.

    A few hours later, Ling Xiao changed into a decent Chanel suit and stood with Ling Hu. The little aunt kept comforting her, saying: "Although I also like that boy, if he is still there, my little aunt will  I fully support you."

    "But something"

    "Forget it, don't think too much about it."

    Ling Potian also comforted: "If he is still there, my cousin will fully support you."

    "This time, thanks to the water from his spiritual spring, my cousin has become a top player in the world. I owe him a favor."

    "I heard that he still has parents. I will take him abroad later and give them a lucrative job. My cousin will take care of it properly."

    The Ling family took advantage of it this time, and the chartered flight to leave this time was also huge.

    Ling Xiao didn't say anything, just holding her small bag, which contained a gift from Hu Huan, and she put all her emotions on it.

    On the second day, Hu Huan was backlashed by the turmoil of the first day.

    He was taken out by the teacher and punished to stand because of his outlandish clothes.

 Text Ask for a wave of monthly tickets

    </div&gt

 Text 10. I never eat girls¡¯ meals

    Hu Huan is very innocent.

    Because he didn't want to be treated differently by his teachers and classmates, he borrowed money from Xiao Fei after school to shave his head bald.

    All his money was spent on Ling Xiao's stone, that is, the stone that he replaced and finally crushed, he really had no money on him.

    What Hu Huan didn't expect the most was that Xiao Fei, Li Tong, and Yun Ruoruo took the initiative to accompany him to the barber shop, so after the haircut, he took it for granted and suffered the scene of three women touching their heads.

    Hu Huan didn't really want to resist, although he kept muttering: "Have you touched enough?"

    Every time the three girls answered loudly: "No!"

    Hu Huan later changed his lines: "No more!"

    The three girls answered together: "Yes! Continue"

    Hu Huan endured for half an hour before walking out of the barbershop with a full face.

    Xiao Fei put his shoulders on his shoulders and said: "Don't be angry, although we are a bit too much. Well, let's treat you to dinner, and let us be poor."

    Hu Huan took a deep breath, and said lightly: "First, I'm not that stingy, and I'm not angry; second, I never eat girls' food."

    Xiao Fei feigned surprise and said, "Isn't Ling Xiao a girl?"

    Hu Huan sighed, and said: "Ling Xiao is the lady of the legendary rich family. Her family is in the United States, and she left yesterday."

    Xiao Fei didn't expect this answer, and apologized repeatedly.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and touched his head, deeply feeling that it was not as refreshing as Xiao Fei, Li Tong and Yunyun.

    He was about to go home first, when he heard the sound of a sudden brake, and Pei Linger's voice came from behind his head: "Shangluo, why did you change your look? This bald head is very good!"

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and slapped Peilinger's paw away.

    Pei Linger concluded a contract with the Storm Leopard, and the speed was about b, but now Hu Huan activated the three-way train, and the speed was a, easily retracting the paw of this comrade who was planning to do something wrong.

    Pei Linger smiled slightly, and didn't want to touch it very persistently.

    He said: "I have something to do, let's find a place to chat. Xiao Fei, Li Tong, you also come, as for this girl"

    Xiao Fei said: "Ruo Ruo has also awakened, and entered that space last time."

    Pei Linger followed the good advice and replied: "In that case, let's come together."

    The five of them found a small, clean restaurant and ordered a bowl of noodles each.

    Hu Huan looked at the bowl of rough noodles with embarrassment, but he still ate it in order not to waste food.

    Pei Linger made sure that there were no idlers nearby, and said with a solemn face, "Let me first popularize the common sense of awakened and professional people."

    If this long piece of popular science was written in a novel, it would definitely be scolded by readers. Hu Huan was so dull and drowsy.

    Xiao Fei, Li Tong, and Yun Ruoruo had their six eyes light up, especially Xiao Fei exclaimed: "It turns out that the beautiful girl we saw yesterday is the fifth rank. There are only five people in the world.  She is so strong!"

    "I also want to be that strong."

    Pei Linger said: "Awakened people and professionals have far more destructive power than ordinary people, so they must be monitored. Our country will absorb all of them into the Qianlong Army, which is also good for you, and you can get detailed professional guidance.  "

    "Besides, you are still students, you will become a reserve force first, and you don't need to join the army. Your life will continue as usual, except that you have to report your situation regularly. There is almost no change."

    Hu Huan was surprised and said, "Doesn't it have to be?"

    Pei Linger nodded and said, "You yourself are a reserve soldier, you go to school every day, don't you know?"

    Hu Huan was speechless immediately, Shangluo is indeed the case, but Hu Huan is not, Hu Huan directly entered the army.

    It was only then that Hu Huan realized that he could have a different life, but he was fooled by the troops from his hometown.

    He is Shangluo now, he can't complain yet.

    Both Xiao Fei and Li Tong are children of the big courtyard, and their parents are both members of the army, but they have no objection to joining the Qianlong Army.

    Yun Ruoruo just had a bitter face and didn't think too much, but Xiao Fei stared at him and could only keep silent.

    Pei Linger took out some forms, handed them to Xiao Fei and the others, and said, "You guys should fill out the form first! People from the army will visit your home later. You must keep this matter a secret and don't tell anyone about it."

    "What's more, the five of us will form a team in the future.?Come take you rookies.  "

    Hu Huanxin said: "I am not a rookie."

    It's a pity, he can only say in his heart that Pei Linger doesn't know what kind of person Hu Huan is, he only knows that Shangluo is a second-level soldier, and the soldiers are considered "tank soldiers", and the fighting meat shield is obviously not as good as that of the natural clan  The Sky Eye Master is suitable as a commander.

    This arrangement is very reasonable.

    Hu Huan also didn't want to compete with Pei Linger for the command of this team, because this thing was worthless to him.

    Pei Linger talked about all kinds of common sense again, then took back the form, got up and left, expressing that he would send it back immediately.

    Hu Huan didn't try to keep him, and when Peilinger drove away, he said, "Let's eat at another restaurant."

    He was not full at all just now, but he really didn't want to eat the rough noodles here.

    Xiao Fei was in a good mood, and said: "No problem, senior sister treats you to a good meal, shall we go eat skewers?"

    Hu Huan immediately said: "No! The skewers are too expensive, and I can't get enough."

    Li Tong took a look at Hu Huan's appetite, and said in a low voice: "There are no five hundred strings, and Shangluo is definitely not enough. This price"

    Xiao Fei suddenly had a bitter face, she really couldn't afford such an expensive meal.

    Hu Huan suddenly had a whim, and whispered: "We can go to the printing factory."

    Xiao Fei scolded: "Are you crazy? It's so dangerous there."

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "It's not dangerous now. That thing is self-closing after being hacked by Bai Nishang. We now have three professionals. As long as we get some weapons, it's no problem to kill a few ordinary strange monsters."

    "The closed area is still rich in trees. We kill a few strange monsters for barbecue, and eat as much as we want. We don't need to spend money at all. We only need to buy some condiments, and the things will be cheap."

    Xiao Fei heard Hu Huan's suggestion and thought it was reasonable.

    She tried it yesterday, and her speed is astonishingly fast. The b-level speed provided by the Gale Leopard is about 200 kilometers per hour. Although the strength is slightly weak, it is still enough to make the girl full of confidence.

    Both Li Tong and Yun Ruoruo were a little worried, but under Hu Huan's instigation, Xiao Fei also managed to lure the two friends onto the pirate ship.

    Hu Huan tricked the three girls into the closed area. Firstly, he was really hungry. Secondly, we will form a team in the future. These girls will not be able to do it without actual combat training. Thirdly, the small closed area is quite safe.

    Hu Huan took care of her.

    </div&gt

 Text XI. The prototype of the team

    The number of professionals in the area is insufficient, and there is no such thing as a combat team. Only one or two professionals lead ordinary soldiers on missions, and squads are still used as units.

    In mainstream professional organizations in various countries, whether it is an official or a multinational group, it is customary to form a combat team, usually five to ten people, there are also two partners, three-person teams, and very few teams of more than ten people.

    In such a combat team, the abilities of professionals are matched with each other, so that they can exert their maximum combat effectiveness.

    Battles between professionals, or battles with strange monsters, often do not require ordinary people to participate in the battle, nor do they need a large army. It is this kind of combat team that is the most popular and efficient.

    These are the knowledge Hu Huan learned when he was in class.

    He originally thought that he would go back, and the Qianlong Army in his hometown did not have such a combat team, but he did not expect to change his identity and stay in the capital.

    Now there are even combat teams.

    Hu Huan is not very optimistic about Pei Linger as the captain. It's not that Pei Linger is bad. He has rich combat experience, and the sky-eye master is the best job in survival, and his personal combat power is also quite good. He is outstanding among ordinary people.  .

    But Pei Linger could not quickly improve the team's combat effectiveness, he could only bring out a mediocre team.

    What Hu Huan needs is not this kind of combat team.

    After this kind of combat team is formed, unless someone dies in battle, it will hardly be split.  Although Hu Huan is reluctant, he is likely to form a team with Xiao Fei and Li Tong for a long time, so it is necessary to improve the combat effectiveness of the two girls.

    Xiao Fei quickly bought a large bag of seasonings, and the four of them sneaked into the old printing factory on the ground. There was no one here, and even the rented out storehouses had no merchants, because they were all in the old printing factory last time.  was killed by that thing in the incident.

    Although Li Tong and Yun Ruoruo were terrified to death, they entered the factory with Xiao Fei and Hu Huan, and were coerced by them into the Shadow of Everything.

    Hu Huan looked left and right for a few times, and saw that there was nothing unusual, so he was relieved. He explored this closed area, also wanting to find that thing and see if he could kill it.

    Bai Nishang and the old wizard provided clues, but Hu Huan still wanted to see it for himself.

    Both Xiao Fei and Li Tong have animal spirits that protect them, and they can be courageous anyway, but Yun Ruoruo is an ordinary person, who is terribly frightened, and keeps complaining about the two good friends.

    In fact, Xiao Fei was a little unsure, and asked: "You are a second-level soldier, how strong are you? If you encounter something, can you protect us?"

    Hu Huan grinned and said, "I'll change the transportation for you."

    He took out the flying scale, unsealed it casually, and a dark golden skateboard four or five meters long and thirty centimeters wide floated out.

    Hu Huan said: "You sit on it, remember to hold on tight, and slip away if you are in danger, it is very fast."

    Skateboarding was not yet popular in this era, and a few girls had never played it before, but seeing that this thing could still float made them feel a lot more at ease.

    Xiao Fei took Li Tong and Yun Ruoruo to the Flying Scale, and learned how to operate it under Hu Huan's guidance. She couldn't help saying happily: "This thing is very fun!"

    Hu Huan smiled and said, "Then I will see you off."

    With the three-way train, Hu Huan no longer needs to use flying scales. What he actually thinks in his mind is to combine some golden centipedes later to see if he can get another three yuan to make his team motorized.

    Now Hu Huan is not afraid of having something of unknown origin on his body, he either pushes it to Ling Xiao, or says it was given by the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, anyway no one can find out.

    So what if someone suspects it?

    For a few years at most, Hu Huan was not afraid of anything.

    Xiao Fei took two friends and tried to fly for a while, because the speed was too fast, Li Tong was fine, but Yun Ruoruo cried out in fright, and almost fell off.

    Hu Huan could only suggest: "Use human-headed spiders to spin silk and fix them on the flying scales, so they won't fall off."

    The three girls got the flying scales and had fun, but Hu Huan started another round of searching.

    Last time he cleaned it up, but the shadow of all things was only cut in this world. It is actually a whole world. Even if it is cleaned up completely, there will be strange monsters coming over, so it is a very difficult job to disappear the closed area  .

    The closed area will slowly shrink if it needs to be cleaned up repeatedly. Once there are strange monsters rushing over, all previous efforts will be wasted, and the strange monsters will have to be killed before they can start again.

    There is only this kind of small closed area, because the area is too small, the strange monsters come here occasionally, and leave quickly without stopping.Because there are not enough sources of spiritual power in the place where it is, it will shrink more and more, and finally disappear slowly.

    Hu Huan found that the enclosed area was smaller than last time. Although there were traces of strange monsters passing by, he did not find any strange monsters staying here.

    It's not a pity for him, he has no target to hunt.

    Hu Huan was originally an inspector, and eating was just incidental. He was not a real foodie, the kind who could chop off his fingers just to eat something good.

    After confirming that there were no aliens, Hu Huan planned to take the three girls back.

    When he set off to look for the three girls, he suddenly heard Xiao Fei's exclamation, and then saw Fei Lin flying towards him at full speed.

    Hu Huan didn't float in the air, and ran with all his strength. In an instant, he joined the three girls and asked, "What's the matter?"

    Xiao Fei was quite calm, and said: "It's a big monster with six arms, and it's yelling at us."

    Hu Huan said: "Hurry up and get out, I'll come here for a while to see what it is."

    Although Xiao Fei and the others wanted to see how Hu Huan would fight, they obediently withdrew from the Shadow of Everything.

    In just a moment, Hu Huan saw this strange monster who had just broken into this enclosed area. It was tall, taller than a giant brute force monkey, with a green body, skin like a lizard, six arms, and a monster.  The head is like a dragonfly, or a grasshopper or something.

    It was also the first time for Hu Huan to see this type of strange monster.

    He aimed at the opponent, and it was a spiritual bullet.

    The spiritual bullet was shot, but it hit the strange monster three inches in front of it, sending out waves of ripples, but failed to hit the body of the strange monster.

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, he had seen this kind of ability before, and Linghuyin's spiritual power shield was like this.

    "This strange monster is a bit interesting, I will accept it."

    The spiritual bullet failed, Hu Huan put his hands together in front of his chest, and it was an unreasonable spiritual cannon.

    He didn't believe that spiritual power bullets couldn't pass through the spiritual power shield, nor could the spiritual light cannon.

    Hu Huan wanted to see how strong this strange monster's spiritual shield was.

    At this moment, Pei Linger was submitting materials. Yan Lingse looked at one of his subordinate materials, and said with some headaches: "Ling Xiao seems to have learned a new supernatural power?"

    </div&gt

 Text XII. The Brain of Love

    "I can show it!" said Peiringer.

    He concentrated a little, and there was a giant black leopard more than three meters in length and a human-headed spider the size of a washbasin. Although these two animal guardian spirits were not living things, they were lifelike and vivid, almost no different from normal strange monsters.

    That is to say, the sun shines on them and can be cast through them without forming shadows.

    Yan Lingse rubbed the center of her brows, and said: "It is basically certain that the claim that Hu Huan can increase Ling Xiao's fetishism is unreliable, and it is Ling Xiao's deliberate release of fake news."

    Pei Linge asked in shock: "Is Hu Huan's death in battle a conspiracy by the Demon Ling's family?"

    Yan Ling said in her heart, "This is really not true."

    But she won't explain either.

    This time, the prestige of the Tianmo Ling family has skyrocketed, and they have obtained the only water from the spiritual spring in the world.

    In Peilinger's report, there was also the existence of the old wizard, and it was the old wizard who presided over their conclusion of the contract, and used the fetish card to unseal the alien monster sealed in it.

    These details all show that the Tianmo Ling family has mastered a brand new power system.

    The poor old wizard Andes Rainbow has been regarded as a mysterious figure of the Omen Ling family.

    Tangtang is a fourth level, that's why there is no card face.

    Yan Lingse said: "You hand in all the relevant information you know. I hope we can reverse decipher the mystery this time and increase the background of our country's professional system."

    Pei Linger said with a little embarrassment: "No need to reverse decipher, I got a complete set of practice system. The old man who claimed to be the rainbow in the Andes also announced that he welcomes me to carry forward this practice system. The more people who teach it, the better."  .¡±

    Yan Ling was startled, and shouted, "Ling Xiao didn't respond?"

    Pei Linger whispered: "No!"

    Yan Lingse suddenly couldn't figure it out.

    Any complete practice system is so precious that it is unimaginable. With the supernatural power system of the Heavenly Demon Ling family, it is arrogant all over the world. Except for a few top powers, ordinary small and medium-sized countries are not at all comparable to the Ling family.

    Both the Soul Sect and the Undead Sect have influence across several countries in South America, and they can easily manipulate the political situation of a country.

    Yan Lingse thought for a long time, and it can only be attributed to Ling Xiao being too sad for Hu Huan's death, so he wanted to compensate Qianlong Army.

    With this thought, Yan Lingse suddenly felt a little emotional, and secretly said: "Ask what love is in the world, and teach life and death to agree!"

    Translated into Hungarian, this sentence is - life is precious, love is more expensive.

    In Yan Lingse's eyes, Ling Xiao has become a little girl with a love brain.

    At the same time, she was also very surprised, what kind of charm is Hu Huan? Not only can he give Ling Xiao fans a whole set of practice system to the Qianlong Army, but he can also give the fans of the two fifth-order bosses to work for the Qianlong Army willingly.  .

    If Hu Huan is here, he must try his best to distinguish: "Mr. Yan, there is only Changshang, and there is nothing about uncle."

    ? Press Qianlongjun here and it will not show.

    As soon as Hu Huan fired the light cannon, he blasted the strange monster a hundred steps away. Although the spiritual shield was not damaged, the strange monster couldn't resist the impact of the light cannon.

    The six-armed strange monster roared, its six arms danced wildly, and its six claws formed different postures, unexpectedly it had a strange solemnity.

    Hu Huan only felt his body sink, as if being pressed down by a mountain. He stretched out his hand to the sky, and he knew that a group of spiritual power with a diameter of several hundred meters in the sky was formed into one body under the strange force.  , and form a heavy pressure.

    Hu Huan's skill in Tianyan is not high, but his accomplishments are unique in the world. He immediately analyzed the key nodes of this group of spiritual power, and then punched out, smashing this group of spiritual power.

    The six-armed monster's insect-like head showed surprise, and the six arms changed positions a few more times. Hu Huan immediately tightened his whole body tightly, as if being tied up by dozens of ropes.

    The old fox was very surprised. The methods of this strange monster are endless, unimaginable, and the number of methods is very close to Tianyanshu, playing with the ubiquitous spiritual power in the world to perfection.

    This is because the spiritual power on the earth is still relatively thin, and even the shadow of all things is no match for Bai Nishang, the hometown of Baidi Shu. Otherwise, with these two techniques, the husband fox would kneel down on the spot and let the other party slaughter him.

    Hu Huan still used Tianyan to analyze the excuses of the surrounding spiritual power, but this time he did not dare to use his bare hands.? Disturbed by inspiration, once again broke the opponent's spell.

    Having broken the spell of the six-armed alien twice in a row, Hu Huan didn't dare to stay where he was, and floated straight up, and at the same time, a burst of spiritual light bombarded the past.

    The six-armed strange monster didn't dare to resist. His whole body, which was bombarded by Hu Huan just now, was screaming, and his body almost collapsed.

    This strange monster's spiritual power shield is different from Linghuyin's. The nodes of the spiritual power shield are in the body, which is one with the physical body. When the spiritual light shield is broken, the physical body will also be annihilated.

    With a sway of its body, there are six or seven phantoms, each phantom has a strong inspiration blooming, not only has the function of confusing the line of sight, but also has the effect of luring the attack.

    Hu Huan's cannon blasted directly into the air, blowing up the dirt on the ground, revealing a deep pit.

    After a miss, Hu Huan no longer wasted spiritual power, and hid the golden ox horn in his backhand, using spiritual bullets to interfere with the enemy.

    Hu Huan prefers to hide the most powerful blow in the normal attack, and end the battle with one move.

    Back then when he killed Colette, he relied on the defensive power of the golden ox horn to resist the opponent's knight's long spear, and a spirit cannon took away the fourth-level silver giant.

    Facing this unknown six-armed alien monster, Hu Huan would not easily let go of the territory in his hands. At this time, releasing the golden bull horns is just to repel the opponent, and it will not decide the outcome of the battle at all.

    It was the first time for Hu Huan to meet such a difficult alien monster as they showed their unique abilities and fought back and forth in the wilderness.

    The six-armed strange demon was also horrified. Obviously, this human youth was so much weaker than himself, and he didn't see any special means, but why did his spell fail this time?  Even more forced to be a little embarrassed?

    Not far from the battlefield, a wave of black air slowly rose, and a scorched old man appeared from nothing. He closed his eyes tightly, staring at the center of the battle, and the black air on his body rolled more and more intensely.

    What Hu Huan didn't know was that the reason why there were almost no strange monsters in this closed area was that this thing had slaughtered all the strange monsters.

    It absorbed the essence and blood of countless strange monsters, and was beheaded by Bai Nishang once. All the damage it suffered was recovered, and it became even more fierce.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirteen. The little fox is so cool when the wind blows

    Hu Huan fought fiercely with the six-armed monster for half an hour, and has already calculated the sixteen kinds of abilities that this monster possesses.

    This incident made Hu Huan very happy, which means that he will soon have a very powerful fetish card.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "This alien monster must be of the fourth rank, but although its abilities are complicated and diverse, and its means are endless, its strength is far inferior to that of Colette."

    There are too few professionals on the earth, so the stronger the professionals, the less likely they are to fight. Even if they do, they will only fight with weaker professionals of the first and second ranks, and win the victory with the attitude of Mount Tai. It is extremely rare to fight at the same level.

    Every country and organization cannot afford the death of high-level professionals, which often represents the decline of an organization.

    For example, Qianlong Army, if three of the fourth ranks die, they will be directly relegated to the second rank, and the land of China will be arbitrarily controlled by foreign professionals, and there will be no more checks and balances.

    That's why high-level professionals seldom make moves, and they all rely on ingenuity to fight back and forth. That's why Ling Potian became famous all over the world with a reception and became the most dazzling figure of the new generation.

    If it is according to the thinking of ordinary people, everyone should rely on their strength to make a ranking.

    If there is really a ranking list of Tier 4 professionals in the world, and it is calculated according to the record, it is impossible to make such a list without half of Tier 4 professionals dying.

    Maybe after the list comes out, there is no living Tier 4 in the world.

    Hu Huan thought secretly: "The actual combat power of the silver giant Colete is much stronger than this six-armed monster, but he is too poor in actual combat and his fighting style is rough, so I will count on him."

    "Although the strength of this six-armed alien monster is slightly weaker, its abilities are complicated and its combat experience is also rich. There is no way to calculate it. We can only rely on its strength to slowly consume it until its spiritual power is exhausted."

    When Hu Huan thought of this, he took out a small gourd from the words and poured a mouthful of the spring of spiritual energy.

    Although he has three sr cards, the three-way train, the nightmare spinner, and the attacking pig Ganglie, the latter two are not suitable for swimming tactics, and they cannot be consumed by fetish cards.

    It can only be consumed by the spring of spiritual energy.

    Seeing that Hu Huan had taken a sip of something, the six-armed strange demon's aura rose again to a slow point, and he couldn't help being surprised: "He actually has this thing?"

    "Aren't you going to fight with me for long-term consumption?"

    The six-armed strange monster didn't know why Hu Huan attacked him directly. It didn't have much fighting spirit. Seeing that Hu Huan still had a way to replenish spiritual power, it swayed without hesitation, and a phantom appeared, and then  Instantly appeared hundreds of meters away.

    Hu Huan had seen it perform this kind of phantom, but he didn't care too much about it. The speed of the three-way train was really not bad. He fired a spiritual bullet from a distance first, and chased it at full speed.

    Halfway through the flight, Hu Huan saw that his spiritual bullet pierced through the spiritual shield of the six-armed alien monster. He was startled, and with a random move, he used the object control technique and threw a stone over.

    Sure enough, the stone fell, the phantom disappeared, and the six-armed monster disappeared without a trace.

    "This strange monster escaped unexpectedly, it seems to be very intelligent!"

    Hu Huan's heart was awe-inspiring. It is possible for the fourth-order strange monster to break out of the shadow of everything. This matter must be reported. Apart from the witch spirit, this six-armed strange monster is also extremely dangerous.

    Hu Huan didn't know for a while, what happened to this tiny closed area?  Why would there be two powerful Tier 4s appearing in a row?

    Hu Huan was thinking about it, when suddenly black air swept over his back, and an old man with a withered body appeared behind him, and he hugged him with his arms together.

    Hu Huan remained calm in the face of danger, and when he stretched his arms, as if he had encountered a steel hoop, he poked hard with the golden ox horn that had been hidden in his hand, and pierced the old man behind him.

    The scorched old man endured the blow and still did not let go. His eyes slowly opened, and a golden light glowed on Hu Huan's body. The two supernatural powers of aura and diamond were triggered together, and he tried his best to resist the sudden erosion.

    Hu Huan was able to protect himself, but he couldn't protect the clothes on his body. His clothes rotted piece by piece and turned into flying ashes.

    Hu Huan's golden ox horn poked repeatedly, until the seventh time, half of the scorched old man's body was smashed, and one arm was separated from the body. He then got out of the old man's arms and kicked the old man.  fly.

    Hu Huan's body was slightly glowing with golden light, but he didn't have any clothes left. Being swept over his body by the high air flow of the shadow of everything, he felt a strange feeling of "the little fox is so cool when the wind blows".

    Hu Huan looked at the old man who fell to the ground, and cursed: "What about fighting? Can you be serious and don't take off your clothes?"

    He clasped his hands together, and blasted out a spirit cannon along with the scolding.??, the old fox really has a sense of life and death crisis.

    Hu Huan believed that if he hadn't used the bull-headed warlord when he was promoted, he had obtained the aura and King Kong's abilities, and his defense was super strong. I'm afraid that his body would be rotten like his clothes just now, and he would be finished.

    The scorched old man was instantly crushed to pieces after being shot by the cannon, and the black air was completely dissipated.

    Although Hu Huan succeeded in one blow, he felt something strange. He knew very well that this thing was not dead, and he was a little surprised.

    "It's a pity that sister Ling Xiao is gone, otherwise I should ask the rainbow in the Andes, the detailed information about this witch spirit."

    In fact, the old wizard is not very clear about this senior, how he became an Indian wizard as a Chinese, and what a powerful animal guardian spirit he has.

    He only knew that this senior wizard was extremely powerful, even among wizards of all ages.

    Hu Huan is now "the wind blows the little fox so cool", so he really can't go out to meet people.  Especially since there are three girls waiting outside, he would be playing a hooligan if he went out now.

    According to the law, the minimum is criminal detention.

    Hu Huan took a spare set of clothes from the small snail cave. When he put on this set of clothes, he suddenly remembered that the girl who bought him clothes had left.

    It is possible that he will not be invited to dinner again for at least several years.

    This is really depressing!

    The Xu Minghuo on Hu Huan's body flickered, and he left the Shadow of Everything. When he appeared in the factory, Xiao Fei, Li Tong and Yun Ruoruo's eyes lit up, and their pretty faces couldn't help but blush.

    The clothes Ling Xiao bought for Hu Huan are all the most expensive brands in the world, and each style has been prepared for him, so there is no need to bother.

    As the saying goes: People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, and they are as handsome as a jade prince.  If you want to be attractive in front of others, don't spend a lot of money lightly.

    Hu Huan's body is full of the smell of money, but in general, he is only handsome.

    A super stylish outfit, a face that everyone wants to treat, with a newly shaved bald head.

    It's not the first time Hu Huan has been so handsome.

    </div&gt

 Text 14. Ten Thousand Dendrobium Pearls

    ,

    Xiao Fei couldn't help but whistled, waved at Hu Huan, and asked in a serious manner: "Handsome guy, do you have a girlfriend?"

    Hu Huan really frowned and thought for a while, then replied cautiously: "There are more ex-girlfriends"

    This is an impeccable truth.

    Husband Fox does have more ex-girlfriends, and he himself admits this.

    But when it fell into Xiao Fei's ears, she immediately said in shock: "You and the fifth-rank boss, Sister Nishang, have you collapsed?"

    Hu Huan's head was full of black lines, and he really didn't know how to explain it.

    His current identity is Shangluo, and few people know the relationship between Bai Nishang and Hu Huan.  Seeing is believing, Xiao Fei can only think that this junior is having an affair with a fifth-rank boss.

    After all, they all threw themselves into their arms.

    As for the relationship between Hu Huan and Ling Xiao, it is much more complicated. Many people know the relationship between Ling Xiao and Hu Huan.  But the last time we met, Ling Xiao didn't show too much intimacy, and only called her husband, Huhu, Shangluo.

    This is the advice of the old wizard!

    After all, Xiao Fei is a young girl and cannot understand such a complicated emotional line of her husband, Fox.

    Hu Huan could only retort indignantly: "You can't leave which pot and which pot you don't open?"

    Xiao Fei couldn't help laughing very happily.

    To be honest, she didn't know why she was happy.

    Li Tong poked Hu Huan's clothes and asked, "Where did you get the clothes?"

    Hu Huan pretended to be aggressive, and said, "I have a magic bag!"

    This sentence immediately caused the three girls to exclaim together.

    Husband Fox successfully bluffed a few girls, and then said: "We will come here less in the future, I failed to deal with that strange monster, so it ran away."

    "I want to report this matter."

    Hu Huan also had a headache for the Qianlong Army. After all, the Qianlong Army didn't have a few fourth-orders, Velasquez didn't count, although he is now squatting in the old castle in the mining area and obediently works as a housekeeper.

    Most of the fourth-tier alien monsters will not send people to clear them, because Qianlong Army can't bear the loss of the fourth-tier, and will only strictly guard the closed area, trying to keep the original appearance.

    Hu Huan took Xiao Fei, Li Tong and Yun Ruoruo, went out to find a public phone booth, and called Yan Lingse.

    Teacher Yan heard that there was still something going on here, but he was really overwhelmed.

    After she asked carefully, she could only say: "I can't send people there for the time being, so your team will be responsible for monitoring this closed area."

    "Once you discover the situation, please notify me immediately, and I will let Nishang rush over immediately."

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family are the highest-end combat power of the Qianlong Army, and they will not be dispatched easily. Even Yan Lingse dare not say that they can call the brothers and sisters of the Bai family out for missions at any time.

    Although her military rank is relatively high, the status of the Bai family brothers and sisters is far above Teacher Yan.

    Hu Huan could only agree. In fact, he was still a little worried about whether he could try to refine the six-armed strange monster and witch spirit into fetish cards.

    With the continuous escalation of the battles encountered, the fetish card in the hands of the husband fox is no longer enough for ostentation.

    He is not an enemy, and he can challenge by leaps and bounds.

    For example, for the six-armed alien monster, he only earned a tie.

    After hanging up the phone, Hu Huan still wanted to go to the closed area to take a look. He said to Xiao Fei: "You go home first, I still have something to do."

    Yun Ruoruo said in a low voice: "The next time something like this happens, can you not call me?"

    Xiao Fei said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I didn't expect that I would really be in danger."

    She stared at Hu Huan with wide almond eyes, and said, "It's all your fault, please apologize to Ruoruo."

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and said: "Your teacher has already followed Ling Xiao back to the United States, why don't I help you catch some strange monsters, especially sign a contract with Ruoruo!"

    Xiao Fei's attention was immediately diverted, and she shouted: "This is good! I was worried at first, if there is no way to get the same guardian spirit as us!"

    Hu Huan waved his hand, watched the three girls leave, and then returned to the old printing factory. Instead of entering the Shadow of Everything, he went back to Xiaosnail Cave.

    Recently, Hu Huan has to go to the second floor every day.

    The eleven springs of spiritual energy that have been revived have recently begun to condense the seeds of spiritual light. Although Hu Huan can only use it once, and he has used it before.  Really tricky.

    But the Seed of Spiritual Light is still very precious, and he must put it away.

    Mr. Hu Huan? Yulu pipa turned around and found nothing abnormal. This spiritual spring was his first mouthful of recovery, but so far there has been no sign of condensing the spiritual light seed.

    After leaving the Yulu Pipa, Hu Huan went to Beiming Zhuohai. This spiritual spring recovered very quickly, and it seemed to be a small lake.

    Beiming Zhuohai had already condensed five seeds of spiritual light, and Hu Huan also put them away. He replaced one of the seeds of spiritual light with the man-made broken stone worth more than one hundred and gave it to Ling Xiao.

    Hu Huan still can't enter the Great Emperor Temple, and he can only enter and exit at will at present, and cannot manipulate the Beiming Demon Slaying Sword Formation.

    After staying in Beiming Zhuohai for a while, Hu Huan went to Dichen Spring and Unnamed Spring for a stroll, but there was no gain. When he turned to Wanhu Pearl, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the eyes of this spiritual spring condensed spiritual light  Seed.

    And there are still seven condensed seeds of spiritual light, this number is really surprising.

    Hu Huan collected the seven seeds of spiritual light, looked at the eyes of this spiritual spring, and faintly felt that there was something underneath.

    Hu Huan has always been a little wary of the Lingquan Eye that was born in the closed area of ??the Toad Essence Folklore Research Association in Beiping City, where Baidi Shu and Bai Nishang brothers and sisters could emerge.

    At this time, Hu Huan was even more unconvincing, and thought to himself: "If something is really going to come out? I must not be able to handle it, should I go to Changshang?"

    "In case of any danger, she can also help me for a while."

    While Hu Huan was thinking about it, countless bubbles appeared under the ten thousand dendrobium pearls.  Hu Huan's heart was awe-inspiring, and he hurriedly held the golden ox horn in his hand, and equipped the shell 28, staring down without blinking.

    In another world, a ray of golden light swam across the sky, and countless thunderbolts from high above came down fiercely one by one.

    The golden light is vertical and horizontal, like a golden rainbow flying.

    A handsome man with star-like eyes and eyebrows plunging into his temples is driving a strange-shaped treasure to try his best to fight against the sky and thunder.

    ?This magic weapon is ever-changing, it blooms infinitely and consumes light, it protects and holds the master, and it either connects, transforms, or eliminates the thunder light in the sky, and it is extremely miraculous.

    It's just that the master who drives it, although he is as graceful as a god, is a little embarrassed.

    Just when the sky was full of thunder and light, suddenly flourishing and reaching the peak, six figures suddenly appeared, each of them wanted to attack together to destroy the power of heaven and earth, and firmly restrain the handsome man with star-like eyes and brows into his temples, and let him  All over the sky, thunder and light blasted down ?

 Text 15. The Strongest Guardian Spirit of Animals¡ª¡ªGiant Lightning Rat

    Hu Huan originally imagined that a fifth-order demon would emerge from the ten thousand dendrobium pearls, and he was ready to sacrifice his appearance.

    But I didn't expect that the Wanhu pearl gululu made a burst of bubbles, and a golden piece floated up¡ªthe bed sheet!

    Hu Huan was surprised, and secretly called out: "How could there be a bed sheet?"

    He used the object control technique to grab it, and the golden "sheet" flew into his hand.

    Hu Huan looked over it carefully, and finally determined that he was wrong. This is a big flag, but without the flagpole, only the flag is left.

    This golden flag is six or seven meters long on one side and four to five meters long on the other side. It has a strange texture, as thin as rice paper, but it is quite heavy to hold.

    Generally speaking, such a roll of cloth does not have much weight, but this golden flag weighs at least seven to eight hundred kilograms. Hu Huan is not a man with five-for-one data, so he really can't easily handle this thing.

    There is no embroidery on this golden flag, it is pure gold, and the golden light is changeable, very mysterious.

    Hu Huan checked it repeatedly, but he didn't see anything weird about it, so he could only put it away for the time being, and was about to turn around and leave, but saw countless bubbles coming out of the Wanhu pearl again, and a scorched corpse came out.

    Hu Huan almost thought it was the witch spirit who came out.

    Fortunately, he took a second look and realized that it was not. The damage to this corpse was more serious. The marks did not look like they were burned by fire, but more like they were struck by lightning.

    Moreover, there were lightning strikes from time to time on the body, and I don't know what kind of strange power it contained, but it evaporated most of the water from the spiritual spring of Wanhu pearls in an instant.

    Hu Huan was so distressed, he hurriedly grabbed the thing with the technique of controlling objects, and threw it directly into the fourth floor.

    After the charred corpse was sent away, Wanhu Pearl finally calmed down.

    Hu Huan waited for a while to make sure that there was nothing strange about the spiritual spring, so he turned around and went back to the first floor of Xiaosnail Cave. He put away the golden flag first, and then went down to the fourth floor.

    The scorched corpse was completely unrecognizable, and all the clothes on his body were gone. It can only be seen that this guy has a strong figure and a perfect physique. He was about 1.89 meters before his death and shrunk slightly after his death.

    A very strong thunder and lightning energy was bred on this corpse. Just now, Hu Huan was still using the technique of controlling objects, but he was backlashed by the lightning energy without touching it. Now his hands are still a little numb.

    Thinking of the water from the Ten Thousand Dendrobium Pearl Lingquan that had been evaporated, Hu Huan was half distressed and half shocked, which meant that the power of thunder and lightning contained in this scorched corpse was so abundant that it was unimaginable.

    "It's useless for me to keep it!"

    "Throw it away?"

    "Will it pollute the environment?"

    "There is no suitable place to throw it! Throwing it into the shadow of everything, I don't know what effect this thing will have."

    Hu Huan pondered for a while, then suddenly slapped his thigh, and shouted: "Yes, I'll take it away as an eye!"

    Hu Huan's master arranged seven large formations on the battlefield on the fourth floor, and one of them was called the Twelve Thunder Mansion Primordial Spirit Demon Slaying Great Formation, which used the vitality of heaven and earth to transform into the power of brilliant thunder and lightning to kill demons.  Eliminate demons and kill everything.

    Back then, Hu Huan's master, relying on this large formation, blasted to death six enemies with similar cultivation levels to her in one go, and her power shook the world ever since.

    Now the bodies of the six great enemies are still suppressed by Hu Huan's master in the eyes of the formation, but they have long been like the big formation, becoming useless and can only be used as antique toys.

    Hu Huanxin said: "The Twelve Thunder Mansion Primordial Spirits are supposed to occupy the eyes of the formation, and arouse the supreme power of the formation."

    "Now the eyes of this large formation are all empty. Throwing this thing in may activate the formation."

    "Even if it cannot be activated, throwing it inside will ensure that it will not pollute the environment."

    Now on the battlefield of Xiaosnail Cave Sky on the fourth floor, the seven large formations are all dead silent, without any power at all, and Hu Huan can't control the large formations, so he can only change to a group of brute force giant monkeys, and let the big monkeys do the hard work.

    This scorched corpse did not know how much lightning power was contained in it. The first brute force giant monkey only carried it for more than ten steps, and its whole body was like a horse killing a chicken, with many places on its body scorched.  Didn't make it past twenty steps.

    Fortunately, Hu Huan had a lot of monkeys on hand, relayed one by one, and poured some water from the spiritual spring to the monkeys from time to time. It was really hard to throw this scorched corpse into the Twelve Thunder Mansion Yuanling Dangmo  One of the eyes of the formation.

    After completing this work, Hu Huan waited for a while, and the formation really began to extract the power of lightning from the scorched corpse.

    It's just that this big formation was also powerful back then.??But lively and ready for any situation.

    A black air slowly floated, and the scorched old man appeared in the black air.

    Seeing that this thing was chasing after him instead of running away, Hu Huan felt relieved. Anyway, it was the best result that this thing didn't abandon him and go kill people indiscriminately.

    The old man whose whole body was scorched, the giant lightning mouse in his body suddenly brightened up and jumped out of his body. The lightning flashed on his body, and his style suddenly changed.

    Hu Huan didn't expect that this thing could actually control lightning. He was very surprised when he saw the giant lightning mouse, and secretly shouted: "It really is a witch spirit, this is his animal guardian spirit."

    The old wizard once mentioned to Hu Huan that this senior who was born in China and came to North America to join the ranks of Indian wizards is called Joan. He is also the only legendary wizard in the Indian wizarding industry who has controlled more than a hundred animal guardian spirits.

    Whether Joan is the strongest wizard is still debatable, but he is definitely among the top three generations of Indian wizards in history.  This is also because in his era, the aura of heaven and earth was insufficient, and the vitality was weak, so it was impossible to have stronger power.

    Joan was a third-level wizard before his death. When the vitality of the world further slipped and the power of practitioners all over the world was knocked down to the second level, he died long ago, and together with his over a hundred animal guardian spirits  , fused into one¡ªa rebellious wizard and a guardian animal spirit.

    After becoming a witch spirit, he was suppressed in the depths of the Lingquan eye and never appeared again.

    When Hu Huan went to America to learn witchcraft and prepare for creating new methods, he once heard that there was a lineage of Indian wizards who claimed to be the strongest animal guardian spirit in history, called the Electric Light Giant Rat!

    This animal guardian spirit has a pair of long ears, like a big-eared fox, and a huge fluffy tail. It is said that it looks cute, but it is a strange beast that manipulates lightning.

    No one knows how powerful this strange beast was at its peak during its lifetime, and no one knows how Qiao An subdued this strange beast.

    But almost everyone knows that as long as Joan summons this giant lightning mouse, he has never been defeated in his life.

    Even the rainbow in the Andes said that if he summoned this animal guardian spirit for the legendary great wizard of the previous generation, even if he was one level higher, he would definitely not be an opponent.

    When Hu Huan saw this giant lightning rat, he immediately believed the old wizard's judgment on the identity of this witch spirit, because there had never been a second giant lightning rat in history, and no one knew where this strange beast came from  .

    The old man with a scorched body drove the giant lightning mouse, and his speed suddenly increased, even faster than Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan went around a few times, and immediately judged that the Dian Guangdun of the previous legendary great wizard was too straightforward and not flexible enough. This is also the husband fox, and he has a lot of combat experience.

    If it were any other person, facing this legendary great wizard of the previous generation, he would have to suffer several big losses before he could notice this shortcoming.

    The two were chasing in the air like a shooting star. Hu Huan tried to counterattack with spiritual bullets. Dozens of plasma balls emerged from the body of the former great wizard, dragging out meteor-like electric lights, chasing all over the sky, and counterattacked.  It is also very fierce.

    Hu Huan also didn't understand why it hadn't been seen for a few hours, how could this thing become so much more powerful?

    He couldn't even draw his hand, so he fired two light cannons. The light cannons are powerful, but they are only suitable for tough battles. In this kind of high-speed pursuit, it is difficult to hit the target.

    All of Hu Huan's spiritual power can only fire out ten spiritual light cannons, so it can't be wasted carelessly. Although the spiritual power can be replenished with the spiritual spring, there is a certain delay in replenishing the spiritual power.

    This kind of victory or defeat is determined by a split-second battle, and any slight mistake may tip the balance of victory or defeat.

    Hu Huan used all kinds of means, while fighting fiercely with this witch spirit, while thinking hard, why did this thing suddenly become so fierce?

    It turned out that he could send it to recuperation as soon as he fired the Emmanuel Cannon, but now it is difficult to even grasp the opportunity to fire the cannon.

    Husband Fox secretly thought: "Is there any strange change?"

    "Is it the change of this witch spirit, or is there a change in this closed area?

    </div&gt

 Text Sixteen, the ultimate move - Summoning Changshang!

    ,

    Hu Huan recalled for no reason, the spring eyes of Wanhu Pearl, the golden banner and the charred corpse that came out. He had some vague guesses, but he always felt that something was missing, and he couldn't connect all the clues.

    Husband Fox is a very decisive person. Seeing that he could not win quickly, he escaped from the shadow of everything without hesitation. When he saw the old man chasing after him again, he tried his best and bombarded him with a flash of inspiration.  high altitude.

    Hu Huan deliberately made the movement extremely loud for this flash of light, and the aura spread out in the sky, allowing people to pay attention to it from far and near.

    If you can use wisdom to solve problems, use wisdom to solve problems as much as possible.

    Hu Huan didn't have the idea of ??fighting hard, and directly touched the ultimate move-summoning Shangshang!

    The scorched old man is still not a normal creature, most of its actions come from instinct rather than deep thinking.

    So Hu Huan's spirit cannon that hit the air did not make him afraid, but the black air billowed, bullying Hu Huan again.

    This time, Hu Huan was no longer fighting. Instead, he held a golden bull horn and used the short hammer technique of Thunderbolt all the way.

    This way of Lei Gong Bang was created by Yuan Gongming, a martial artist at the end of Ming Dynasty. His proud weapon is a short iron spine of one and a half feet. He usually hides it in his sleeve.  When you move to kill, you often have the advantage in the blink of an eye and kill the enemy.

    Hu Huan got acquainted with this famous martial arts master back then, and he liked the short hammer move, so he exchanged this martial skill with the opponent with a set of breathing techniques.  Fei, for a moment actually suppressed the scorched old man.

    The scorched old man urged the giant electric mouse to fight back with the energy of thunder and lightning, but Hu Huan blocked them all with the divine light on the golden bull's horn.

    When the two sides fought to the point where Hu Huan heard a scream, a white figure descended from the sky, and a mouthful of autumn water and cold smoke cut through the air.

    The scorched old man had no room to resist, so he was cut into pieces by this knife, turned into black smoke, and disappeared without hesitation.

    Hu Huan shook his head and sighed, "I still can't kill it."

    Bai Nishang changed into a pair of white suspender trousers and a white shirt. She was barefoot and held a long knife that was as bright as autumn water and smoky.

    It really looks like the fairy of the Moon Palace, the female sword fairy of Shushan.

    It is not only beautiful, but also heroic, with a unique style.

    Bai Nishang put away Qiushui Lengyan Knife, threw herself into Hu Huan's arms, and said softly, "Did you look good in his pose just now?"

    Hu Huan nodded frequently, and said: "My Changshang looks good in any posture, especially just now."

    Bai Nishang said happily: "I have watched a lot of movies from your side recently, and learned from your heroine demeanor, and you really like it."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Shangshang can still watch movies?"

    Hu Huan also invested in movies in his early years. At that time, silent movies were still the mainstream, but he had a bad vision and lost money on several investments. Now that he has been reincarnated, he really has no chance to go to a movie theater.

    Bai Nishang smiled slightly, obviously Hu Huan's words were very helpful to her.

    Hu Huan suddenly remembered the golden banner and the charred corpse that had been struck by lightning, and couldn't help asking: "Shangshang, is there anyone whose natal magic weapon is a golden banner?"

    Bai Nishang was slightly surprised, and said, "Why do you ask this?"

    Hu Huan said nonsense: "I want to change a magic weapon recently. I think the golden flag is more attractive. I want to ask if there are people using it on your side, and will you bump into the magic weapon."

    Bai Nishang frowned slightly and thought about it: "If you want to use the golden banner"

    "There should only be Brahma God!"

    "His city of Ayutthaya is one of the seven holy cities, and it ranks alongside our city of Uchanni. He is one of the most powerful in the world, and the Golden Banner of Brahma in his hand has been famous for thousands of years."

    "According to your side, both he and the Brahma Golden Banner should be regarded as above the seventh rank"

    Hu Huan shook his head secretly. Back then, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers planned a new method and divided the realm of practice into ten levels, from zero to nine, corresponding to the four major stages of classical law.

    Tier zero corresponds to the Mortal Realm, Tier 1 to Tier 3 corresponds to the Tier 1 Qi Tier, Tier 4 to Tier 6 corresponds to the Gang Qi Tier, Tier 7 to Tier 9 corresponds to the Supernatural Power Tier, and for some unknown reason, later generations reduced it to Tier 7 and 15 clans.

    Bai Nishang said that the Brahma deity is above the seventh rank, so it may not be the seventh rank, it may be the eighth rank, or it may be the ninth rank, but it should not exceed the supernatural power of the classical law.

    Otherwise, what Bai Nishang said should be infinite and unfathomable.Not to mention that virtual reality only exists with online novels.

    Being able to fight monsters with your own hands is quite attractive even to girls, especially Xiao Fei is still a very boyish girl, she really loves patrolling closed areas.

    Xiao Fei chuckled and said, "With your protection, I'm sure I'll be fine, not to mention we still have Feilin!"

    Li Tong is also a little eager to try.

    In the past few days, their team changed the closed monitoring area, and Hu Huan often took two girls to wander around in it. Li Tong was a little scared at first, but he quickly got used to it and had a good time.

    Hu Huan regretted giving them flying scales, but in fact he also knew that even without him, Xiao Fei and Li Tong would encounter various dangers sooner or later.

    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army are always in danger as long as they are on combat missions, and many soldiers die every year.

    Some people can live in peace, because there are always people who are full of bullets.

 Text XVII. Onslaught

    Xiao Fei and Li Tong controlled the flying scales and slowly floated into the air. The two girls were afraid for a while at first, especially Li Tong, who was terribly afraid, and their legs were weak every time they came down.

    But recently the two of them have gotten used to it, and even liked this feeling, especially every time Xiao Fei used spinning silk to stick the two of them firmly to the flying scales, there was no concern about safety.

    Because the report has not yet been approved, neither Xiao Fei nor Li Tong allocated weapons, but Hu Huan's castle has a bunch of light and heavy weapons from World War II, and he selected a batch for the two girls.

    Xiao Fei was holding a submachine gun. Although it was an old model, its performance was quite reliable. She stared at the ground with great interest.

    Hu Huan, with fluttering clothes, followed behind. He mainly escorted the two girls.  There are several large groups of alien monsters in this closed area, and he has already cleaned them up. Although the alien monsters are like weeds, they will be cut down again and again, but they will eventually subside.

    Today, the Beijing-Shanghai Banana Lovers Association's enclosed area no longer has any large-scale alien groups, but for some reason, this enclosed area has not collapsed.

    The reason for the formation of the closed area is very complicated, and Hu Huan is not interested in studying the root cause.

    Xiao Fei suddenly screamed, pointing to the ground, and shouted: "There are a lot of big monkeys."

    Hu Huan was also quite surprised. It had been a long time since he had encountered a giant brute force monkey, but there were about twenty or so of them below.

    When Xiao Fei pulled the bolt of the gun, a shuttle of bullets came out, and Li Tong fired tremblingly. She was always afraid of wasting bullets, and she didn't have Xiao Fei's fire mania.

    Every time Xiao Fei came out, she would never go back until she ran out of bullets.

    Anyway, Hu Huan has a lot of old World War II stocks in his hand, and he doesn't care about wasting these bullets, so he treats it as cleaning up the stocks.

    Xiao Fei fired, but Hu Huan didn't stop him. These big monkeys have rough skin and thick flesh, and they can hold a few bullets.

    He looked at the group of giant monkeys with great interest, and thought to himself: "I lost four last time, and there was no place to replenish them. I didn't expect to meet so many here."

    "These monkeys are average in fighting power, but they are good at work. I have to subdue them all."

    Hu Huan floated down to the height, and the brute force giant monkeys were not in groups, but only first-order strange monsters.  Hu Huan has now been promoted to the second-tier sequence soldier, even in hand-to-hand combat, he is far above any brute force giant monkey.  How can a group of brute force giant monkeys resist the third-order human-headed spider?

    Immediately, one by one was thrown into a dream, and they were stunned.

    Hu Huan rushed up and waved his hand. Seeing that Hu Huan had solved the problem with one blow, Xiao Fei retracted the gun resentfully, and manipulated Feilin to continue patrolling.

    Hu Huan waited for Xiao Fei and Li Tongfei to move away for a while, and then cast the fetish magic, turning all these brute force giant monkeys into fetish cards.

    Then he combined these fetish cards one by one into the group of Brute Force Giant Monkeys. When the number of combined Brute Force Giant Monkeys exceeded 30, the card in Hu Huan's hand glowed with golden light, and it transformed again into  A sr card.

    Attacking group of brute force giant monkeys (super rare)

    Attack (a+)

    Defense (b+)

    life (b)

    Strength (a+++)

    speed (c++)

    Abilities (1. Gather monkeys; 2. Change, can change into giant monkeys or humans; 3. Command monkeys; 4. Use weapons, which can be equipped with weapon cards with subsidiary attributes, each monkey is limited to one.)

    Hu Huan played with it for a while. Although the emotion this card brought to him could not be called overjoyed, it could be considered a little bit happy.

    The attacking brute force giant monkey group, in addition to the overall increase in data, also has an additional ability, which can use weapon cards with attached abilities.

    Although Hu Huan doesn't have this thing in his hand, he can try to mass-produce it. Once these big monkeys are equipped, they will be a group of rough mercenaries.

    Especially when promoted to SR-level cards, this group of giant monkeys equivalent to Tier 3 has almost no shortcomings except speed, rough skin and thick flesh, and top-notch attack and strength.

    As for speed, Hu Huan has plenty of solutions.

    Hu Huan combined all the remaining brute force giant monkeys, counting his original twelve brute force giant monkeys, a total of thirty-seven. Once released, they will definitely be a violent team that has always been extremely destructive.

    Hu Huan suppressed the urge to try the brute force giant monkey, and still urged the three-way train to catch up with Xiao Fei and the others.

    Just as Hu Huan left, a six-armed monster appeared from the darkness. It stared at Hu Huan with anger in its eyes.

    In order to gather this group of brute force giant monkeys as his subordinates, this six-armed strange monster doesn't know?, no one thought that he was an "ordinary second-tier soldier".

    Several professionals of the Qianlong Army immediately turned back and counterattacked with all their strength, trying to kill all the remaining strange monsters.

    Hu Huan showed his supernatural power, and he had already been targeted by a fourth-order strange monster. He abandoned his white clothes, screamed strangely, and rushed towards him.

    Hu Huan didn't even think about it, relying on his own speed to be a little faster, he suddenly flew into the air, bypassed this strange monster, and pounced on another strange monster with a slower speed.

    He has been fighting hard until the fourth-level strange monster, so he can't share much of the pressure for Bai Nishang, but if he entangles the two, I believe Xiaoshang will be able to resolve the battle soon.

    Then Hu Huan didn't need to work hard at all, he only needed to shout Shangshang to come quickly, and he could watch the two fourth-order strange monsters fall one by one.

    </div&gt

 Text Eighteen. The first SSR card

    Hu Huan attracted two fourth-level strange monsters in one breath, and Xiao Shangshang was really strong. She split a fourth-level strange monster in half with the light of a knife in her palm.

    Most of the fourth-level strange monsters can't fly, and most of the fourth-level professionals can't fly. There are only a few special species, or Yan Lingse who can transform into a dragon, or Linghuyin.  Only a professional with a special ability can master this skill.

    These four strange monsters are all in the shape of birds, but they are not birds, but human bodies with bird wings, a bit like the thunderbolt in mythology.

    Lei Zhenzi is a bit ugly, and has a lot of human characteristics, but these four strange monsters are born with bird beaks, which looks a bit strange, definitely not a primate species.

    Their body structure is really not aerodynamic, and the human body is too bulky, so the flying speed is not particularly fast, not faster than the three-way train that is a real bird-like monster.

    Hu Huan set his sights on this strange monster that had been brutally dismembered.

    With a leisurely maneuver, he got rid of the two alien monsters that were entangled with him, and fell towards him. He was still flapping his wings desperately, urging the struggling two halves to jump down.

    The two strange monsters were also worried about their companions, so instead of chasing after them, they joined forces to attack Bai Nishang.

    "My first ssr!"

    "Even in my previous life, I never got such a high-quality card."

    "so excited!"

    After Hu Huan's previous life and Tianmo Sunyou created fetishism, his strength has dropped to the second level.

    Although fetishism can refine fetish cards by two levels.

    When Hu Huan was an awakened person, he could refine r-cards, and if it was a combination, there was a certain chance of leapfrogging.  But in that era, there were no third-level strange monsters at all, and there was no way to refine them. At most, it was the palace of gr-level demons produced by Sun You, the demon.

    So no matter in his previous life or this life, he has never owned an ssr-level super-rare card.

    In this life, he has had two chances to contact the fourth-order strange monster, but the head of the bull-headed warlord was given to him to advance. After all, his own strength is more important.

    Another complete bull-headed warlord, now it is - golden bull horns!

    ? Hu Huan failed to succeed in performing fetishistic spells more than ten times in a row, but he was not discouraged. He took a sip of the spring of spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy of his whole body was swayed without capital.

    Just when the alien monster, which was split into two and a half, fell from the high school to only a hundred meters above the ground, Hu Huan's body tightened suddenly, and his spiritual power vented wildly.

    He hastily added two more springs of spiritual power, reached out and grabbed it, and saw a fetish card with a faint platinum radiance flowing in his hand. He was as happy as anything, turned around and clinging to the ground, and rushed to the sky again.  .

    Hu Huan flicked it casually, and was extremely proud of the card in his hand.

    As he pounced on Bai Nishang and the battle group of three fourth-level alien monsters, he checked the fetish card in his hand in the midst of his busy schedule.

    Nekhbet vulture (superior super rare)

    attack (a)

    Defense (b)

    life (a)

    Strength (b+)

    Speed ??(a+)

    Aura (s+++)

    Abilities (1. Eagle Feather Divine Light, which condenses aura into a feather-like spiritual light, which can attack from a distance, and can provide a certain defense by sticking to the surface of the body. The basic attack of Nakhbet Eagle Man is a level, and the attack of Eagle Feather Divine Light is S  level, the basic defense is level b, and the defense provided by the vulture feathers is level a; 2, human transformation, can change the image of human and vulture man; 3, vulture transformation, can change the image of vulture and vulture man, and the speed will increase after changing vulture  It is a++++, the maximum speed is 720 kilometers, and the rest of the attributes have dropped slightly.)

    The eagle-feathered aura of the Nakhbet vulture is a good means of long-range attack. After changing into a vulture, the speed increases, which is faster than the three-way train. It is Hu Huan's favorite type of high-speed long-range attack.

    He glanced at the three Nakhbet vultures who were fighting with Bai Nishang, and suddenly felt that these four "birdmen" were a bit too stupid. Your strength is changing the speed of vultures and fighting like vultures  what?

    Is it for fanfare?

    According to Hu Huan's idea, transforming into a high-speed maneuvering vulture, attacking from a long distance with eagle feathers and gods, the four-headed and fourth-level Nakhbet vultures can really fight against Bai Nishang together.

    But these Nakhbet vultures are obviously more like to appear in the form of vultures, and they have no intention of changing into vultures at all.

    Hu Huan replaced the newly acquired Nakhbet Vulture and switched to the second form, and his speed suddenly increased by nearly half.

    The top speed of the three-way train is 520 kilometers per hour, and Nakhbet Vulture switched tobsp; "I just don't know the difference between the Eagle Feather Divine Light and the Eagle Feather Spirit Arrow?"

    Bai Nishang helped Hu Huan refine the Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow, and said in a hurry: "I still have to bring the team back, so I can't accompany you."

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "You have a career to be busy, so you don't have to worry about family affairs."

    Bai Nishang didn't notice that there was something wrong with Hu Huan's words. After rubbing against his arms, she floated into the air, waved to him, and went to join her team.

    Husband Fox also vacated in a hurry to meet Xiao Fei and Li Tong.

    The battle here ended too quickly, Xiao Fei and Li Tong were still on the way, when they saw Hu Huan turn back.

    Seeing the two of them desperately urging Feilin, Hu Huan couldn't help laughing and said: "You don't need to work hard, the battle over there is over, let's go back."

    Xiao Fei was startled immediately, and shouted: "Where did it end so quickly?"

    Hu Huan nodded, and said: "Bai Nishang led the team, of course it ended quickly, and I just watched the ending when I went."

    Xiao Fei was greatly disappointed, and Li Tong was also a little disappointed. Xiao Fei said: "It's all over, and there's nothing exciting to watch. Let's go back too."

    Hu Huan glanced back, he was also a little strange, why didn't even see a fourth-level strange monster before, but the third-level blood coral king snake made a big battle, but now four of them came out casually?

    Moreover, Hu Huan also noticed a detail, Bai Nishang knew the Nakhbet vulture, which meant that this strange monster also came from the world of the Bai brothers and sisters.

    Hu Huan sighed faintly in his heart, and thought: "The world is going to be chaotic again!"

    Contrary to what many people imagine, the more prosperous the practice, the more common the war-torn era.

    It is no problem to use group portraits to imitate a group, but to use group portraits to describe individuals in the group often misses the point by a thousand miles.

    Most practitioners have some commonalities, but not everyone is the same. People who want to stir up the situation and manipulate the world if they have power have never been a minority among practitioners.

    ? When the prosperous age of practice comes, there will be countless practitioners walking in the world and bringing all kinds of wars.

    Only when practitioners are out of reach and forced to live in seclusion, will there be a respite in the world.

    Now the world is relatively peaceful. Most practitioner organizations are either attached to the official government or busy with development. Even if they want to do something, such as manipulate the world, they are powerless.

    But if the aura continues to recover, once the number of professionals exceeds a certain limit, Hu Huan believes that there will be many people who want to establish a new world rule where professionals have privileges.

    But the sad thing is that either professionals fight for their own groups, or professionals fight for ordinary people, and it is often superpowers that determine ordinary people.

    Just like the peace of a small country, it has always come from the game of superpowers and the turbulence of the world environment.

    Hu Huan is a house demon, he prefers to stay in Xiaosnail Cave, to practice leisurely and leisurely, and occasionally go out to visit friends, travel, look for delicious food, and take vacations in beautiful places.

    He has no ambitions, and has never thought of holding any power, which is why, he is one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, but he did not recruit countless people like Mostima to establish the Soul Sect.

    Even for the Tianmo Ling family and the Tianmo organization, Hu Huan still throws them away after use, and even gives these two companies the greatest autonomy, and will not try to control them firmly in his hands.

    For Hu Huan, that is not the meaning of his life.

    The reason why the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers had a long period of peace was because everyone was facing the crisis of declining vitality and exhaustion of life energy, so they could only work together and had no capital to fight internally, nor the motivation to fight externally.

    Hu Huan also knew that if the aura continued to recover, sooner or later the world would change.

    Even with the wisdom of the sky, Hu Huan can't stop all this. After all, it is ironic that this is what the people want!

    Hu Huan didn't know that outside the battlefield just now, the six-armed monster had been watching the battle. When this monster saw Bai Nishang, the scales all over his body exploded, which was extremely frightening.

    It felt turbulent in its heart, and secretly cried out: "How come the people of the Bai family also discovered this world? Are they joining hands with the humans in this world?"

    "It's a pity that I can't go back, otherwise I must report this important information."

    "Those stupid Nekhbet vultures will only drag you down"

    </div&gt

 Text Nineteen, one daily

    ,

    Hu Huan, Xiao Fei, and Li Tong left the closed area.

    Xiao Fei excitedly called Pei Linger and asked him to fetch the spiritual object separated by the strange demon.  Hu Huan does not recommend that they keep these things in their hands. Even if they are going to use them for themselves, let them hand them over to the army for safekeeping.  Spiritual objects are active, and may mutate in rare cases, so they really can't be kept in ordinary people's homes.

    It doesn't matter that Hu Huan has a small snail cave and a metal Rubik's cube, but Xiao Fei and Li Tong's family can't.

    Pei Linger agreed to come over the phone, and he put down the phone, feeling a little headache.

    According to a normal rookie captain, he should give some training to the players every once in a while, take on some safety tasks, and gradually let the players grow.

    However, if one of his four team members, Yun Ruo, does not participate in any activities, this is considered normal. Many awakened people want to maintain a normal life and do not want to fight and kill. Such awakened people only need to register.

    One is "Shangluo". This boy is the most troublesome for Pei Linger. As a second-level soldier, he is aggressive and has to patrol the closed area almost every day. He is too diligent.

    Moreover, this "Shangluo" also brought two female team members with him. Pei Linger was worried every day that something happened to these team members.

    Pei Linger went to Yan Lingse first, and reported that he was going out of the camp. At the same time, he also asked: "Can I also go with the team members? They go to the closed area when they have nothing to do. I am very worried about them, especially me.  Without it, Shangluo is lawless."

    "These days, they have all begun to leapfrog to kill strange demons."

    "Yantou, you also know how dangerous this behavior is. I don't want to see my comrades off! Please let me watch them."

    Yan Lingse knows Hu Huan's identity, and she also has a headache for Hu Huan's subordinate. This kid has countless flaws in his body, but there is no problem after checking his identity countless times.

    Especially since he is Hu Youyan's son, Hu Youyan is really the treasure of the Qianlong Army now, and he will be directly promoted to the second-tier professional after awakening. He has such potential, and he is still a local professional. Although there are some minor flaws, he can still be regarded as "reliable".

    Even if you don't mention Hu Youyan, Hu Huan's social relationship is too complicated, such as Zhou Qiusheng, Tianmo Ling's family, and a lot of mysterious professionals who don't know their identities

    Even he has some connections with the wealthy family.

    Most importantly, he has a very good relationship with the Bai family brothers and sisters.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family are the pinnacle of the country's armed forces, and they are the only five-level weapons in the world, which belong to the nuclear deterrent level.

    Even if Hu Huan has countless flaws, no one dares to touch him.

    Yan Lingse handed over a document and said: "It turns out that the old printing factory that you guarded has declared bankruptcy, and the closed area has collapsed and there is no danger, so the higher-ups requisitioned that site and set it as a  A makeshift barracks."

    "In addition to your team, there are three other teams that will also work there."

    "You apply for a batch of equipment now, and go to occupy a place. Don't go too late, a good place has been taken up by brother troops."

    Pei Linger gave a military salute excitedly, and ran out to apply for equipment.

    At about six or seven o'clock in the evening, Pei Linger led a squad of soldiers, drove a Beijing Jeep 212, and an old Jiefang ca15 entered the city.

    He went to the printing factory first and occupied the row of storerooms facing the street before going to Hu Huan and the others alone.

    Hu Huan is currently studying textbooks hard.

    Since he was in high school, because there are too many messy things, and he only has a foundation in the first grade of junior high school, although English and Chinese, which are relatively late courses, are okay, and mathematics and physical chemistry are also okay, but history, geography, politics, etc.  But almost the whole army was wiped out.

    He has never encountered these things in his 700-year career, especially in history. He answered the questions based on his real personal experience back then, and got zero points for several major questions.

    Speaking of it, it is also bitter.

    A 700-year-old husband fox has to study honestly.

    Mr. Shang was very satisfied. This grandson's attitude towards learning was just that Xiao Fei always came to visit his grandson to play, but he never mentioned the matter of making up lessons, which made the old man very headache.

    ? Although the old man was not aiming at making up lessons for his grandson, his purpose was not pure.

    The old man was shaking his fan. It was already early summer, and the weather was a bit dull. He saw a young soldier walking into the courtyard.

    Pei Linger came here often, but Mr. Shang knew him, and shouted: "Ah Luo, come out, your big brother Pei is here."

    Hu Huan threw the pen angrily, and shouted: "Is this learning?Is it someone?  Back then, I should have shot that mustache. How many things did he do in history?  "

    "People are dead, and they are still in the textbooks to embarrass me."

    Pei Linger greeted Mr. Shang, walked into Hu Huan's room, and said with a smile, "Still studying?"

    Hu Huan casually poured him a cup of tea. Pei Linge took a sip and felt very comfortable all over his body. He had never drunk any high-end tea, so he thought the old man's treasured tea tasted like this.

    Pei Linger didn't know that this was Hu Huan's collection, and the tea was made with water from the spiritual spring. Although the tea leaves were a bit old, they were considered high-grade.

    Pei Linger drank a few swigs, took the teapot, filled himself a cup, and then said: "I got the application, and we have a new residence."

    Hu Huan asked curiously: "Why is there a new residence?"

    Pei Linger said bluntly: "Isn't it just to monitor you? You've been too active recently, you know?"

    Hu Huan smiled awkwardly and asked, "Where is it?"

    Pei Linger said: "That printing factory has already been requisitioned by us. In addition to us, a few brother teams will move here together, but I have already taken people to occupy the best store."

    Hu Huan thought that it would be nice to have a place, especially since he will train Xiao Fei and Li Tong to practice boxing recently, and the homes of the three of them are not very convenient.

    After chatting with Hu Huan for a while, Pei Linger was about to go to Xiao Fei's place to get the precipitated spiritual object. Of course Hu Huan patted his butt and went with him.

    Usually Hu Huan often went to Xiao Fei's house, Xiao Fei's house treated him well, Hu Huan didn't know whether it was because of the face of Mr. Shang, or because he was really handsome.

    Xiao Fei has already finished her homework and is watching TV.

    Pei Linger and Hu Huan came to knock on the door. Seeing that there were two people, she took out the things and left them on the table.

    Hu Huan asked curiously: "Why are you alone today?"

    Xiao Fei said angrily: "It sounds like, how much do you want to see my parents?"

    "Don't you think they are wary of you?"

    Hu Huan thought about it for a while, and replied: "No! Uncles and aunts can always find delicious food for me, why should I be wary? ?

 Text 20. He is not from Earth

    As long as there is food, he is a good person. This is Hu Huan's simple outlook on life. It has been hundreds of years, and it is not easy to change.

    Xiao Fei was speechless, this was not what she expected.

    Xiao Fei's perception of Hu Huan is very strange and complicated. At the beginning, he was just the younger brother of an ordinary family acquaintance, and the relationship between the merchant and the Xiao family has always been good.

    Of course she knew what Mr. Shang thought of asking her to make up lessons for her grandson, and she also knew what it meant for her family to acquiesce in this matter.

    Xiao Fei didn't feel bad for Hu Huan, but she didn't want to accept this kind of arrangement, so she pushed the matter of making up lessons to Li Tong.

    Then, Hu Huan cut into her life from a completely different angle and took everything astray.

    It was originally a warm campus department, but now it is an oriental fantasy script, which shocked Xiao Fei. She also joined the mysterious Qianlong Army, and saw ferocious strange monsters, battles between professionals, and five  The powerful and unpredictable swordsmanship of the super boss

    In Xiao Fei's mind, Hu Huan has changed from a family friend's little brother to a very capable elder brother next door. Although Hu Huan is still young in age, in Xiao Fei's heart, he has grown up  ¡­

    This feeling is very strange.

    In the beginning, the Xiao family pushed the boat smoothly and were happy to see the results, but they regretted a little after hearing something about Hu Huan, so every time Hu Huan came over, they tried not to give the two children a chance to be alone.

    Xiao Fei is very against it, Hu Huan is not against it at all

    This logic is very complicated and convoluted, but it is an accurate description of Xiao Fei's subtle feelings.

    Pei Linger did know that his team members were very interesting, he took the things, and mentioned it to Xiao Fei, and when their team had a stronghold, they said goodbye and left.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to follow, now that Xiao Fei's parents were not at home, and the Xiao family had nothing to eat, he was going back to study.

    Xiao Fei said angrily: "Are you leaving in such a hurry?"

    Pei Linger smiled, and still walked away, but Hu Huan said shyly, "I'm not in a hurry, otherwise"

    "Sister Xiao Fei, can we help with homework?"

    "Tell me about history."

    Xiao Fei said bluntly: "No time."

    Hu Huan looked left and right for a while, and couldn't help sighing faintly, missing his sister Ling Xiao a little bit.

    If Ling Xiao was around, he would definitely have prepared something delicious for him.

    Either take him out to eat, or call him over to eat, all in all

    It's not like Xiao Fei, who has nothing at home. Although Xiao Fei can be regarded as a high-ranking child, she doesn't have the habit of always keeping all kinds of snacks at home.

    Moreover, Hu Huan also knew that it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Fei to take herself out for dinner, because this sister Xiao Fei really didn't have much money.

    Ling Xiao's one day's money for treating Hu Huan to dinner is probably one piece of Xiao Fei's pocket money for several years, and it may not be comparable.

    Husband Fox suddenly felt that his life quality had dropped!

    From sister Ling Xiao, downgraded to sister Xiao Fei, from a capitalist lady who raised a little fox cub, to a carnivorous dog of ordinary people.

    This is very stupid!

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "Sister Li Tong's family doesn't seem to have much money!"

    How did Xiao Fei know that Hu Huan was complaining about her being "poor"?

    But looking at the faint face of her husband, Fox, she could also guess that this guy didn't think of anything good, so she asked angrily, "Don't eat noodles for Yu Jia, I'll get you a bowl."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, rejected Xiao Fei's offer, and said, "I don't want to eat noodles."

    "How about we go to the shadow of everything to grill skewers?"

    Xiao Fei hesitated for a moment, and said, "Go and call Li Tong!"

    Although it wasn't long after she came out of the Shadow of Everything, Xiao Fei didn't refuse to go in and play for a while.  It's like just going to an Internet cafe to start a game, and then go home and continue to connect with friends. No one thinks it's too much to play, so I don't want it today.

    Li Tong had just finished eating, when Xiao Fei and Hu Huan came to the door, and when she heard that she was going to the Shadow of Everything, she sternly refused, saying that she would not go.

    In the end, only Hu Huan and Xiao Fei returned to the Shadow of Everything.

    In the present world, the sky is already dim and yellow, but there is no cycle of day and night in the shadow of all things, only black day and white night. No matter what time of day, the sky is black and white, making do with gray.

    The closed area of ??the Beijing-Shanghai Banana Lovers Association is much larger than that of the printing factory, and it is even larger than the closed area of ??the Beiping Hama Jing Folklore Research Association.

    &nbspHu Huan and his team are not the only ones patrolling here on a daily basis, so Hu Huan met Bai Nishang last time. Although Bai Nishang does not lead the team, he is often sent out to deal with high-level aliens.

    Before the Qianlong Army, they didn't dare to deal with the fourth-order monsters in the closed area. After all, the Qianlong Army only had three fourth-order monsters.

    It's different with the brothers and sisters of the Bai family. Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang can cut each other with one knife, and cutting the fourth level is as crisp as cutting watermelon.

    There are several very dangerous closed areas, all of which have recovered a lot after the targeted cleaning by the Bai family brothers and sisters.

    Hu Huan quickly caught a wild boar-like alien monster. This kind of alien monster is everywhere in the shadow of everything. Its reproductive ability is very strong, but its rank is relatively low, most of which are zero rank.

    Hu Huan and Xiao Fei didn't linger in the shadow of all things either. They came out with the boar they had caught, found an open space, broke off some tree branches, and started to barbecue.

    In Beijing in 1993, they didn't care too much about this, especially since it was very late, and almost no one would pass by the open space they chose.

    Hu Huan lived alone in his early years, and he often made food alone when he lived in a small cave, relying on his B-level strength.  Hu Huan easily tore the boar into several large pieces, threaded them separately on tree branches, and grilled them on the fire.

    Xiao Fei evenly spread the seasoning bought by a few people on the pork, and after a while, the aroma overflowed, and the charred boar pork released fat, making a squeaking sound on the fire, and occasionally falling on the fire  There, a flame will burst out.

    Xiao Fei suddenly asked: "Can we raise the rank again?"

    Hu Huan asked in surprise, "Why not?"

    Xiao Fei said in a low voice: "But the teacher left with sister Ling Xiao! We don't have the ability to catch any strange monsters. I can't even draw a magic circle. I tried many times, but they all failed."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "It's not that you didn't draw the magic circle correctly, you're missing something crucial."

    The magic circle of the old wizard is in the rift of time. It is the lair of the Indian wizard lineage. There are countless mysteries, and there are twelve totem poles of the Holy Spirit.  No matter how complete the painting is outside, the magic circle cannot be activated. Hu Huan has tried it for more than a hundred years.

    Xiao Fei hesitated to speak, but heard someone behind her say: "Give me one, I want the hind leg with the butt."

    Hu Huan was very surprised. He didn't notice anyone at all. He suddenly turned around and saw a fat old man, pretending to be normal, but wearing tattered robes with obvious exotic styles. Anyone could tell that he was not  Earth people.

    </div&gt

 Text Twenty-one, Buriluo Great God Venerable

    ,

    Even if you can't tell, maybe someone is not sensitive to this kind of big robe. This fat old man's fluent foreign language can still reveal his identity.

    The first thought that came to Hu Huan's mind was: "This guy didn't realize that he speaks a different language from us?"

    He looked the fat old man up and down, and also replied a very fluent foreign language, which he learned from the brothers and sisters of the Bai family.

    "Let's eat together!"

    The fat old man sat next to Hu Huan skillfully. He was obviously used to doing this kind of thing. He grabbed the well-roasted boar pork and bit into it. He was not afraid of the pork being scalded.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "This boar pork is not 100 degrees, but also 80 or 90 degrees. He eats so fast, and his defense is quite high!"

    The old fox also handed over a bottle of beer, a pure big green stick. The old man was not polite, took it and took a sip, his eyes lit up immediately, and he praised him several times.

    Hu Huan signaled Xiao Fei not to speak, also pulled a piece of meat, blew it slowly, and bit it with small bites. Compared with this old man of unknown origin, Hu Huan's posture was quite elegant.

    The old man could tell that he was really hungry. He wolfed down a piece of boar's hind leg, touched his mouth, and poured all the beer into it in one gulp. Then he patted his stomach with satisfaction and said, "I haven't eaten such a good meal for a long time."  something."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said: "There is food everywhere here, why can't seniors find food?"

    The fat old man said helplessly: "I don't understand their language!"

    After saying this, he suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Why do you understand Suravidian?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "What else can I have? Senior's clothes are not good either! Didn't you realize that you are different from others?"

    Hu Huan didn't answer directly, but caused the fat old man to misunderstand. He slapped his thigh and shouted: "Isn't it? I was stopped many times by their samurai wearing a round-brimmed hat and uniform. Thanks to my wit, otherwise  You can only forcefully break through with a big kill.¡±

    The messenger of the lamp, the uniformed samurai

    Hu Huan was very displeased with the nickname of Uncle Policeman. What is it all about?

    As for the fat old man's boastful wit, Hu Huan really didn't see it. The old fox asked casually, "How did you get here?"

    The fat old man said angrily: "I heard that the city of Ayutthaya was in chaos and the Brahma deity disappeared. I wanted to go and see if I could help."

    "Who would have expected that a few big enemies would know my whereabouts and set up an ambush in Ayutthaya City, almost blowing up the old man's soft bastards!"

    Hu Huanxin said: "Are you still tough? This body structure is different from ours."

    The fat old man continued: "Thanks to the old man's recent mastery of a unique skill, he was chased and killed by several enemies, escaped from birth, and fell into this world unintentionally."

    "How did you get here?"

    Hu Huan said vaguely: "The younger generation is from Uchanni City."

    The fat old man slapped his thigh and said, "I see, you are Baidi Shu!"

    Hu Huanxin said: "I'm really not an uncle!"

    The fat old man said affectionately: "The girl next to you is Bai Nishang!"

    "When I went to Uchanni City back then, your father opened eight doors and welcomed me in with the most solemn etiquette. He treated me warmly for a full month. At that time, I saw that your brothers and sisters are cute, and I promised to accept you as disciples in the future.  .¡±

    "Unexpectedly, I have wandered all over the world since then, and have never been to Uchanni again, but I saw you here."

    Hu Huan is 100% sure that this fat old man is a liar in the hometown of the brothers and sisters of the Bai family. Listen to what he said: "Ayutthaya City is in chaos, Brahma God is missing, and I want to help"

    "Also, I was once entertained with the highest courtesy by the Lord of Uchanni City, and let the brothers and sisters of the Bai family become apprentices"

    According to this standard, this fat old man should exist on the same level as the Brahma gods and even the fathers of the Bai family brothers and sisters. This kind of existence may not be tolerated by the earth.

    Hu Huan didn't expose the other party, and said with a smile: "The younger generation doesn't remember this anymore, and don't you know that the old man respects and taboos?"

    The fat old man couldn't help but pulled another piece of boar pork, and while eating it, he said: "You must have heard my old man's name, I am Furiluo Dashenzun!"

    Hu Huan showed a look of sudden enlightenment, even though he had never heard of Furiluo Great God, and said: "So it is Furiluo Great God, the younger generation really grew up listening to the senior's name, like thunder piercing ears, like a mountain!"

    Although he said cheerfully, Hu Huan's attitude was not very respectful,It should be fine.  "

    So he said: "It should be close."

    Velasquez almost knelt down to Hu Huan, and said in a trembling voice, "Are you afraid that you won't kill me, so you're going to find me another father?"

    Hu Huan patted him on the shoulder, although he was a little embarrassed, he said, "Don't worry, it must be the stepfather."

    Bone Demon Velazquez didn't like this kind of joke. He said: "If you were in the United States, you should be an unpopular stand-up comedian."

    "The kind that often needs to receive relief money."

    Hu Huan chuckled, and introduced to Furiluo Dashen Zun: "This is my housekeeper. If you need anything, you can tell him."

    "You old man, change your clothes first!"

    "You don't need to speak when you are dressed like this, everyone knows that you are not from Earth anymore."

    The Great God Furiluo chuckled and said, "I didn't expect you, my disciple, to be in a good family. Master will live and eat at your house from now on."

 Text 22. Gold Gas Eater

    Under the service of Velazquez, Furiluo Dashenzun changed into a casual suit. With his fat body, wearing this casual suit looks a bit rich.

    This ancient castle now has personnel sent by various intelligence agencies. After all, it is the only opportunity in the world to get in touch with the top five bosses, and no professional organization dare to miss it.

    The Qianlong army didn't know what the purpose was, but they didn't stop it, so now there are hundreds of staff in the castle, almost all of them bring their own dry food and don't need special service personnel responsible for salary.

    Even they will transport all kinds of materials to the castle at their own expense. Because of the complexity of the members, the materials accumulated in the castle can come from any country, which can be called a hodgepodge of all countries.

    Not to mention the meeting, there are often various competitions inside the castle, competing for the person in charge of each seat, and some people continue to take the position, and some people continue to receive new tasks and leave, vacating seats for newcomers to compete.

    Don't talk about Hu Huan who doesn't come back often, even if he is forcibly detained, Velazquez, who has become the chief housekeeper, doesn't know much about the comings and goings of the secret service personnel in the castle.

    Fortunately, there are quite a lot of talents here, and I don't know which country's special service personnel have formulated a set of regulations, and the flow of personnel does not affect the operation at all.

    It was late at night at this time, and Velasquez greeted, and the secret service personnel from various countries in the castle still responded like this, and provided various services to Hu Huan and Furiluo God Venerable in an orderly manner.

    After changing into fresh clothes, Furiluo God Venerable also looked a lot more energetic. The fat old man raised a glass of red wine from an unknown country, and toasted frequently.

    A blond beauty behind him poured wine attentively, and tried to strike up a conversation with him, but this well-educated agent, who changed seven languages ??in a row, failed to make Fu Riluo understand what she said  What.

    She didn't quite understand the Suravida words spoken by the Great God Furila.

    Although the brothers and sisters of the Bai family have learned the language of the earth, when they are alone, they often speak the language of their hometown. These are secretly recorded by secret service personnel from various countries, and language experts are asked to decipher.

    Today, experts from all over the world are sure to decipher the dialogue between the brothers and sisters of the Bai family. However, there are not too many agents who have learned this language, only a few.

    Just a few minutes later, countless radio waves sent this top-secret information to the whole world.

    Another mysterious fifth-order appeared, and the shocking level of this information even surpassed the appearance of the Bai family brothers and sisters.

    Bai Di Shu and Bai Nishang appeared on the earth following the recovery of the Lingquan Eye, which was an extremely unexpected time.

    But Furiluo Great God Venerable is not. His sudden appearance has brought a strong impact on the official professional organizations of various countries, as well as various multinational professional groups, which cannot be described in words.

    Hu Huan chuckled, and said: "The teacher is happy living here, and the apprentice will be happy too. It's too late today, teacher, please go to bed early, and the student will leave now."

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family are not here, and Hu Huan doesn't want to stay longer, so what's the point of spending time with a fat old man?

    Furi Luo said with a smile: "Practitioners, where do you need to rest? Since you have worshiped me as your teacher, as a teacher, you should teach you the unique knowledge of your sect earlier."

    "You bring the natal soldier and show me it."

    Hu Huan casually took out the newly acquired Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow. He had two, but of course he only took out one.

    The Great God Furiluo glanced at it, and said in surprise: "I heard that your magic weapon is not the blood spirit sword? Why did you change it to such an unsightly thing? The Nakhbet vulture is not outstanding at all,  There is nothing to improve on.¡±

    Hu Huan smiled awkwardly, and took out the golden ox horn again, the face of the god Furiluo became even more weird, and said: "This is even more unsightly. In addition to rough skin and thick flesh, the bull-headed warlord also has a Hercules weapon."  The ability is not bad, there is really nothing to praise."

    Hu Huan sneered, and said: "When I came to this world, the original magic weapon was destroyed, and I got two temporary ones."

    The Great God Furiluo smiled slightly, and said: "It happens that the teacher has a magic weapon, which was originally intended to be refined for personal use, but there are too many magic weapons at hand, and there is no time to practice hard work, so I will pass it on to you!"

    Although Hu Huan cast a vote of extreme distrust for the fat old man, he was still very happy to hear that there was a gift from the magic soldier.

    The means that Fu Riluo showed far exceeded the fourth level. No matter how unsightly the gift was, it should be better than the Golden Bull Horn and Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow.

    Hu Huan was full of expectations, but saw that the fat old man took out a small worm and put it in his palm with a smile.

    Hu Huan's face was full of surprise.?? shouted: "Isn't this a gas-eating insect?"

    Furi Luo said with a smile: "That's right, it is a gas-eating insect, but my gas-eating insect is a golden gas-eating insect that I found in Tianshenyuan. It is different from ordinary gas-eating insects.  unlimited."

    "If you can find ordinary air-eating insects to mate with, the offspring will have a certain chance of producing golden air-eating insects. Once these things gather in groups, they will have many wonderful uses."

    Hu Huan turned over and over, inspecting the bug, and he was quite sure that it was a gas-eating bug with a slightly better quality, just like the few gas-eating bugs in his hand that had the ability to eat gas.

    "A gas-eating worm with the ability to eat gas is called a golden gas-eating worm? This is a cold knowledge, but I know what is the use of this cold knowledge?"

    "At the beginning, I only found 27 gas-eating insects with the ability to eat gas among hundreds of thousands of gas-eating insects. It is not false to say that it is precious, but if"

    "This old thing must be a liar, use this thing to fool me."

    The great god Furiluo said very proudly: "My son, you can cultivate one hundred thousand golden gas-eating insects, and use the Brahma technique to refine them into magical weapons. The spiritual energy in your body will be endlessly sourced, and your combat power will far exceed any  .¡±

    Hu Huanxin said: "I put a mouthful of Lingquan eyes into the dantian, and it can also keep my vitality, which is much better than cultivating 100,000 golden gas-eating worms."

    The God Furiluo grabbed Hu Huan's palm, and with a light tap of his finger, a group of golden characters fell on the palm. This small group of characters is composed of tens of thousands of Suravidian characters, which is quite mysterious.

    He said enthusiastically: "As a teacher, I will teach you how to refine this golden gas-eating worm. This is the secret Brahma technique of our school. It is different from the ones spread outside. Only the Brahma technique of our school can refine it."  Such a strange weapon as the golden gas eater."

    Hu Huan held his temper and listened to Fu Riluo, the great god, explaining this unique and secret Brahma technique to himself.  Husband Fox's aptitude, talent, and wisdom are unparalleled in the world. The great god Furiluo taught him this Brahma technique, and he comprehended it very quickly.

    </div&gt

 Text Twenty-Three. Mr. Shang¡¯s Troubles

    , fairy fox

    Hu Huan is a true master of all schools of thought, and only in the Dharma-ending era, when everyone is overwhelmed with self-care, life is almost exhausted, the entire cultivation world is coming to an end, and everyone is born in despair, can there be so many classical methods spread.  The reason for this is that there will be a century-old new law, and countless new laws have been created.

    Back then, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers really tried all the ways they could think of, except those who had to be advanced to practice.

    Although the Brahma technique is sublime, it is not a strange technique, but the most dignified way.

    This path of practice has long been explored by the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and not only the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, many practitioners have explored this path, and evolved into the warrior family and the giant family.

    The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers abandoned the warrior clan a long time ago, and did not create related new laws. The reason is consistent with the current mainstream perception. The warrior clan is too cannon fodder, and its combat power is at the bottom of the same level, but it has deep research on the giant clan.  And created the pagoda method, one of the twelve new laws.

    The pagoda method has been widely spread and has been recorded in various countries, especially in the professional circles in Europe. It was introduced by European countries and created the giant family.

    Hu Huan encountered several enemies in Europe, Hercules and Colette were both from the giant family.

    On the contrary, on China's side, the pagoda method has lost its inheritance inexplicably, and Hu Huan doesn't know why.

    The Brahma technique that Hu Huan learned from the brothers and sisters of the Bai family was inherited from the city of Uchanni, and it can be regarded as the orthodoxy of the other world.

    The Brahma technique taught by Furiluo God Venerable is quite strange. Practicing this method can have a variety of magical weapons, and the combat power is stronger than ordinary practitioners of Brahma technique.

    In the hometown of the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, this Brahma technique can be said to break all conventions.

    But for Hu Huan, an old Xingzun who is well-versed in hundreds of schools, has seen hundreds of classical methods, and created countless new methods himself, it is indeed "interesting", but it is interesting. If he studies hard, it may not be  The kind of level that I can't think of.

    The Great God Furiluo originally imagined his own secret Brahma technique, which is so exquisite that even if "Bai Di Shu" is known as a genius, he may not be able to learn it easily.

    But the fat old man looked at Hu Huan thoughtfully, and casually learned his unique secret, asked a few tricky questions that he had never thought about, spread his hands, and took a gold  The gas-eating insects were refined into magical weapons.

    The great god Furiluo was dumbfounded. His unique Brahma technique actually has a secret that no other family has, that is, the refined magic weapon can keep alive.

    If the gas-eating insects were sacrificed by another family's Brahma technique, one of them would die, there is absolutely no other possibility.

    Originally, he wanted to wait for Hu Huan to fail, and then take out a golden gas-eating worm, and teach him carefully, in order to let this apprentice know how powerful he is as a teacher.

    Hu Huan doesn't think much of this fat old man, how can he not feel it?

    He was anxious to teach Hu Huan's exclusive Brahma technique, which meant giving this apprentice a blow.

    Unexpectedly, even though Hu Huan had never done hard work in Brahma, he was proficient in fetishism, which is the specialty of habitual goodness.

    There are a lot of fetish cards in Hu Huan's hand, most of them are living things, and only if they are sacrificed properly, can they be sacrificed into spiritual things, such as flying scales, such as the centipede spirit stick, but it is not unusable.

    This is the wonder of fetishism.

    ? What is extremely difficult to overcome in the Brahma technique, which can be called an exclusive secret, is ordinary in the fetish technique, and there are no details worthy of attention.

    Fu Riluo was not reconciled, so he took out another golden gas-eating worm and handed it to Hu Huan, saying, "I will sacrifice another one."

    Hu Huan has gained experience, and he is more familiar with the road than last time, especially this gas-eating insect, although it is called "gold" by Bie Riluo, it is still just an n-card of ordinary ranks, even rare ranks  Neither is the r card.

    With a little activation of the Brahma technique, Hu Huan could easily turn this gas-eating insect into a "magic weapon".

    After the two sacrificial exercises, Hu Huan also noticed that the Brahma technique is also inextricably related to the fetish technique, but the background of the creation of the two exercises is different, and each has its own strengths.

    To put it simply, the authentic Brahma technique is more like the fetish technique of the Tianmoling family. Instead of using the Valkyrie card as an instant combat power, which can be accommodated, replaced or discarded at any time, it integrates the power of the alien monster into the body and combines it into one.  .

    It's just that there is an extra step in the Brahma technique, which is not to truly fuse the power of the alien monster with itself, but to use the magic weapon as a medium, which completely gets rid of the defect of the fetish technique of the Tianmo Ling family, which will cause the practitioner to change.? 

    The Great God Furiluo was even more upset, and took out another gas-eating insect, and asked the apprentice to try again. Hu Huan still sacrificed it casually. He already had the card of the gas-eating insect swarm, and he used it for a long time  .

    At this time, controlling the three golden gas-eating insects was as easy as breathing, and it didn't seem difficult to control the number of them at all, which shocked Furiluo Dashen Zun again.

    At this point, he finally came to his senses. He had accidentally found the best apprentice in the world. Originally, he just wanted to cheat food and drink. Why did he promise the Lord of Uchanni City to accept the brothers and sisters of the Bai family as apprentices?  The thing is really nothing.

    Fu Riluo was very happy, and thought: "When I go back, I will bring this apprentice back no matter what I say. Maybe in a few decades, another god will appear under my seat."

    Velazquez stood aside, envious and envious again.  He is also a human being, and he is also a human being on Earth, so he can only be a small animal. Although he is a housekeeper in name, why can Hu Huan be an uncle, have a teacher, and give gifts to everyone?

    The old bone demon also couldn't figure it out, he just felt that the way of heaven was unfair, and God was a stepfather.

    Hu Huan refined three gas-eating worms and taught some Brahma techniques. Seeing that it was getting late, he didn't plan to go back. Anyway, he had a room here, so he went to sleep in the room.

    Hu Huan didn't know that Mr. Shang really couldn't fall asleep after he left.

    He also called Xiao Fei's parents, first at home, but no one was there.  The old man kept his mind on it, and made a phone call to the two people's work units. When he learned that both of them were on a business trip, he raised his heart and couldn't let it go.

    The old man counted the sheep, counted the goats, and looked at the wall clock after counting the goats. After reading the wall clock, he went around in circles in the room.

    Hu Huan was in the castle, drinking and chatting with the gods from other lands, while Mr. Shang was in his own home, indulged in imagining the names of various great-grandsons and great-granddaughters.

    Both grandparents and grandchildren have their own worries.

    Hu Huan slept really well this time. The bedding in the castle was shipped from Europe, and I don¡¯t know which secret service company bought it with public funds. It is very comfortable, much more comfortable than the wooden bed at home.

    Mr. Shang didn't sleep all night, and he had already thought about how he would go all out to make amends if things were revealed. He even thought about the gifts at the door.

    Life is like this, misunderstandings cause troubles

 Text Twenty-four, Joan?  Vatican?  confused self-awareness

    ,

    Black smoke curled up, a bloated old man walked through the long street!

    It seems to be in great pain, and its bloated figure is not fat, but has countless strange granulation from the lower abdomen, spreading to all parts of the body bit by bit.

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly closed them tightly. He walked through the wall of a house, and a family inside was still asleep and quietly lost the breath of life.

    It did not pass out from this house, but directly entered the shadow of all things, wandering in the endless wilderness.

    The terrifying aura on the old man frightened the nearby alien monsters, and they avoided them in advance.

    It wandered around for an unknown amount of time before it encountered a Tier 3 strange monster who was not afraid of death.  The black smoke billowed, wrapping the third-order alien monster in it. The battle ended very quickly. The old man hugged the huge third-tier alien monster. Not long after, the whole body of the alien monster was soaked in blood.  Swallowed clean, turned into a heap of ashes.

    The old man swallowed a third-order strange monster, and his body mutated more and more. Even his face had sharp granulation. It got up and drifted in one direction for a while, then suddenly let out a sharp whistle, and its whole body gradually collapsed.  It turned into a round meat ball.

    This meat ball is like a heart, beating with a thunderous sound.

    A giant lightning rat jumped out of the meat ball, and soon a rattlesnake with a thick wrist also swam out of it. One after another, animal guardian spirits were forced out of the meat ball by strange forces, and they lost  Under the protection of the master, he was a little at a loss, wandering around the meat ball, but refused to leave.

    A few hours later, the meat ball suddenly exploded, and a small figure jumped out of it. He looked a bit Chinese, but he had a pair of blue eyes, fair skin, and handsome.

    This little boy looked about seven or eight years old. He looked around at the guardian animal spirits, and seemed a little disgusted, but in the end he just let out a low whistle and summoned the animal guardian spirits back.

    Under his command, more than a hundred animal guardian spirits pounced on the remains of the meat ball that gave birth to him, and shared this strange ball of strange meat.

    The little boy stood in the wilderness, muttering to himself: "I am Su'an, I am Fan, I am a wizard, I am a god, I am a city lord, I"

    "To kill everyone in this world!"

    The little boy's memory was in a mess, he couldn't confirm his identity at all, but a certain ray of memory triggered violence, and suddenly he howled like a wild beast.

    The animal spirits ate up the remains of the meat ball and automatically gathered around the little boy. He jumped onto the back of a caribou, shouted loudly, and pointed in one direction.  The small army, following his guidance, started running without hesitation.

    This small team of animal spirits ran for dozens of kilometers and saw a small camp. The style of this camp was completely different from that on Earth.

    More than a dozen heads are like grasshoppers, green all over, standing upright like a person, but with six arms, and a pair of short-winged strange monsters behind them, walking around in the camp.

    The little boy commanded the animal spirits to rush into the camp. He pressed his hands, and the alien monster, who was frightened and struggling to fight back, was pressed to his chest by him, and the vitality of his whole body gushed out like a tide, and it was gone in a short time.  Without breath, it turned into a cloud of fly ash.

    The animal spirits also fought together with the alien monsters in the camp, but this group of animal spirits included powerful spirits like lightning giant rats and relatively weak ones, so the scene did not prevail.

    The little boy killed a strange monster, and rushed to the second grasshopper-headed strange monster without hesitation.

    These strange monsters are powerful, there are seven or eight second-level monsters, and even the strongest ones are already third-level, but under the pounce of the little boy, none of the strange monsters can resist.

    In just ten minutes, the camp was in a mess. All the grasshopper-headed monsters were slaughtered. The little boy licked his fingers, spit out a strange syllable, and roared, pounced on the caribou's back  , still galloping across the wilderness.

    In his mind, there are still countless memories coming and going, some from Indian wizards, some from inexplicable wreckage, but there are too few memories from the wreckage, so he still cannot have a clear self-cognition.

    In the early morning of the next day, Yan Lingse received a report that a Qianlong army combat team that was cleaning up the alien monsters in the closed area was brutally attacked and all of them were wiped out.  Valuable leads.

    Moreover, traces of alien monsters being slaughtered appeared in many areas.

    Although Yan Lingse didn't knowWhat happened, but she knew that there must be something rampant in the closed area, she immediately typed a report, requesting Qianlong Army to temporarily withdraw from the closed area, and personally lead a team to inspect.

    In the evening, her report was approved, and the response was that she was not allowed to withdraw.

    But a little later, the report that two Qianlong soldiers were attacked and all died was submitted to Yan Lingse's desk. This time, she requested all the Qianlong soldiers to withdraw from the closed area, but within thirty minutes,  was approved.

    Hu Huan didn't know what happened, but after school, he went to the printing factory, but he was told not to enter the closed area. Even the other three teams moved here. Everyone got the same news, and they were not allowed to enter for the time being.  any closed area.

    Hu Huan was quite surprised, he called Yan Lingse, and incidentally reported the matter of Furiluo Great God Venerable, although Yan Lingse was surprised, and there were people like the Bai family brothers and sisters, but at this time she was already devastated  , just said a word to Hu Huan, report the situation at any time, and hung up the phone.

    Hu Huan didn't even have time to ask, what happened in the shadow of everything?

    Hu Huan walked around the printing factory, sent Xiao Fei and Li Tong home, and got on the third train.  This strange monster can control the Void Fire, and it can freely pass through the shadow of everything without being near the closed area.  Hu Huan's body was full of fire, and he directly entered the shadow of everything.

    Just as he broke into the shadow of everything, he felt a subtlety.

    Hu Huan broke into several closed areas in a row by the three-way train, and he finally realized that something was wrong. There was no closed area, and there were traces of strange monsters. In other words, almost all closed areas  period has been cleaned up again.

    This kind of thing, even if the two brothers and sisters Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang worked overtime to fight, it would be impossible to do it so thoroughly. The strange monster in the shadow of all things is "the wild fire is endless, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates".

    No matter how many people are killed, there will always be new monsters appearing.

    Hu Huan kept jumping from one closed area to another. When he broke into the sixteenth closed area, he was greeted with a wave of spiritual power that was so strong that it exploded.

 Text Twenty-five, thousands of miles of flags, witch spirits change

    Hu Huan pulled out the golden ox horn with his backhand, and restrained his own breath at the same time.

    He has never been to this closed area, but it is the largest closed area in the capital. There is usually a company stationed there, and the security level is extremely high.

    The first thing that catches the eye is an extremely tall stone gate. The ancient stone gate is surrounded by countless lights and shadows, which seem to be unreal, as if it is not in this world.

    In front of the stone gate are countless strange monsters, at least thousands of them. According to the pattern of the ancient military camp, the garrison of the army was set up. The military flag, which is rarely seen in the modern army, was lifted up by the tall flagpole.  Fluttering in the wind, the momentum is majestic.

    The Nakhbet Vulture shuttled back and forth in the air, and even a few six-armed strange monsters could be seen in the barracks. There were at least hundreds of third-level strange monsters, and nearly a hundred fourth-level strange monsters.  It is simply beyond the limit of my husband's fox's imagination.

    It has been hundreds of years, and he has never encountered such a tyrannical force, even though it is the aura formed by the fusion of thousands of strange monsters.

    Hu Huan was shocked, and secretly shouted: "If these strange monsters are killed and break into the real world, I am afraid that not only the capital city, but the whole earth will suffer catastrophe."

    Hu Huan really doesn't know if there are so many fourth-orders in all countries in the world.

    He was still far away from the alien demon's camp at this time, but the old fox really didn't dare to get close to it. Even if he had a Tier 4 fetish card, he still had to get close to this barracks.

    It's useless even if you recruit the Bai brothers and sisters, after all, there are too many strange monsters here.

    Hu Huan slowly landed on the ground, replaced the three-way train, and incorporated a new fetish card-the attacking group of brute force giant monkeys.

    After this group of big monkeys advanced to become sr-level cards, all statistics have been comprehensively improved, especially in terms of strength, even surpassing the ssr card in Hu Huan's hand-Nahbet Vulture.

    Even compared to the fourth-order alien monster like the Taurus Warlord, the brute force of the brute force giant monkey is vividly displayed.  The strength of the Tauren Warlord is A-level, but the strength of the attacking brute force giant monkey is A+++.

    Hu Huan replaced the attacking group of brute force giant monkeys. Of course, he didn't want to fight, but wanted to try to see if he could mix into the enemy's camp.

    He shook his body, and thirty-six brute force giant monkeys appeared, counting the brute force giant monkey incorporated into the body, a total of thirty-seven.

    Of course Hu Huan himself wouldn't go up, and he didn't put all his eggs in one basket. Anyway, he didn't need so many monkeys to explore the way. He only let five brute-force giant monkeys sway and head straight for the alien monster's camp.

    A six-armed alien monster was driving a group of wild boars away. When he came back from outside the camp, he saw these five brute force giant monkeys, his eyes lit up slightly, and he was about to subdue the group of monkeys when he came down with a coercion.

    Hu Huan manipulated the giant brute force monkeys from a distance, and suddenly felt a spiritual force coming, but he didn't panic. He backed down a little, and let this force control the five giant brute force monkeys.

    The fetish card is not a control system ability, but directly transforms life into another form. What it pursues is not control, but turning it into an engine-like existence, with the help of its power.

    These brute force giant monkeys are in a very strange state. Even if they are controlled, it will not affect Hu Huan's "use".

    The six-armed alien monster has never seen it before. With such a mysterious method as the fetish card, he brought these five big monkeys into the alien monster's camp with great interest.

    Hu Huan quietly observed the strange monster camp through the five brute force giant monkeys.  These alien monsters are of different species, but they are completely different from the alien monsters that usually appear in the shadow of all things. They are highly civilized, probably between slaves and feudal society, and the system is strict.

    These different breeds of aliens speak Suravidian and another weird language. Hu Huan still can't understand it through his rough observation.

    Hu Huanxin was divided into two places, but he didn't notice that his real body was not far away, a black air curled up, and a little boy stared at the group of big monkeys in the black air, showing a ferocious expression.

    With a wave of the little boy's little hand, more than a hundred guardian animal spirits jumped out, involuntarily pounced on Hu Huan and his big monkeys.

    Hu Huan was a new warning sign. When he saw this group of guardian animal spirits, he couldn't help being surprised, and secretly shouted: "Why did we meet it?"

    He had fought against this Wu Ling from China before, and he was quite afraid. If he hadn't used the attacking brute force giant monkey group, he would have activated the Nakhbet vulture immediately, but there is nothing he can do now.  .

    Unless all the brute force giant monkeys are brought back, the fetish card cannot be switched.

    Hu Huan could only flick his fingers, and flew out a Nakhbet vulture feather arrow, piercing through seven guardian animal spirits in a row, pointing at the little boy.

    He didn't know what this little boy was, butIt's a subconscious feeling, and it's dangerous.

    Hu Huan also thought that it was also a guardian animal spirit. After all, the original image of Wu Ling was too distinctive, so he would never have imagined that it would transform into a new look.

    Nekhbet's Eagle Feather Arrow is extremely fast, close to 70% of the speed of sound. Although the speed is slower than the bullet's initial speed, as a magic weapon, its speed is driven by the aura from the aura bag, so it will not decay  .

    The rate of fire of a bullet can reach more than three times the speed of sound in the initial stage, but it will decay to more than double the speed of sound at about 600 meters, and it will decay below the speed of sound at 900 to 1,000 meters.

    Hu Huan used the Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow as a means of long-range attack.

    The little boy roared in a low voice as he faced the Nekhbet Eagle Feather Arrow that was coming at him. He clasped his hands together and clamped the black and white feather arrow firmly.

    Without hesitation, Hu Huan activated the ability of Nakhbet's Eagle Feather Arrow - Eagle Feather Arrow.

    Countless illusory feather arrows condensed with eagle aura split from Nakhbet's eagle feather arrows and shot at the little boy.

    The little boy did not expect that Hu Huan was still so ignorant of martial arts, that he was poked all over his body immediately. He roared, turned around and left, and all the animal guardian spirits also protected their master and retreated.

    Hu Huan really wanted to chase after him, but he is now using a group of giant monkeys with brute force to attack. Their speed is only C++, and they can't catch up with this enemy at all. Even if they catch up, Hu Huan has lost his speed now, so he has no way to attack.  He can take advantage of it, and he doesn't want to put himself in danger.

    Hu Huan hesitated a little, sighed, and gave up the idea of ??pursuing.

    If Feilin was still there, the advanced attacking group of brute force giant monkeys would have cards that could use attached supernatural weapons, and they would be able to chase after them, but Hu Huan had no choice but to give Feilin to Xiao Fei.

    At this time, Hu Huan paid more attention to the camp of alien demons, and the out-of-control witch spirits were not so important. The former could really destroy a city, and although the latter could not be killed, the threat was not that great.

    Hu Huan didn't know that Wu Ling had undergone a mutation.

 Text Twenty-six, Stone Gate of Destiny

    The five giant monkeys wandered freely in the alien camp, but no one restrained them.

    The six-armed monster who controlled these monkeys was very confident in his mind control method. Even though Hu Huan had snatched his monkeys, he still only thought it was an accident.

    Moreover, the alien monster camp is quite chaotic. After all, the composition is complicated, and it is impossible to enforce orders and prohibit it. We can only let those powerful alien monsters do their own thing.

    Hu Huan wandered around, and probably understood that the camp was divided into three parts, including the Nakhbet vultures, the Serket scorpions, and the six-armed Buddha worms.

    There is no commander in this big camp, and everything is resolved through negotiation between the leaders of the three strange monsters.

    As for why they came here, Hu Huan was very surprised by the reason. The army of alien demons captured Ayutthaya City and captured the stone gate of destiny hidden by Brahma God.

    The Stone Gate of Destiny is the most famous treasure in the other world. It can change the fate of any life. A great god of the Alien Demon prayed to change the fate of the Alien Demon. He was guided by this Stone Gate of Destiny and opened the door to the shadow of all things.  channel.

    Hu Huan learned the news from several strange monsters, and took a look at the extremely tall and ancient stone gate.

    It is surrounded by countless lights and shadows, seemingly unreal, as if it is not in this world.

    However, Hu Huan made up his mind in an instant to completely destroy this thing.

    If the Destiny Stone Gate exists, there will be an endless stream of strange monsters coming from the other world. The number of strange monsters in that world is not as many as a few thousand, but tens of millions. Although there is no population statistics in that world, at least  It is also on the scale of one billion, and may even be more.

    The reproductive ability of alien monsters far exceeds that of human beings. Whether it is humans in the other world or people on earth, if the carrying capacity of a world does not have its upper limit, there may be no limit to the population size of alien demons in that world.

    The earth simply cannot withstand the attack of the army of strange monsters. Even though the technology of the earth is far superior to that of the other world, the strength of individuals is weak, and there are extremely few professionals. At present, the thousands of strange monsters can no longer resist.  More than ten thousand strange monsters came, and this world was destined to be destroyed.

    Hu Huan did not try to destroy the Destiny Shimen. Although the brute force giant monkey has the power of A+++ level, it is still impossible to complete this task. He decided to report it to Yan Lingse when he went back, and asked Qianlong Army to apply for a nuclear bomb.  Into the soul.

    This group of alien monsters invaded the world, and it was extremely difficult to resist, but Hu Huan also believed that this group of flesh and blood, even though they had countless abilities and strong physical bodies, they would definitely not be able to withstand the nuclear bomb.

    ? After investigating a circle of information, Hu Huan wandered around, wanting to take something with him before leaving.

    Alien monsters are all born with supernatural powers. Fighting depends entirely on instinct and talent. They don't practice like humans. This time, the vanguard of the Alien monster army didn't bring any supplies.  Can't take it away at all.

    Hu Huan circled around the barracks, quite resentful, and just as he was about to return disappointed, he saw a strange monster with a magical weapon hanging on its waist.

    In the camp, Hu Huan found a short club of about the same length, brushed past this strange monster, and exchanged its magic weapon.

    After doing this, the five big monkeys sneaked out of the barracks, ignoring the summoning orders coming from their minds, and rushed to meet Hu Huan.

    While the monkeys were still on the way, Hu Huan suddenly had a realization, and he performed another successful performance in public!

    Hu Huan took back the monkey, changed to the third train, exited the Shadow of Everything, and immediately went to call Yan Lingse.

    Yan Lingse was in a state of desperation. There were too many things happening this day. Hearing Hu Huan's report, he almost lost his mind, so he had to report step by step.  waiting.

    Half an hour later, Yan Lingse drove over with a team of people.

    Under the leadership of Hu Huan, this group of people entered the closed area, but when everyone observed the alien camp, everyone felt the coldness in the air.

    Yan Lingse said in a panicked tone: "Even if the entire Qianlong army attacks, it is impossible to defeat so many strange monsters."

    A person who looked like a leader said in a low voice: "We can only let the brothers and sisters of the Bai family make a surprise attack"

    Hu Huan couldn't help but interrupted him and said, "Go nuclear bomb!"

    The leader was silent for a long time before saying: "We cannot make such a decision."

    "You must let the Bai family brothers and sisters try it once, if it doesn't work, you can apply"

    Hu Huan pointed at the Fate Stone Gate, and said: "If these strange monsters disperse, we don't know how many people will die.How many strange monsters will come to the door.  "

    "Let the brothers and sisters of the Bai family try it now"

    "Are you sure, are their brothers and sisters willing to sacrifice their lives for you? And it's a meaningless fight?"

    Someone interjected: "This kind of big thing, children don't want to interrupt."

    Hu Huan snorted and said, "I can influence any decision made by the brothers and sisters of the Bai family."

    These words made the atmosphere suddenly strange.

    Most people know that Hu Huan is a very special person. He has a clean background, but he is extremely weird. Not only are the two brothers and sisters Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang, but he also has unclear friendships with several top professionals.

    In fact, almost everyone present had a thought in their hearts that they might have a chance if they had to use nuclear bombs, but no one dared to make such a decision, and subconsciously wanted to try other methods.

    For Hu Huan, as long as he can win, any means can be used, but for these high-level Qianlong Army, the most important weapon of the country should not be lightly moved, and every decision is very difficult.

    This kind of dispute is destined to be fruitless, and soon everyone left the closed area, and the leaders of the Qianlong Army left in a hurry, and they had to hold a meeting to make a decision.

    Yan Lingse stayed behind, and brought a team of professionals to monitor the closed area.  Hu Huan didn't stay, he went back to his old castle directly.

    Along the way, Hu Huan was improving his spiritual power, and he believed that Bai Nishang would sense him.

    When Hu Huan was in the sky, he saw that on a terrace, Furiluo God Zun was guarding a long table. There were countless delicacies on the table, and he was eating happily.

    His heart moved, he landed lightly, and asked: "Teacher, do you know the Stone Gate of Destiny?"

    Buriluo smiled slightly and said, "You know that too?"

    "The Lord Atun planned everything, not only ambushed the Brahma God, but also broke into the Ayutthaya City. Although with the support of the other holy cities, we regained the Ayutthaya City, but the Stone Gate of Destiny fell on the other side.  in the hands of the demon."

    "Apprentice"

    Just as Furiluo Dashen Zun was about to start, a white shadow fell from the air and fell into Hu Huan's arms, and his expression changed immediately.

    When Baidi Shu also fell lightly, Fu Riluo pointed at Hu Huan and shouted: "You! You! You"

    "It's a liar."

    </div&gt

 Text twenty-seven, teacher, let me teach you a trick

    The faces of Baidishu and Bai Nishang were slightly tired. They are the only two fifth-level Qianlong army. In order to clean up the high-level strange monsters in the closed area, the two brothers and sisters rarely rested and went out to fight continuously.  .

    If Hu Huan hadn't released his aura this time to summon the two brothers and sisters, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family would have to clean up another closed area, and the team was already ready to go.

    Baidi Shu originally wanted to complain to Hu Huan, their brothers and sisters are so busy, why did you ask them to come here?  But when he saw Furiluo Great God, he asked tentatively: "But Furiluo Great God?"

    Hu Huan was surprised: "His name is really Fu Riluo?"

    The fat old man shouted angrily: "Do you think I'm an old liar?"

    Hu Huan wanted to nod, but he saw the brothers and sisters of the Bai family prostrated themselves on the ground respectfully, and shouted in unison: "Give respect to God Furiluo."

    The fat old man said angrily: "The people on your side are so bad, you actually lied to me? You lied to me!"

    "Tell me, do you think I'm old, fat and stupid? It looks very easy to deceive. If you don't deceive me, you will feel that you are at a loss?"

    Hu Huan took out the magical weapon exchanged for the wooden stick and handed it to the great god Furiluo. He also guessed that he had earned it at this moment, so why would he make this teacher angry?

    He said: "I saw the Stone Gate of Destiny, I also broke into the camp, and took a magic weapon."

    Although Fu Riluo was angry, the apprentice had already accepted him, and the secret method had been taught. If this apprentice is not good, he will be killed if he is killed. If he dares to lie to the old man, killing him is nothing.

    But Hu Huan is so smart and talented, the great god Fu Riluo has never seen such a smart boy as her husband, Hu Huan, in his life.  It's not that he has never taught disciples before, but among the dozens of disciples under his seat, none of them can match this earth boy.

    Therefore, the great god Furiluo thought for a long time, and decided to swallow this bad breath. Anyway, his apprentice lied to the master, so it was not a lie.

    Fu Riluo took the magic weapon, sighed and said: "This is the natal magic weapon of General Mustard. I didn't expect that he died in the battle of Ayutthaya. Even the magic weapon was taken away by these strange monsters."  .¡±

    "It's useless for you to keep this magical weapon. As a teacher, you must return it to the descendants of the mustard general."

    Hu Huan didn't care about such a magic weapon, it didn't make any sense.

    Fu Riluo sighed, and said: "The Destiny Stone Gate is in the hands of the Great God Aten, and he has mastered the passage to enter this world, even I have nothing to do."

    Hu Huan asked: "That stone gate stands in the closed area, can't it be taken?"

    Baidi Shu said: "The Stone Gate of Destiny exists in destiny, not in the present world. Although it stands there, no one can touch it at all."

    "Even if Furiluo's majesty can shake the heavens and earth, he still can't get in touch with the stone door of destiny that is in the hands of others. How can he seize it?"

    Hu Huan's heart moved, and he said: "Fate?"

    He said to Fu Riluo: "This world has the practice method of the fate clan. Teacher, do you want to learn a lesson, in case it can be useful?"

    The Great God Furiluo couldn't help laughing and said: "Fate is elusive and unpredictable, how can there be a way of cultivation?"

    Hu Huan said: "Fate is indeed ethereal, but even ordinary people can see a corner. My new method is called the technique of wealth, and it can only manipulate the most easily peekable corner of fate¡ªwealth luck!"

    "Teacher! There is a saying on Earth, which is called¡ªa dead horse is a living horse doctor! Anyway, the matter has come to this, why not try it? Anyway, beating a child on a rainy day is idle."

    The Great God Furiluo glanced at Hu Huan and said, "Master, I really want to beat the child now!"

    Hu Huan smiled awkwardly. There are 18 top-level financial techniques in good financial techniques, and eight black financial techniques in black financial techniques. He had a vague feeling that good financial techniques might not be useful, so he recited a five-element reverse financial technique to Fu Ri in its entirety.  Lord Luo.  If this financial technique fails, you can change to another one, and if you can't succeed, you won't succeed.

    Originally, it was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and no one could expect 100% success.

    When the Bai family brothers and sisters came back, Velazquez was practicing secret arts in the room, so he rushed over immediately, but he was shocked when he saw that Furiluo God Venerable was covered in black air and exuded a stench of money.

    The financial family is extremely mysterious, and the bone demon Velasquez doesn't know the secrets of financial skills, and he thought that Furiluo God Venerable was practicing some exotic secret method.

    The Great God Furiluo originally looked down on the cultivation world of the earth. The brothers and sisters of the Bai family are all top fighters in the Qianlong Army, ranking among the top in the world. He feels that he must be invincible in this world.

    ? Even though he is on the earth, his strength is suppressed to an extremely low point, there is noUnable to use power beyond the fifth level, but this fat old man still feels that he is invincible.

    Furiluo also thought that Hu Huan's Five Elements Against Money Technique would be like beating a child if he tried it, but he didn't expect that after practicing it, he would have a great understanding.

    He stretched out his hand to clean up the long table in front of him, only to hear the sound of clattering money, and the entire long table disappeared, but he felt his own wealth rising.

    "This special aura is called Wealth Qi, and it has many wonderful uses."

    "If you can try it in front of Destiny Stone Gate, maybe it will be really useful."

    Hu Huan was also extremely surprised. He had tried financial skills before. This thing is to spy on and grasp fate. Although, as he said, financial luck is the corner of all destiny that is most likely to be spotted by mortals, but the cultivation of financial skills  Difficulty is still the most difficult of all new laws.

    Back then, Hu Huan gave up financial skills and turned to cultivating a family of financial skills, because he himself was not good at practicing financial skills, and he didn't want to spend too much time on financial skills.

    After all, although financial techniques are infinitely useful, they are not a way to prolong life.

    Furi Luo, the great god, just easily refined the five elements against wealth, and transformed a table into wealth. You must know that this table is an antique that was shipped from Europe by some secret agent. It is really valuable.  Not cheap, this is too much.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family were also very envious. When Hu Huan recited the five elements against money, he didn't hide it from them, but neither Baidi Shu nor Bai Nishang could get in.

    The two brothers and sisters were very relieved of Hu Huan. After all, Baidi Shu really regarded Hu Huan as his brother-in-law, and his family members could trust him. Second, Furiluo Dashen Zun could get it after a while, so he didn't suspect that there was a problem with financial skills.

    In fact, it really is that there is a problem with financial skills, this thing is too f*ckingly difficult.

    Fu Riluo said with great ambition: "Let's go inside and have a try. If the Destiny Stone Gate is refined, I will take you back, and you don't need to blow the wind here."

    Hu Huanxin said: "I'm not going. I'm a soldier of the second rank. Wouldn't it be bad luck for me to go to a place where the fifth rank is everywhere?"

    With a wave of Fatty Furi Luo's hand, all five people were enveloped and pulled into the shadow of everything.

    </div&gt

 Text 28. World Peace

    "A lot of strange monsters!"

    Fu Riluo and Baidi Shu made complaints about this sentence together.

    Even Bai Nishang sighed softly!

    Velazquez, the bone demon, almost peed in fright. He is only a mere fourth-level monster, and he is still relatively weak. There are nearly a hundred fourth-level strange monsters here, which are really impressive.

    Hu Huan was still a little shocked when he saw the alien demon's camp for the second time. At this time, behind him, there were three fifth-level bosses, Furiluo, Baidishu, and Xiaoshangshang, and his confidence suddenly became much stronger.  .

    He was about to point out Jiangshan and tell his companions that according to the news he had obtained from his own investigation, the great god Furiluo turned into a purple aura and rushed straight to the stone gate of fate. Obviously, the teacher couldn't bear it any longer.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family also followed closely. Hu Huan glanced at the bone demon Velasquez and said, "You can't fly, can you? Let me take you?"

    The bone demon Velasquez said angrily: "Can't you let me go?"

    "Can I not go!?"

    Hu Huan replied with a smile: "No!"

    The Bone Demon Velasquez was dragged on the road by force.

    The five people were still on the way, when Hu Huan suddenly had some warning signs. He saw several flames flying up from a corner of this closed area, and after a while, there was an explosion sound, and he couldn't help but be horrified and inexplicable.

    He didn't know what that launch was, but guessed the most likely thing would be world peace!

    "I'll go, just now I said they are ineffective and inefficient. I didn't expect the efficiency to increase so much all of a sudden?"

    Hu Huan threw the Bone Demon Velasquez and shouted, "Quickly get out of the closed area, something serious is about to happen."

    Then he accelerated with all his strength and shouted all the way: "Teacher, Changshang, run away!"

    "They used world peace!"

    Where does Furiluo God Venerable know what world peace is?

    When Bai Dishu heard that Hu Huan didn't call him, he still had some atmosphere. Bai Nishang turned around and met Hu Huan, but he was delayed for a moment to stop him.

    Hu Huan shouted impatiently: "This thing is very powerful, teacher, don't fight recklessly, try to stay as far away as possible, find a raised place to lie down, don't look directly"

    Hu Huan yelled out all the nuclear defense knowledge he had learned in class.

    The Furiluo God Venerable, who took the lead, couldn't help being startled. After all, he is a great figure in a foreign land, not a reckless person, especially the energy contained in these missiles, in his spiritual perception, can be called earth-shattering.

    The Great God saw several missiles getting closer and closer, and the speed was extremely fast. Missiles are much faster than airplanes, they are all supersonic, and there is absolutely no time to dodge them.

    Fu Riluo shook his heart, twisted a pair of fat claws, dozens of magic soldiers emerged, formed a large formation, forcibly distorted the space, and sent these missiles into the stone gate of fate.

    The leader of the rocket troops who was in charge of this assault from afar has never seen such a strange man, who can change the trajectory of the missile by himself, instead of going straight to the camp of the strange monster, but  He blasted into that strange stone gate.

    A few missiles passed through the Destiny Stone Gate at the critical moment. After a while, the Destiny Stone Gate made a loud noise, faintly threatening to collapse.

    The Great God Fu Riluo felt sorry for this rare treasure, and activated the Five Elements Against Money Technique. He actually felt a little bit of the destiny stone gate that he would never have been able to touch.

    "The child taught by the apprentice is actually useful!"

    Fu Riluo's mouth was so happy that he could even sense that a dark force that controlled the gate of fate suddenly disappeared without a trace.  A trace of fortune.

    Without hesitation, he switched to his unique Brahma technique, and with a wild laugh, he pulled out the Stone of Fate.

    The Stone Gate of Destiny changed hands, and the originally closed stone gate suddenly spewed out high-radiation flames, burning a large area of ??the alien monsters that rushed up one after another.

    Hu Huan hurriedly closed his eyes, and covered Bai Nishang's eyes. At the same time, he activated the golden bull's horns, activated the divine light, and added a defense to himself and Bai Nishang.

    Husband Fox made full use of the knowledge he had learned in the class that year, pushed the speed to the limit, retreated tens of kilometers, and then switched back to the three-way train, abruptly knocking out the shadow of everything.

    After a while, Baidi Shu also followed, and said with lingering fear: "That thing is so scary, you people on earth still play this?"

    "If there are dozens of these things, every time the strange monsters attack the city, they will still vent their anger. From now on, we can sit back and relax and live a stable and united life in Uzenni Cityalive.  "

    Hu Huan took a look at the uncle, and made up a zero-level Tianyanju, and checked the radiation value of Bai Dishu.

    The radiation on this guy exceeded the standard, and Hu Huan hurriedly said: "Hurry up and radiate radiation at high altitudes, otherwise there will be strong sequelae."

    As for him and Bai Nishang, the situation is much better. Although the radiation exceeds the standard, it is not as severe as that of Bai Dishu. Hu Huan is confident that the radiation will be cleaned up within a few days.

    After a while, the bone demon Velasquez also emerged from the shadow of all things. His bones all over his body were fluorescent, green and very cute.

    The radiation on this guy is probably enough to pollute half of the city, Hu Huan quickly called out: "Shangshang help me!"

    Bai Nishang didn't know what Hu Huan was going to do, but he still sent all his spiritual power into his body without reservation. Hu Huan sent the bone demon Velasquez back to the shadow of everything  .

    He hasn't forgotten to curse: "Don't come out and cause trouble to the world."

    Velazquez is a bone demon, even if his whole body is irradiated, he is just a bone demon contaminated with radiation. He has no physical characteristics, no muscles and internal organs.

    As long as you are not blown to pieces, you don't need to worry at all.

    The Bone Demon Velasquez was forcibly sent back to the Shadow of Everything, and he couldn't help cursing secretly: "Does the Bone Demon have no human rights?"

    "The bone demon's life is also life!"

    "Do you still have some common sense? Bones will also become brittle if they are irradiated!"

    But Velazquez really didn't dare to go out. He was worried that Hu Huan would let Bai Nishang hack him together. Her husband, Fox, is not a good person, and he already knew it well.

    Returning to the Shadow of All Things, the Bone Demon Velazquez turned into a pile of bones, and he didn't dare to condense into a human form, otherwise he would be found by the group of strange monsters who hadn't died yet, and he might have to dismantle it and make soup.

    The big camp of the alien demon has become a mess. The great god Furiluo is shining golden all over. It is unknown whether it is a defensive spiritual shield or high-energy radiation. It is brighter than the bone demon Velasquez.

    ?The Destiny Stone Gate is constantly spewing out magma, flames, radiation, and all kinds of unreasonable destructive power, with amazing stamina, and it is unknown when it will fail.

    </div&gt

 Text Twenty-nine. Master, disciples come

    ,

    Hu Huan is very sure of one thing, that is, what the troops recruited by Qianlong Army is definitely not a world peace bomb!

    ? In terms of equivalent, I am afraid that not all the wealth that can be transferred in an emergency will be used, it is really a hit.

    I don't know what the other side of the stone gate of fate, the great god Aten who is in charge of this incredible treasure, has suffered such severe rounds of world peace, what it looks like now.

    In fact, modern weapons have many defects, such asnot environmentally friendly!

    But in terms of fierce firepower, it is really not comparable to any professional method. It is simple and rude, but it works.

    While Hu Huan was thinking about this big global issue, he opened the Nether Fire Ring, sending all kinds of radiation in his body into it, and covered Bai Nishang's body with the Nether Fire, and also helped Xiao Changshang get rid of the radiation.

    After expelling it several times, Hu Huan shouted loudly: "Brother, take off your clothes and come in with me."

    At this moment, Bai Dishu also felt that something was seriously stained on his body. Hearing Hu Huan's words, he hesitated for a while, and saw that the boy took out a metal Rubik's cube and brought white clothes into it.

    As soon as he thought of taking off his clothes, he couldn't stand it any longer. With a shock of luck, all the clothes on his body were shaken to dust, and before even the scales melted, he rushed straight into the metal Rubik's Cube.  You can't give Hu Huan a chance.

    Bai Dishu broke into the metal Rubik's Cube, and saw glass all around. Hu Huan pressed his hands, and the Nether Fire flew out, and shouted: "Let me help you remove the radiation."

    Xu Minghuo can travel through the void, but Hu Huan is sending all the fine particles contaminated with radiation into the shadow of everything, which is a very strange way of thinking.

    Back then, Hu Huan and a group of old friends also saw the power of nuclear weapons. They studied various coping, rescue, and treatment plans. Among them, the virtual fire application developed by Hu Huan is the most suitable for battlefield rescue.

    If the radiation contamination is not much, Xu Minghuo can even completely remove the radiation, but it cannot remove the part that penetrates into the cells.

    Fortunately, both Hu Huan and the brothers and sisters of the Bai family have spiritual protection, and their bodies are a hundred times stronger than ordinary people. After repeated cleaning by Xuminghuo, Bai Dishu finally felt that he had returned to normal.

    He said to Hu Huan, "Where's my sister?"

    Hu Huan said: "In the past few days, everyone will stay here for a while, observe the residual value of radiation, and go out when there is nothing to do."

    Bai Dishu readily agreed, and Hu Huan fetched a set of clothes, and took him to a residential area. Bai Nishang had already changed his clothes and was waiting for them with a smile.

    There was always something very dangerous in Bai Dishu's eyes when he looked at Hu Huan, and he wanted to pry Hu Huan's eyes away and ask him if he saw anything.

    Hu Huan didn't want to argue with his uncle, so he briefly explained the various furnishings here.

    The decoration style adopted by Mostima in this metal Rubik's Cube is at least a hundred years more modern than that of the ancient castle, and there are even smart homes in the 1993s. For the first time, it really needs some introduction.

    Bai Nishang said happily: "Brother, there is also a hot spring here. Huanhuan specially mixed it with water from the spiritual spring, which is much more comfortable than the one at our home."

    Baidi Shu was also quite moved when he heard the words. Their brother and sister had peculiar bloodlines. Although it was fine to live on land, they preferred to soak in the water from time to time.  Although the devil's castle has a spacious bathroom and each room has a bathtub, it is still not enough to meet the needs of their siblings.

    Although the functions of the sixteen living spaces in Mostima are similar, their styles are different. The place where Hu Huan entertained the brothers and sisters of the Bai family is a typical Japanese style, with the famous Arima Onsen located.

    On one side, leaning against the inner wall of the Rubik's Cube, it is piled up to resemble a mountain structure, and various functional buildings are built against the mountain.  At the foot of the mountain is the water surface with blue waves, even to make the water surface more magnificent, the water surface of the other four spaces is brought in, looking down from the hot spring on the mountain, it is also quite magnificent to overlook the lake and sea.

    Bai Nishang took his elder brother to the hot spring on the top of the mountain, and Xiao Changshang jumped down.

    This metal Rubik's Cube has only three yangs and one Qi spring, which is a spring of vitality, so Hu Huan carried dozens of tons of water from the spiritual spring from Xiaosnail Cave, and mixed it into the hot spring here.

    Otherwise, it would be torture if the fountain of vitality and the spiritual creature were combined.

    Bai Nishang turned into a big tail with blue scales again, slapping the water surface, playing happily.

    Baidi Shu was not that naughty, but the uncle also quietly recovered his tail, lying in the hot spring, his face that had been stern in comfort softened.

    Hu Huan turned around and left, brought some ingredients over.?? is an ordinary talent.

    In fact, to be able to hold on to this point, Yan Lingse had already tried her best.

    But no one else can take her place.

    After all, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family have mysterious origins, and it is impossible to be trusted. The other two fourth-orders each have extremely important tasks. No one can stand up to this seat except her.

    It was very difficult for Yan Lingse, but she had no way out.

    Yan Lingse looked at this student with complicated emotions.

    There are countless guesses about Hu Huan from above, and the most guess is that he may have been favored by the hermit sect, and through special means, he has been educated by elites

    The hidden world sect behind Hu Huan is likely to be active very frequently, so as a young man who is a disciple of the hidden world sect, he can easily get to know the top leaders in various countries.

    Some people have even analyzed people familiar to Hu Huan, such as Tianmo Ling's family, Zhou Qiusheng, and Mostima. After various analyzes by the national intelligence agencies, although they have not yet determined his true identity, they can guess  I realized that this person must be from the Soul Sect, like the bone demon Velasquez

    They are all relatively old professionals, which is more in line with the social circle of the hermit sect.

    The fourth-tier powerhouses of the new generation, such as Collett and Herbert, were unfamiliar at the beginning. Although they had some communication, there was always a gap. Hu Huan's killing of Colette showed that the two sides did not have a deep friendship.

    However, Hu Huan was in no mood to exchange pleasantries, and said, "The soldiers should be fine. I'm going to enter the Shadow of Everything again to observe the battlefield."

    Yan Lingse could only say: "You have to be careful, the data from the equipment we left inside, the radiation there is already higher than Chernobyl."

    Hu Huan said goodbye and left. The soldiers in the entire barracks would immediately salute him when they saw him. Along the way, they saw countless faces that were young, enthusiastic, and full of vitality.

    Originally

    They are all ready to sacrifice.

    Hu Huan was a little emotional, but also a little relieved. He was also a little warm for being able to save the lives of these young people.

    Furiluo God Venerable is not doing well at the moment. He has never been so embarrassed in his life. He is being chased by more than a dozen Nakhbet vultures.  The whole family, but now

    The Great God Furiluo only had one thought: "Why isn't there anything sprayed in the Gate of Destiny?"

    "Do you want to feed it a mooncake from Zhihu?"

    In the other world, this thing is the spiritual thing that makes jet fighters, and Furiluo God Venerable happened to have a box in his hand.

    The Great God Furiluo opened his palm, and a small stone gate appeared in the palm of his hand. It seemed unreal and uncertain. He tried to stuff something into it, but he didn't get any response.

    The Stone Gate of Destiny will not be damaged, but its operation has been disturbed by a force. After spraying all kinds of destructive power, it has lost its function, and it is not known when it will be restored.

    Furi Luo Dashen Zun tried it for a while, but he could only give up, and secretly cried: "Why don't my good disciple, his little wife, and the boy from the Bai family come to help me?"

    "If they don't come again, the old man will be devastated."

    Just when Furiluo Dashen Zun looked distressed, he heard Hu Huan shouting loudly: "Master, this disciple is here."

    Hu Huan has actually been watching for a while, and he is very sure now that no matter what the teacher's original strength is, his current strength is really not good, and he is only two or three times stronger than Baidi Shu.

    It was actually not the dozen or so Nakhbet vultures that made the fat old man flee in embarrassment, but the Buddha worms and Serket scorpions riding on the backs of the vultures.

    The six-armed Buddha and insects are proficient in various abilities, especially good at pressure, restraint and other methods.

    Hu Huan met one at the beginning, although the opponent's strength was not very advanced, but with various abilities and rich combat experience, it still caused him a lot of headaches, and in the end he couldn't tell the winner.

    Hu Huan rushed out not to be a helper to the teacher, even if he used the fetish card of Nakhbet Vulture, it was only a mere fourth-level card.

    Hu Huan just surrounded Furiluo Great God Venerable.

 Text Thirty, This is Mathematics

    Hu Huan also discovered some differences between the other world and the earth through contact with the Bai family brothers and sisters and Furiluo Great God. They have survived the decline of vitality and the complete rise of spiritual power, but they have never experienced the industrial revolution, technology  It has never developed, and has embarked on a completely different path from the earth.

    The Brahma technique unifies the world of practice prematurely, and there is no part of the earth's century-old new law, which leads to the abandonment of many paths of practice.

    This kind of road has its advantages and disadvantages. For example, if Fu Riluo's strength is suppressed, he can only be invincible at the fifth level. He can't do what Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima did. They regard the challenge of leapfrogging as the norm.  .

    Furiluo Dashenzun relied on strength, Zhou Qiusheng relied on mathematics, and Mostima relied on different life forms.

    Hu Huan wanted to rescue Furiluo Dashen Zun from the siege. In the face of dozens of fourth-orders, it was impossible to rely purely on strength, but he could rely on wisdom, simply put - relying on mathematics!

    Hu Huan threw out the mathematical maze casually, and countless mysterious mathematical symbols flew out, turning into a maze and falling on the group of fourth-order strange monsters who were chasing after him.

    The Great God Furiluo looked at the rear, and the pursuers who were trapped for a moment couldn't help asking in surprise: "What kind of spell is this?"

    Hu Huan replied lightly: "This is mathematics!"

    Seeing the confused look on the fat old man's face, he could only change his words and say, "Take it as a trick!"

    Furiluo Great God has supernatural powers, but he really doesn't know mathematics. Being able to count from one to one hundred is already the limit of his old man's mathematics. Four mixed calculations are already a masterpiece for this otherworldly God.  incomprehensible.

    Hu Huan still has some bases on the educational level of his teacher, so he changed the term.

    As expected, Furiluo Dashenzun showed an enlightened and thoughtful expression, and Hu Huan also had a strange feeling. He performed successfully in public again and completed the third trick.

    Hu Huan glanced at Furiluo, who was trapped in the maze of mathematics and didn't know when he could get out, and the great god Furiluo who thought he understood everything.  , Is it the sorrow of mathematics, or the sorrow of this group of mathematics blind."

    Zhou Qiusheng was famous all over the world in the past, and with the help of the mathematical maze, he was able to conquer the world's fourth level. No one has ever been able to escape from the mathematical maze.

    The Mathematical Maze is not omnipotent. Back then Zhou Qiusheng only trapped a few fourth-order monsters, but there were dozens of fourth-order strange monsters here, and the Mathematical Labyrinth could not withstand such a surging force.

    To use a Western proverb - violence cannot solve math problems, but violence can kill Archimedes.

    Hu Huan believed that this group of strange monsters from other worlds absolutely did not understand mathematics. If there were only single digits, even seven or eight, they would never be able to get out if they were trapped in the maze of mathematics.

    But dozens of

    Hu Huan doesn't know how long the math maze can last.

    Anyway, it was enough for him and Furiluo Dashen Zun to leave.

    Hu Huan said to the great god Furiluo: "This trick can't trap them for long. Master has fought hard with these strange monsters. Let's go back to the castle to rest!"

    Although Furiluo Great God Venerable is still very curious and admires the earthlings' spells, which are not high-level but complicated and mysterious, but he doesn't want to be chased and killed by a group of strange monsters anymore.

    Furi Luo Dashenzun put on a fat belly, and said: "If the teacher didn't take action, how would you deal with so many strange monsters?"

    "You ask those people to prepare delicious food for the teacher, and it's better to send some local custom girls over"

    Hu Huanxin said: "Why does the teacher only come here for a few days, and you know about Fengsu Niang?"

    "We are a regular country, where can we find this thing? Let Mostima get some western films later, and let the teacher satisfy his hunger."

    Hu Huan really didn't dare to apply for a passport for Furiluo Dashen Zun, and send him to a foreign country for fun. What if the fat old man becomes corrupt outside?  It is better to accept the influence of positive energy here.

    Hu Huan originally planned to activate Xu Minghuo to remove the radiation for the teacher, but found that there was almost no radiation on the body of the Great God Fu Riluo.

    Can't help but secretly praised: "This fat old man still has two brushes."

    The two of them came out of the shadow of all things, and Furiluo the Great God returned to the castle by himself, but Hu Huan found a skyscraper, fell on the top of the building, and entered the small snail cave.

    Hu Huan felt that Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima should be notified of this change in the shadow of all things, and also wanted to use their global intelligence network to inquire about news from other regions.

    Hu Huan sat in his own seat, and the figure belonging to Mostima quickly moved. The chief Dharma King of the Soul Sect,Smiling slightly, he said, "Old friend, it's been a long time for you this time."

    A little later, Elizabeth also moved around in her seat, and she exclaimed excitedly, "It's been a long time since we had a meeting."

    Hu Huan waited for a while, but did not see Zhou Qiusheng and Ma Chengwu coming up, so he did not continue to wait, and said: "Something happened on China's side."

    He explained in detail what happened to the Shadow of Everything, but of course he concealed his identity and relationship with the Bai family brothers and sisters.

    Mostima couldn't help but exclaimed: "There is actually a fifth level from another world. Our guess back then was wrong."

    Mostima is also a spiritual tidal school. At that time, he believed that the intertwining of vitality and spiritual energy was the energy tide between heaven and earth occupying the mainstream, and Hu Huan was a minority.

    The Chief Dharma King of the Soul Sect cast a meaningful look at Hu Huan, showing a look of "Old friend, you have won".

    Elizabeth didn't know that she received a new school education. New school professionals around the world are all Reiki recovery schools. They don't recognize the vitality school and don't think the classical school has ever had glory, so she can't understand Mostima and Hu Huan.  comminicate.

    Elizabeth was just simply surprised that there really was a brand-new fifth-level professional. She was surprised and said: "I have never been sure about this news. If this news is true, wouldn't there be five fifth-level professionals in the world?"

    Hu Huan added: "No, it's six."

    "Recently, another strong man from another world has entered the earth, and it happens to be in China."

    Mostima pondered for a long time, and said: "If your thoughts back then were close to the truth, then this situation will become the norm."

    Elizabeth was stunned and exclaimed: "There will be high-end professionals coming to Earth in the future? Then what shall we do?"

    "And those Alien demon army, have they really been wiped out by nuclear bombs?"

    Hu Huan shook his head and said: "Only part of them were destroyed, and there are still dozens of fourth-tier and hundreds of third-tier monsters. The low-tier strange monsters are almost dead, but they are not important at all."

    "This is not a problem with nuclear bombs. The power of world peace is sufficient. There is something wrong with strategy."

    </div&gt

 Text 31. Void Printing Room

    On the seat belonging to Enzo, one of the two executive officers of the Taiping Tianbing, a stiff figure slowly moved.

    Ma Chengwu glanced at the three of them who were lost in thought, and asked, "What did I miss?"

    Mostima grabbed it casually, and a document appeared in the void. He threw it to Ma Chengwu casually, and said, "This is the meeting record."

    Hu Huan and Ma Chengwu were surprised together, and they said in unison: "The void printing room!"

    The void printing room is also one of the 135 zero-level spells recorded in the list of zero-level spells of Tianyanshu.

    To perform this zero-order heavenly performance, you need to prepare ink and paper, and you cannot print out of thin air. Since the printer was not invented at that time, this zero-level heavenly performance has no theory, but it has not been completed.

    Of course, if the printer has been invented, who would study this kind of magic?

    Hu Huan has always been quite repulsive, this zero-level heavenly performance, he thought it was useless, but he didn't expect that Mostima was so boring that he could practice the void printing room.

    Ma Chengwu took a deep look at his old friend, and then began to read the information.

    Elizabeth couldn't help asking: "What is a void printing room?"

    Hu Huan patiently explained to him: "It's a kind of evil heretic, trying to replace technological creation with manpower. It's a very stupid idea."

    Mostima tapped on the table lightly, and said with a half-smile: "I think you're implicating me!"

    Seeing that the two were in a tense state, and it was caused by her own words, Elizabeth hurriedly said: "Please don't quarrel over such a trivial matter. I think the void printing room is a very practical spell. After all, it is not the time, and there is one around me."  printer."

    Hu Huan snorted coldly, and said: "It's not a time, there are ink and paper."

    Elizabeth really didn't know that the void printing room was not used out of thin air, but ink and paper needed to be prepared. She suddenly felt a headache and didn't know how to persuade the two companions.

    Elizabeth couldn't help but put herself in the role of mediator.

    Mostima blinked, threw a document to Elizabeth, and said, "Ink and paper are available everywhere. I'm afraid you don't know that even a ballpoint pen refill can provide ink. As for paper, you can get it in the bathroom."  a lot of."

    "You are out of date, old antique."

    Hu Huanxin said: "You deserve to call me old antique?"

    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Elizabeth slapped the table and shouted: "Can't you pay attention to something serious, for example, I have already got the table?"

    Mostima said slowly: "Of course I noticed, that's why I gave you a copy of the information!"

    Hu Huan was quite surprised and asked, "How did you get the table?"

    Elizabeth said quite proudly: "I bought it in the antique market. I am very lucky."

    Mostima gave Hu Huan a look, and said with his lips: "I sent it."

    Hu Huan was angry and funny, and thought: "Why is Mostima so kind to Stefan's granddaughter?"

    However, he immediately understood that he and Zhou Qiusheng were both one of the thirteen veterans, while Mostima and Stefan were both captains, and the friendship between them was bound to be stronger than that between a veteran and a captain.  a bit more.

    On this round table, the four old guys, although they are very warm and warm when meeting old friends, they always make people feel boring.

    The appearance of Elizabeth, like a naive child who broke in, added vitality to everyone's old aura.

    Not to mention Mostima, even Hu Huan gave Elizabeth some preferential treatment intentionally or unintentionally.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, gave up on arguing with Mostima, and said: "Then congratulations to Miss Elizabeth, I will give you a congratulatory gift."

    He took out the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff and threw it to Elizabeth. As expected, this fetish card passed through the illusory table and landed in front of the young blonde lady.

    Elizabeth was overjoyed, and lightly picked up this card, like a thunderbolt, although her face remained calm, her heart was turbulent, and she cried secretly: "It's actually an SR card, and it's an extremely rare weapon-like item."  God card."

    "This Mr. Hu's status in Tianmo Ling's family is probably extremely high. The SR card is equivalent to a third-tier professional."

    "Who is he?"

    "Whether it's Mr. Hu or Mr. Zhou, there is no similar figure in the Tianmo Ling family. Is it the legendary underground son-in-law? It's the kind of person who can't be seen to be taken care of by powerful women in the Ling family and has been hiding under the table.  kind?"

    ?Elizabeth glanced at Hu Huan again, said thank you, and glanced again. Zhou Qiusheng, who was still silent, lost his thoughts and thought to himself: "The Ling family is qualified to have such a mysterious underground son-in-law.  There are no more than two or three people at most, the one who has been in the limelight in recent years is Ling Hu, but"

    "I can't fall into the misunderstanding of thinking. Who said that only women can marry a son-in-law? Maybe they"

    Elizabeth's pretty face flushed, she patted her cheeks lightly with her hands, and thought to herself: "Elizabeth, you are a serious girl, don't think about such big family matters anymore."

    "It will pollute your pure heart."

    Ma Chengwu had read most of the materials at this time, showing a look of astonishment, and shouted: "The Qianlong Army really has a fifth rank?"

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "Have you not paid attention to the outside news recently?"

    Ma Chengwu said lightly: "I'm in retreat recently."

    Mostima sighed and said, "It's no secret anymore."

    In order to prove Mostima's words, Elizabeth also said: "Even I have received information, but I can't verify it yet. Since you are all sure of the news, there is nothing wrong."

    "The fact that there are fifth-level professionals in China will change the global situation, including this invasion of the alien army, and there will be serious consequences that cannot be predicted. What do you think?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "We are not here to exchange ideas, but to message each other!"

    "This kind of thing, can we solve it?"

    "Even in the heyday of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, they couldn't resist such a terrifying alien army."

    He stared at Mostima and said, "I need you to sell the water of the spiritual spring to the potential dragon army."

    As soon as this sentence came out, not to mention Elizabeth, even Ma Chengwu was quite surprised. He stared at Mostima and said, "You took that spiritual spring eye?"

    Mostima grinned and said, "It's me!"

    He glanced at Hu Huan and asked, "Why did you buy it from me?"

    Hu Huan gave this old friend a helpless look. He also thought about whether to give the Qianlong army a mouthful of spiritual spring eyes, but he quickly rejected this idea. Such an extremely ostentatious thing will inevitably cause a series of problems, saying  Might be counterproductive.

    The most suitable thing is to "import" the water of the spiritual spring from Mostima for the potential dragon army.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-two, the poor god in the world

    Hu Huan said softly: "Because you have the only spiritual spring eye in the world!"

    Mostima suddenly laughed. Although he didn't know if Hu Huan had Lingquan eyes in his hand, would a person who was willing to exchange Lingquan eyes with him be short of Lingquan water?

    This is not a question, but a rhetorical question.

    Elizabeth's blue eyes lit up, and she said, "I also want the water from the spiritual spring, what's the price?"

    If the brothers and sisters of the Bai family heard this sentence in the hot spring of Lingquan Zhishuidui, they would inevitably produce "what money"?  Such an unreasonable question.

    Mostima said with a smile: "One ton"

    Elizabeth said in surprise: "It doesn't take that much!"

    Mostima immediately changed his words: "One kilogram is 600,000 U.S. dollars."

    Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief, the price is still acceptable.

    Both Hu Huan and Ma Chengwu decided to wait for Elizabeth to go offline before negotiating business with Mostima. This price is too black-hearted.

    The price Ma Chengwu can accept is US$600,000 per ton.

    The price that Hu Huan can accept is postage included.

    The water of the spiritual spring is worthless, and he has eleven spiritual springs in his hand.  Mostima only needs to transport some liquid in, and it doesn't matter whether it is the water of the spiritual spring or not.

    Mostima knocked on the table, regained his seriousness, and said, "Old friend, I need your help."

    "I've stayed at Tier 3 for too long."

    He glanced at Ma Chengwu and said, "Although Enzo has tried a lot in private behind my back, he is still far away from success. Even if he works hard for another hundred years, he still cannot see through the gap between the fourth order of our system."  Secret, I trust you even more, after all, you were our reliance back then."

    Ma Chengwu really wanted to refute that he had already taken Juju, but the final research still reached a dead end.  Ma Chengwu didn't know Hu Huan's identity, but he knew that any veteran, deacon, or captain of the Taiping Heavenly Army had wisdom and experience beyond his own reach. I believed that Mostima was right about this kind of thing, so he remained silent.  Without saying a word, I also want to know how Hu Huan will react.

    Mostima made a formal request, Hu Huan pondered slightly, and said, "I don't have a clue yet, but I can organize a note for you."

    Mostima is in a good mood. Of course he knows how valuable Hu Huan's notes are. They are the wisdom of the veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. As a captain, he has no authority to read them.  .

    Hu Huan added another sentence, saying: "Things back then were too bad. Although the times have changed, the army from the other world has invaded, and there are many fourth-order strange monsters, which can provide you with sufficient materials, and you don't need to hunt  Human professionals. I still don¡¯t want this note to spread too much, please promise me that it will only be read by reliable people.¡±

    Mostima sighed faintly, of course he knew how frightening the Youshen Law was back then, and how many outrageous things the Soul Sect had done.

    The reason why Hu Huan is unwilling to care about it is not only that he is also the founder of You Shen Fa, but also because he cares about the old relationship back then, and he, Mostima, has never offended this veteran.

    Even at the craziest time, Mostima did not offend any of the elders. It is really impossible to say that Mostima was completely to blame for his conflict with Sun You.

    He solemnly replied: "I can guarantee that the high-level of the Soul Sect will never use human professionals again. As for the low-level newcomers, they are too lawless, and I can only deal with them after the fact. I dare not say  It must be able to limit their movements."

    Hu Huan understood what Mostima meant. The same was true for the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers back then. The newcomers were more aggressive and unscrupulous. Most of the people who practiced the Nether God Method were the new generation.

    For example, Ma Chengwu has almost no friendship with Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, these old Taiping soldiers, and can only be regarded as familiar.

    Although Mostima is the nominal patriarch of the Soul Sect, he can't control all the believers, he can only ensure that the oldest group of people are obedient.

    After the four exchanged information, Hu Huan had nothing to say, and was about to leave the conference room when the mysterious figure in the third seat on his right raised his head slowly, smiled, and said hello: "Everyone  Friends, you are very interested."

    The man in the black high silk satin hat was dressed like a very old British gentleman. He looked very young, with no beard on his mouth, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and a cane reclined by the seat, looking very polite.

    He is very young, but his appearance is very old-fashioned, just like a scholar from a hundred or two hundred years ago, only in college.??Study science, never set foot in society.

    Ma Chengwu was only slightly surprised, and Elizabeth was a little excited. She really didn't expect someone to join.

    Hu Huan and Mostima were shocked at the same time, and they shouted in unison: "Seymour! Are you still alive?"

    The young gentleman gradually regained his physical flexibility. He smiled at several people and said, "Cursing someone for not dying is not a good conversation starter."

    Hu Huan knocked on the table and whispered, "Aren't you Seymour?"

    The young gentleman glanced at Hu Huan, smiled slightly and said, "Hu Sheng, you guessed wrong."

    Hu Huan also couldn't help but slightly wondered if he had guessed wrong, but this old title alone couldn't make him feel relieved.

    Among the thirteen elders of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, Seymour is also an extremely mysterious person.

    No one knows what his fundamental law is. Like Hu Huan, this person is well-versed in a hundred schools of thought and has participated in the creation of many new laws. However, unlike Hu Huan, he often participates shortly, and at a certain moment,  Suddenly bored, and drifted away, and then never asked about research work.

    What Hu Huan was most angry with was that no matter what new laws he participated in, Seymour never wanted to invest.  Hu Huan borrowed money hundreds of times, but never paid it back.

    Mostima said unceremoniously: "Seymour, since he is not dead, pay back the money you owe me."

    "I have an IOU here!"

    Mostima casually picked up a suitcase and opened it, which was full of IOUs.

    Hu Huan was surprised and said: "He owes you so much money? At the beginning, Seymour said that he only had a good relationship with me, so he was embarrassed to borrow money from others."

    Mostima blurted out, "That's what he told me."

    Seymour was being targeted by two major creditors, still handsome, without any panic, said leisurely: "I'm sorry, my father is dead, I'm little Seymour, the debt of the elders, let it rot like history.  "

    "We should embrace the future!"

    "You shouldn't stick your eyes to the past."

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-three, Seymour

    Mostima said quietly: "It's the smell."

    Hu Huan also said: "This shameless energy is indeed Seymour himself."

    The young gentleman smiled slightly, and did not try to deny it, but said to the two of them: "You two old friends, I haven't seen you for many years, let's talk about something happy. Why don't I be the host and treat you to a meal, now I  "

    Mostima and Hu Huan shouted in unison: "I'm short of travel expenses!"

    The young gentleman smiled frankly and said: "I have been sleeping for many years and just woke up. I am indeed short of funds."

    Hu Huan slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "How far have you recovered?"

    Seymour was also frank and said, "It's still the second level!"

    Hu Huan popped out a Nakhbet vulture at random. This platinum card passed through the illusory tabletop, crossed endless time and space, and landed in front of Seymour.

    Seymour picked up the card, slightly surprised, and said, "You guys have already broken through to Tier 4?"

    Mostima said: "This world already has a fifth level, but we old guys are still trapped in the third or fourth level, and no one has reached the top."

    Ma Chengwu and Elizabeth suddenly had a subtle feeling that they were all "outsiders" and could not blend into the atmosphere between Hu Huan, Mostima and Seymour.

    ?The thirteen veterans of the Taiping Tianbing, the two major deacons, and the five captains, have high and low friendships, thin or thick friendships, deep or shallow friendships, but they are all friendships that have lasted for hundreds of years.

    Except for a few people who have some personal vendettas

    This is another topic.

    This kind of righteousness for making money is too common among the high-level officials of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.  Hu Huan would not think that an SSR-level fetish card is a big deal, and giving one to an old friend for self-defense is the right thing to do.

    Seymour would not be polite to Hu Huan either. He accepted the Nekhbet vulture's card and said, "I did wake up not long ago, and the vitality of this world has recovered a bit, but the aura has surged countless times. Now it is a  What's the situation? Are there any old friends active?"

    Hu Huan knocked on the table and said, "Come to China, Beijing, help me."

    Seymour said without hesitation, "Okay!"

    Mostima spread his hands and said, "I can't compete with you! Seymour, since you've woken up, I don't have any suitable gifts. Here is an unlimited credit card, of course it's just a saying, and the maximum overdraft is 100 million US dollars. You first  Take it, Hu Sheng himself is still a poor man and cannot afford your expenses."

    Mostima popped out a black credit card, which also passed through the illusory desktop, crossed endless time and space, and landed in front of Seymour.

    Seymour took the credit card and asked, "Stefan and Enzo"

    Ma Chengwu coughed and said, "I'm Enzo!"

    Seymour didn't pay attention to him at all. Seeing Hu Huan and Mostima nodded slowly, he knew that these two old friends should really be dead.

    Just as Hu Huan and Mostima could easily determine his identity, Hu Huan couldn't hide it from Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima. How could a latecomer like Ma Chengwu pretend to be Enzo in front of Seymour?

    As for Elizabeth, needless to say, no one will mistake her.

    Back then, Stefan was also a generation of great talents and general plans, so he was able to found a sect after leaving the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, which lasted for a hundred years, and was able to be a great-granddaughter generation.

    Elizabeth is much worse than her great-grandfather. Although she is also a shrewd and strong woman character, she is still not high enough.

    Seymour pressed his black high satin top hat, and said: "I still have some health problems, please allow me to leave the meeting room first, and I will set off for China."

    Seeing that Seymour had retreated, Mostima nodded to Hu Huan and said, "Contact me at any time, we can start the business of Lingquan water."

    He put two fingers on his forehead, Hu Huan felt a little awe-inspiring, the two of them agreed, and they left the conference room.

    Ma Chengwu also left without saying a word, but Elizabeth was left at the end.

    She was a little surprised at the scene just now, and murmured to herself: "Is this the friendship of old-fashioned people? A fetish card is given away as soon as it is said to be given away, and an unlimited credit card is just thrown over. If you want him to come over to help, you will not  If there is any danger, immediately set off and rush over"

    "Great-grandfather, I also want to have a partner like you did back then."

    Elizabeth suddenly smiled and said: "Although you are pretending to be heirs, how can someone like Zhou Qiusheng, a mathematician, hide his edge? Can you be as old as Zhou Qiusheng?"?, except for that Enzo, the others should be from the generation of my great-grandfather.  "

    Although Elizabeth really can't play with this group of old things, she is not really stupid. This group of people has shown their flaws without concealing, and they still can't react.

    Whether it was Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, Mostima, or Seymour, none of them deliberately concealed anything, and when they talked about their fabricated identities, they were mostly joking.

    Elizabeth has participated in several meetings, unless it is true that her brain is not working well, how could she not see any clues at all?

    Elizabeth chuckled and also left the meeting room.

    Hu Huan leaned against his oak desk in Xiaosnail Cave, staring in a daze for a long time.

    Before the meeting ended, the hint given by Mostima meant that Seymour had some problems.

    He also had a vague feeling that this Seymour was indeed very similar to his old friend back then, but there were always some unspeakable changes.

    Hu Huan was uncertain about this feeling, but if he could find a way to describe it, it would be that this Seymour seemed to have gone to a faraway place. After many years of life, he returned to his hometown.  A little bit of things are right and wrong.

    Hu Huan sighed softly. He was very sure that Seymour was Seymour, but he was also very sure that this Seymour had some changes that were difficult to explain clearly.

    Among old friends, there are also some little secrets, Hu Huan will not ask, this is a necessary respect.

    Hu Huan was in a daze for a long time before he took out his own treasury. There were twenty-five cards of gas-eating insects. There were originally twenty-seven cards. He changed hands and gave out two cards, both of which fell into Elizabeth's hands.

    Hu Huan used the Brahma technique passed down by the Great God Furiluo to refine the twenty-five "Golden Gas-eating Insects".  Replaced with his own spiritual power.

    Although the red blood poison comes from the blood coral king snake and has the property of being highly poisonous, it is of little value to a veteran powerhouse like Hu Huan, far inferior to his own aura quality.

    Changing it to its own spiritual power, plus the three golden gas-eating insects donated by the Great God Furiluo, these twenty-eight golden gas-eating insects have not yet formed a scale, and they can also store 12% of the spiritual power, at least  Fired one more spiritual bullet.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-four. Different Destinies, Same Direction

    In the "former site" of the Alien Demon Camp.

    A small figure roams freely, and there are already hundreds of spirits around him, but all of them are strangely shaped. They are no longer ordinary guardian animal spirits, but various strange monster spirits.

    The small figure suddenly stopped, and the little boy stared into the distance, hesitant and struggling, but he turned around and disappeared into the camp that had been washed away by the aftermath of the nuclear bomb with hundreds of guardian spirits.

    Soon, dozens of strange monsters turned back and saw the devastated scene below. Several strange monsters landed and wanted to find a living person to rescue them, but they didn't know that the little boy just now had killed all of them.  Live, and even contracted the remaining strange monsters into guardian spirits.

    The group of strange monsters stayed for a short time before leaving sadly, and the little boy never appeared again.

    When there was no more movement in this enclosed area full of nuclear radiation, a pile of skeletons surged up and turned into a green pile of bones, surging around the battlefield, killing all the corpses of alien monsters.  Swallow them all, and finally turned into a bone demon with radioactive fluorescence all over its body.

    Velasquez looked at his protruding bone claws and the radioactive radiance on his body, and sighed, the bones were still scattered in place. He had to wait for Hu Huan to come back to look for them and help him deal with the bones on his body.  radioactive problem.

    The Bone Demon Velazquez breaking out of the Shadow of Everything at this time will definitely pollute the city of Beijing and hurt many civilians.  He believed that whether it was Hu Huan or the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, they would kill themselves directly because of these innocent civilians. Even though he was a Tier 4 and a dedicated little animal, he would still not win any sympathy.

    It is the most sensible way to stay here and wait for processing, although

    The bone demon Velazquez was very suspicious, Hu Huan had already forgotten himself.

    Hu Huan really hasn't forgotten the bone demon Velazquez, but he doesn't know how to deal with this skull demon, because the radioactive material on its body has been integrated with the bones of the whole body, and it can't be removed at all.  None of it works.

    There is no way to deal with radioactive pollution, and of course there are other ways, such as giving the Bone Demon Velasquez a radiation-resistant armor, such as changing his body, or developing a set of exercises so that the Bone Demon Velasquez can  Radiation energy converges.

    It's just that these things can't be done in a short time.

    Hu Huan didn't think about Velazquez for the time being.

    He went to the second floor of the small snail cave and wandered around. He didn't notice any changes, so he left the small snail cave. Counting the time, he didn't know whether he would go to school or do something else.

    According to Hu Huan's original plan, he would revive his memory, and then as an ordinary junior high school student, he would mix among humans, slowly recover his strength, and even break through the fourth, fifth, and even higher realms.  Lingkong Tianyu, leave this world and go to find his master.

    However, Hu Huan found that his entanglement with this world was getting deeper and deeper.

    He has countless friends in this place, many close people, and even a family, parents, and lovers.

    Husband, Fox, doesn't know if he is really capable, and the day he leaves this world, will he really leave resolutely.

    He now has a little understanding of why the monks of the classical law are too forgetful and unwilling to have too much emotional entanglement with the secular world.

    Hu Huan changed the Nakhbet vulture card. He had two cards in his hand. Although he gave Seymour one card, he could still use the other card and jumped off the roof of the skyscraper.

    The sky at this moment, one or two hours before the sun came out, was the darkest time of the day, and there were no pedestrians on the street, so no one saw Hu Huan making such a superhuman move.

    Hu Huan looked around on the deserted street, and suddenly regretted that he didn't put some modern vehicles in the Xiaosnail Cave or the metal Rubik's Cube.

    The few Harley motorcycles he snatched from the Shadow of Everything were either damaged or thrown into the bone flute, and were brought back to the United States by Ling Xiao.

    He suddenly missed Ling Xiao a little bit, and wanted to know when Ling Xiao signed a contract with the Holy Spirit Totem Pole.  The old wizard needs him to protect Ling Xiao, and he will be notified when the time comes to let him go to the United States.

    Thinking that I don't know what good goods are, so that I can have dinner with Ling Xiao, my husband, Fox, feels a little disappointed.

    The girls he met recently, including Xiao Shangshang, Xiao Fei, and Li Tong, are not the type to treat guests.

    These girls are all people without money, and they can't afford to invite guests at all.

    Hu Huan is not used to it

    It is not easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from luxury to frugality!

     

    In an old building in London, a pale young man holds a glass of milk and plays a card in his hand.

    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a low voice: "Hu Huan is still so hospitable."

    "This old fox has gone through a hundred years and still hasn't changed at all!"

    He gently pressed the fetish card into his chest. Hu Huan and Sun You did not spread the true usage of the fetish card, but as one of the oldest veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, Simon naturally has his own  Use this fetish card in different ways.

    Simon used the Beast God Art of the life family. As the Nakhbet Vulture was broken down by the Beast God Art, the power in his body continued to surge, directly crossing the third level and stepping into the fourth level.

    It was only in an instant that Simon became the king of all beasts of the life family, which is the upper class of the beast hunter.

    Although Hexel is a top beast hunter, she is still a long way from the king of all beasts. Apart from her own lack of strength, there are no beasts above Tier 4 for her to control, which is also the biggest obstacle for her job change.

    Simon has no problem. He is as knowledgeable as Hu Huan, but he is different from Hu Huan who specializes in the original imaginary method. He practiced all the twelve new methods to the first level, even though he only chose the second level  There are four professions, but among them is the second-tier profession of the life family - beast taming expert.

    So he can directly ascend to the king of beasts.

    The life family is a basket, everything can be put in it, and it is also the profession that can be promoted the most. Yan Lingse used a dragon egg to become a fourth-level dragon apostle.

    Seymour is using this wisdom, but he is not using the dragon egg, but the Nakhbet vulture.

    After stepping into the fourth level, Seymour closed his eyes slightly, and spread a pair of blue-gray wings behind him. He shook his head and said, "Before I go, I need to improve my strength. It's just the ability provided by this birdman.  It's not enough for me to have the majesty of the ancients."

    He took a light step and disappeared into the air, like a miracle.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-five, King of Beasts

    ,

    Seymour, like Hu Huan, never entered the Shadow of All Things when he traveled across the kingdoms. At that time, the earth's aura was poor enough to support the arrival of the Shadow of All Things.

    It was the first time he stepped into the shadow of everything, showing a very bright smile, matching his old-fashioned gentleman's demeanor, as well as his impeccable appearance and elegant manner, which seemed so out of tune with the whole black and white world.

    A sand scorpion hidden deep in the ground suddenly exploded, its tail hook rose high, and was about to launch a surprise attack, when it froze suddenly, and its whole body exploded into a cloud of blood.

    Seymour glanced at the sand scorpion that exploded into blood mist, and said in a low voice, "A little scorpion is really cute."

    Seymour opened his arms, and suddenly let out a long howl. With him as the center of the circle, strange monsters were startled one after another. Almost all the strange monsters aroused by the long howl turned into groups under the subsequent mental shock.  The blood mist immediately became part of his power.

    Seymour is like a king in the dark, walking alone, wherever he passes, no matter what level of strange monster it is, it will explode into a blood mist in an instant, and become the meal of the king of all beasts.

    In front of Hu Huan and Mostima, he looked like a rascal who couldn't pay his debts, but when he was walking alone, Seymour was like a king in the dark, with unparalleled majesty.

    It wasn't until this king of beasts drank the blood of countless strange monsters that he stopped.

    Seymour stood on a high ground in the shadow of all things, as if he was standing in the center of the world. Behind him was a road stained with blood from strange monsters. In just a few hours, he didn't know how many heads he had slaughtered.  Aliens.

    This is also because the British professionals did not have the habit of cleaning up the strange monsters in the closed area, and let the strange monsters run rampant in the closed area.

    After experiencing it for a while, Seymour felt the feeling of becoming a top fourth rank, and said lightly: "At the beginning, Hu Huan obtained the secret scroll of witchcraft from the hands of Indian wizards, which added a strong touch to the creation of the beast magic of the life family."

    "It's just that he thought the same as me at the time. This is just an emergency method, which can quickly increase combat power, but it is not the right direction."

    "I gave up the beast magic at that time, but he was patient and joined those stupid people, hoping to bloom flowers on the stone. People are really different!"

    "Although I also have a day to use the beast magic, but this kind of vulgar magic really doesn't deserve to be one of the twelve new methods."

    Seymour turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly looked into the distance, and with a flash of his body, he covered a distance of several kilometers. After several flashes, he came to a battlefield.

    A female warrior with colorful patterns all over her body was fighting a strange monster like a griffin. Both sides were third-tier. The female warrior's face was quite immature, but she shouted and fought fiercely without flinching at all. She was extremely brave.

    Seymour watched for a while, and couldn't help pointing out his hand. A ray of eagle feathers flew out, piercing the head of the griffin-like beast. He stepped into the battlefield with ease, stretched out his hand lightly, closed  Take away all the power of this strange monster.

    The young female warrior glared at Seymour and roared, "This griffin is mine!"

    Seymour smiled softly and said, "When I see a lady fighting, I can't help but want to help!"

    "But it seems that I did something wrong this time!"

    "Why don't you let me accompany you and find another griffin as compensation!"

    The young female warrior was originally very angry, but when she saw Seymour's handsome face, she couldn't help dissipating half of her anger, and said, "Then you must accompany us to find the griffin."

    She intentionally accentuated the word Griffin, but Seymour didn't care at all, and she kept her promise to accompany her to hunt in the shadow of everything.

    The young female warrior encountered strange monsters several times in succession. Every time, Seymour would wait for her to go up first, but only for a minute at most. If she could not resolve the battle, Seymour would take action.

    The young female warrior was quite proud at first, but when she saw Seymour's shots a few times, she couldn't help but secretly startled and felt admiration from the bottom of her heart.

    Seymour's methods are cruel, elegant, and born to be domineering.

    It is too easy to please little girls.

    The young female warrior couldn't help asking: "Who are you? Why have I never heard of it?"

    "I'm Margaret Collette from the Academy of Giants, a third-year student, and already a third-order totem giant!"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "I'm just living in London, and I plan to go to China later. It's normal that you haven't seen me. I'm the fourth-level king of beasts, a career in the life family."

    Margaret couldn't help exclaiming, and exclaimed: "Tier?  My father is also fourth-order, a silver giant.  "

    Seymour praised: "Then he is amazing!"

    The girl couldn't help lowering her head, and said very sadly: "But he was killed in China. He was besieged to death by many people, but just because the last shot was a second-level waste, everyone laughed at me and said my  Father was killed by soldiers of the second rank."

    "How could a Tier 4 silver giant be killed by a Tier 2 soldier?"

    "It must be that despicable villain who attacked my father."

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "Do you want to avenge your father?"

    The young girl shook her head and said: "My father also killed that despicable sneak attacker before he died. I have no revenge. But I want to go to China, challenge their professionals, and tell them that fighters  The clan is nothing, only the giant clan is the strongest in the world."

    Margaret glanced at Seymour, and added: "In fact, the family of life is not bad."

    Seymour laughed and said, "I want to become a life master more, but life master is a bit difficult, not as fast as the king of beasts."

    The young female warrior suddenly came up with an idea, she boldly proposed an invitation, and said: "We have an academic exchange at the Giant Academy, go back and have a friendly visit with the Qianlong Army in China, why don't I invite you as my  A private tutor will go with you."

    Seymour was slightly surprised and said, "Is this good?"

    The young girl said, "Aren't you going to China too?"

    Seymour thought for a while and said, "I'm going to Beijing to meet an old friend."

    The young girl said pleasantly: "Our exchange meeting is also in Beijing, and it happens to be very convenient."

    Seymour didn't hesitate any longer, and said with a smile: "Then, please take care of me along the way."

    Hu Huan was in China, and he was in class at the moment, when he suddenly sneezed and felt itchy all over, he thought to himself: "Is there any omen?"

    "Recently, apart from the remnants of the alien army in the shadow of everything, that is, Seymour is coming, nothing major will happen!"

    The bone demon Velazquez is lying in the closed area, he is really going to be moldy.?

 Text Thirty-six. Newspapers

    ,

    After class, Hu Huan went to the printing factory.

    The radiation in the Shadow of Everything still exceeded the standard, and the combat team couldn't get in, and even the routine investigation couldn't be carried out. Only a batch of instruments could be invested, and very little information was obtained.

    Even Hu Huan didn't quite know what was going on inside.

    Recently, almost all Qianlong Army squads have to be on standby to prevent the strange monsters who have not been rushed out of the shadow of everything by world peace.

    He stayed in the station for a while, and went to patrol the streets with Pei Linge, Xiao Fei, and Li Tong. The fourth-order aliens have the ability to break through the shadows of all things at any time, and they don't have to rely on the special environment of the closed area, so this kind of  Daily patrols have also become the norm for Qianlong Army.

    Xiao Fei and Li Tong behaved differently, Xiao Fei was quite excited, but Li Tong complained a bit.

    Pei Linger drove the jeep and patrolled according to the established route. When passing by a closed area, Hu Huan suddenly said: "Stop for a while, I'll go down to do something."

    Seeing that Hu Huan was carrying a pile of newspapers, Pei Linger couldn't help asking, "Are you going to sell scraps?"

    Hu Huan replied: "Relieve someone's boredom."

    He found a corner where no one was around, urged the No. 3 train, and threw a pile of old newspapers into the Shadow of Everything.

    Hu Huan still missed the Bone Demon Velazquez very much. He was afraid that he would be too bored, so he threw some newspapers to relieve his boredom.  The TV radio has no signal at all in the shadow of everything. It's not that Hu Huan doesn't want to give the bone demon Velasquez some high-end entertainment.

    The bone demon Velasquez was slumped on the ground, and a pile of newspapers was smashed on top of his head. He saw that on a newspaper, he wrote in a ballpoint pen: "To relieve your boredom", he grabbed the newspaper and looked at it, and couldn't help complaining  Said: "I'm a foreigner, show me Chinese newspapers?"

    Hu Huan himself is proficient in multiple languages. After all, he was also a person who traveled to Europe and the United States back then. He really didn't expect that the bone demon Velazquez could not speak Chinese well.

    Velazquez can speak and speak Chinese, but reading is really almost meaningless. He looked at a stack of newspapers. The most annoying thing was that Hu Huan didn't have any money with him, so he didn't get him a copy of the current newspaper.  , but reported a bunch of expired People's Daily at the waste collection station.

    The bone demon Velazquez held a copy, and the big title was - Be dedicated!

    The angry Velazquez wanted to rush out of the shadow of all things and fight desperately with her husband, the fox.  He endured and endured, and changed one at random. This news is to promote family planning!

    The Bone Demon Velazquez felt humiliated at the moment, he wanted to give birth, but does he have that function?

    Hu Huan threw away the newspaper, feeling that he was already very worthy of Velasquez, but he didn't expect that his own feeding would humiliate the bone demon Velasquez in terms of personality and reproductive ability.  "Let's keep patrolling," said Greg.

    Pei Linger didn't ask too much. Hu Huan had some secrets, and he could see it.  After he reported to Yan Lingse, Yan Lingse asked him to observe more and talk less, and Pei Linger knew what was going on.

    The walkie-talkie that Xiao Fei was in charge of suddenly rang, and someone called loudly: "Please pay attention to all units, there are strange monsters appearing in the direction of Liangma Bridge, and nearby units please support as soon as possible."

    Pei Linger turned the steering wheel and changed the route. In fact, they were a little far away from Liangma Bridge, and they were not part of the support unit. But since they heard the news, how could they stay out of it?

    Xiao Fei asked in a low voice: "How many strange monsters escaped the nuclear explosion?"

    Pei Linger replied: "Currently we know that there are more than 70 Tier 4 strange monsters, more than 200 Tier 3 monsters, and for some reason below Tier 2, no signs of activity have been detected."

    "Although the nuclear explosion wiped out most of the vitality of the alien camp and shattered the gate that could transmit the alien, the alien lingering in the shadow of everything is still enough to destroy our city."

    "Our war with the strange monsters may last for a long time."

    This kind of event that may cause mass panic, of course, blocked the news at the level of ordinary people, but a combat unit like the Qianlong Army, of course, has some understanding of the situation of the aliens.

    Even though Xiao Fei was daring, she was a little desperate for the number of strange monsters. She said in a low voice: "We only have three fourth-level strange monsters, more than seventy fourth-level strange monsters"

    Don't talk about her, even Pei Linger can't figure out how to fight against such a powerful alien army.

    He could only comfort him: "We still have nuclear weapons, and some are already applying for them, and more warheads will be delivered soon. As long as they gather together, we can send them all back to their hometowns with one shot."

    "What's more, we still have a fifth-level master. I heard that we have a new one here.The fifth level is called Furiluo Dashenzun.  "

    Hu Huan remained silent. In fact, he knew that the situation would only get worse as the tide of aura rose higher and higher.

    "According to the records in European classics, these strange monsters should be what they call demons. We have no corresponding records here. It should be that the monks of the classical method are too powerful and killed too many, so there are only some legends about monsters and ghosts. Just a monk  Taoist priests can do it, there is no legend of fighting against God."

    In the early years when demons were rampant, Hu Huan did not catch up. Later, he lived in Xiaosnail Cave, only traveling with his master occasionally, and never encountered too vicious demons and ghosts.

    Later, when the vitality weakened, the demons and ghosts were all finished.

    Hu Huan didn't know what would happen as the tide of spiritual power rose.

    He just knows that there is not much time left for human beings.

    After Hu Huan went on patrol, he didn't go home, but found a public phone and called Yan Lingse.

    Yan Lingse had a headache when she received Hu Huan's call, and asked, "What happened to you?"

    Hu Huan said calmly: "I have a friend"

    Yan Lingse asked back: "A netizen, right?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said: "He has a revived Lingquan eye in his hand, and he is willing to sell the water of the Lingquan."

    Yan Lingse was taken aback, and shouted: "What?"

    "How could he get Lingquan eyes? When did you get involved with Yinglun?"

    "Who is that friend of yours?"

    Facing Yan Lingse's incoherent question, Hu Huan took a deep breath and said, "I don't know anyone from England. My friend is the chief Dharma King of the Soul Sect, Mostima. The origin of the Lingquan Eye in his hand is  Long ago, recently recovered, not from Colette."

    Hu Huan tried his best to speak nonsense without telling lies, and explained the matter clearly, Yan Lingse's side fell silent immediately, and asked: "No matter how much we pay, we must ensure the smooth completion of this transaction.  "

    "What conditions does Mostima have, please feel free to mention it!"

    Hu Huan thought for a while, and thought: "Probably we will cover the postage! ?

 Text Thirty-seven, Hu Huan's Notes

    Hu Huan originally only wanted to practice on his own, soaring silently, but this time the invasion of the alien army made him change his mind, and he decided to be more active.

    Although he is a fox, he still wants to protect this earth with countless relatives and friends, and guard this country that has lived for many years, has the most familiar culture, the most delicious food, and the most brilliant feelings.

    If he wants to protect the earth and this country, it is obviously impossible to rely on him alone. Hu Huan must improve the strength of Qianlong Army.

    Hu Huan was still methodical and not impatient when he leaked the inheritance of witchcraft through the old wizard before.

    This time he traded the spirit spring water with Qianlong Army through Mostima, but he was straightforward and didn't intend to make any detours, because there was not much time for the old fox to play tricks.

    After hanging up the phone, Yan Lingse started to write the report. Half of the reports she wrote recently were related to Hu Huan. Before she knew it, her focus of work was shifted to Hu Huan.

    Yan Lingse was also aware of it, and had no choice but to accept it.

    Hu Huan hung up the phone, hesitated for a long time, and decided to start promoting to the general!

    Thirty-six successful public performances are required for a juggler to be promoted to a papyrus master.  Although Hu Huan has completed it three times, the conditions for promotion to Papyrus Master are too random, and he doesn't know when he will be able to complete the promotion.  He needs immediate combat power, so he can only be promoted to the warrior clan as soon as possible.

    The third level of the warrior family - the warrior!

    Hu Huan has explored and understood during this period of time that the conditions for a soldier to be promoted to a general are that he needs to hunt down ten high-level strange monsters of the same race, and use the spiritual objects precipitated by these ten strange monsters to be promoted.  Juggling is much simpler and clearer.

    Hu Huan is only at the second level. If he wants to be promoted, he only needs to hunt the third-level strange monsters, but of course the old fox will not be so hasty. He has already set his promotion target on the Buddha and insects.

    Although the Nakhbet Vulture is also Tier 4, it only has the ability of a long-range shooter.

    The six-armed Buddha and insects have quite a lot of strange abilities, whether it is the Sumeru Mantra, the Tight Binding Curse, or the Phantom Clone, they are more suitable for Hu Huan's appetite.

    Especially this kind of six-armed strange monster has mastered one of Hu Huan's most wanted abilities-spiritual shield.

    Hu Huan is sure that there are enough Buddha insects. Even if the fourth-level ones are not enough, the third-level ones can be made up.

    He was going to wait for Seymour to come over, and together with this old friend, he would team up to hunt down the six-armed Buddha and insects, and promote himself to the third-tier warrior.

    At this moment, Seymour has already had a candlelight dinner with Margaret Collette.

    Margaret Collett, who had changed back to her normal clothes, was a very good blonde beauty with wide eyes, obviously very satisfied with the man in front of her.

    She is introducing Seymour about the Academy of Giants.

    "We in the UK have the most complete giant family practice system, so in the name of the Queen, we established the Giant Academy, which is juxtaposed with the Classical Academy of Magic."

    "Every year, the Giant Academy can provide more than a dozen professional-level graduates for the Royal Air Combat Special Service Division, providing this country with an endless stream of top fighters."

    "My father, I am an excellent graduate of the Giants Academy. When I graduate, I will follow in his footsteps and become a member of the Royal Air Combat Special Service Division. I will dedicate my youth and blood to defend the peace of England."

    Seymour praised without any trace: "I have never seen such an independent girl like you, Margaret. Compared with you, they are too vulgar. They only know how to indulge in the luxury of modern civilization.  and emptiness, utter lack of pursuit."

    Margaret obviously liked this.

    Seymour desperately recalled Hu Huan's notes, and secretly thought: "According to Hu Huan's notes, I should use a noble excuse to ask for sex now."

    "Let me recall which one of the thirteen methods he used is suitable."

    "Invite a lady to visit her home, go to a lady's home, find a hotel"

    "Bathroom This option is not acceptable, I cannot accept it."

    Seymour smiled slightly. After repeated screening, he found a trick that he thought was the most suitable, and said, "According to my friend's notes"

    "Wrong, I mean."

    "Margaret, you have such great ambitions, why don't you have a meaningful weapon to accompany you?"

    "I have a treasure. When I was traveling in America, I accidentally bought the secret treasure of the French royal family in ancient Europe from a Jewish businessman. It is said that it has the blessings of three generations of popes and the consecration of six Tibetan Rinpoches"

    "The so-called peerless heroine must have a weapon infected by history with her in order to be invincible."Li, it's not as good as us"

    "Go to my house"

    Seymour stumbled and memorized a line from Hu Huan's notes upside down.

    Margaret obviously didn't care, and said with a smile: "I really want to admire this weapon."

    Seymour immediately patted his thigh secretly, thinking: "It's really slippery!"

    He watched Margaret go to pay the bill, and then took the blonde beauty back to his home. Although the house was very old and hadn't been cleaned for a long time, it was still clean and tidy under the mysterious power.

    As for the magical weapon that is said to have been blessed by three generations of French queens and consecrated by six Austrian princesses, it grew on Seymour. Margaret enjoyed playing with it all night.

    The next morning, Seymour woke up in his own bed, glanced at the blond beauty curled up beside him, breathed a long sigh of relief, and thought to himself: "Hu Huan's notes are still very useful, not only pointing to  The essential classic theory also contains a wealth of experience and practical skills."

    "If it weren't for Hu Huan's notes, I might be a world-renowned spinster like Zhou Qiusheng."

    Seymour moved a little, and Margaret was woken up. He couldn't help moving again, moving again

    Soon the room entered, and the practical skills were displayed

    The notes left by Hu Huan in the past were only reproduced in the hands of the thirteen veterans. He never expected that the notes he used to study the new method, such a serious document, would be used by an old friend for practical practice.

    If he has knowledge in China, he will definitely send a torrent of data to Seymour, an old friend, so that he will have more serious numbers in his mind instead of unscrupulous graphics.

    During this period of time, Hu Huan also entered the meeting room to summon Seymour once. He hoped that this old friend would come over quickly, but it was a pity that Seymour was busy.

    When Hu Huan went online, he met Zhou Qiusheng. Zhou Qiusheng brought him a message, hoping that he could come to the United States to help him advance to the fifth rank.

    Zhou Qiusheng is the one with the longest lifespan among this group of ancients, and he may also become the first among the elders to be promoted to the fifth rank.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-eight, quantum matrix

    Zhou Qiusheng exited the meeting room. He looked at the scenery of Central Park and suddenly felt a little excited.

    As one of the veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, he once stood at the pinnacle of the practice world.

    With the decline of vitality and the surge of aura, he had to forcibly change the exercises, and encountered the problem of longevity. Before falling into a deep sleep, his foundation had been damaged.

    The group of old people back then had this problem, because everyone had to change their basic skills, so the three fifth-level professionals in the world were not their group of old people.

    Zhou Qiusheng made himself a martini, swung the crystal glass, but thought about it.

    He turned around and stepped out, directly entering the largest closed area in New York from the top mansion.

    As the top fourth-tier professional, a mathematician is almost omnipotent. Zhou Qiusheng entered the shadow of all things without any assistance at all.  many.

    This largest closed area in New York is different from any other.

    It is occupied by countless gears, numbers, images, and all kinds of bizarre things, just like a super-large maze covering hundreds of square kilometers.

    This is the foundation of Zhou Qiusheng's new method, a super-large quantum matrix, an ultra-ultra-ultra-advanced version of a mathematical maze.

    At the beginning of the establishment of this quantum matrix, it was not so huge, but every day, countless strange monsters were attracted, and they poured into this mysterious, huge matrix full of mathematical principles from all directions, and were involved by the quantum matrix.  , to extract spiritual power and become its source of power, making it expand day by day.

    Just because New York City has this quantum matrix, almost all aliens will be imprisoned in the quantum matrix, which makes the city very stable and does not require human maintenance at all.

    Although the quantum matrix is ??unprecedented and huge, it has long been on the verge of losing control.

    Even if Zhou Qiusheng is a top mathematician, he cannot completely manipulate this quantum matrix unless he advances again.

    Zhou Qiusheng looked at his masterpiece with some fascination, drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, threw the crystal glass on the ground, and said: "If I can't succeed this time, I will sacrifice myself and become one with the quantum matrix.  Become a fifth-order spiritual thing¡ªa supercomputer!"

    "The supercomputer can perfectly manipulate the quantum matrix. Even if there is a fifth-order alien invasion, I can trap it."

    Zhou Qiusheng did not base himself in China back then because he was not sure of controlling such a huge thing at the time. Once out of control, the collapsed quantum matrix could turn the entire city into ruins.

    To digitize all human beings and even all creatures

    Even Zhou Qiusheng didn't dare to think about that kind of scene.

    Although he has been the patron saint of the city for many years because he lives in New York, a mathematician can also become the destroyer of the city with a small mistake.

    Zhou Qiusheng stretched out his hands, turned into countless torrents of data, merged with the quantum matrix, and began to adjust this huge structure.

    The strange monsters that entered it have been digitized, they are still alive, but they are different from normal life, their flesh and blood and spiritual power have become the source of nutrients and power of the quantum matrix, and their consciousness is in the quantum matrix  Vertically and horizontally, this is a world made up of data, so mysterious that even the creator Zhou Qiusheng cannot fathom it.

    Zhou Qiusheng has to adjust this quantum matrix every once in a while to keep it from collapsing. This is one of the reasons why he rushed back to New York after a hasty meeting with Hu Huan.

    Now Zhou Qiusheng is about to reach his limit. He needs to advance to get rid of the shackles of this huge quantum matrix. Now it is hard to say who is manipulating whom.

    A few hours later, Zhou Qiusheng turned from the torrent of data into a human form again with a tired face. He glanced at his masterpiece, turned and left the Shadow of Everything.

    he knows!

    I need to wait for my old friend to come.

    In this world, Hu Huan is the only old friend worthy of Zhou Qiusheng's reassurance.

    Hu Huan left the meeting room, stayed in Xiaosnail Cave for a while, and re-read the notes from the year.

    Zhou Qiusheng has gone farther than anyone else in the study of natural ancestry, and Hu Huan can't speculate on the footsteps of this old friend, and what realm he has stepped into. He can only be sure that his old friend  , has encountered an unprecedented crisis.

    Otherwise, Zhou Qiusheng would not be so impatient to ask for his help.

    When Hu Huan withdrew from Xiaosnail Cave, Seymour started a new round, combining theory and practice.

    Margaret's body??, mysterious patterns kept appearing, and she needed a part of the power of the totem giant to fight against this gentleman's strong thirst for knowledge.

    When the two exchanged a knowledge point, Margaret was facing the noon sun outside the window, Seymour was behind her, two slits were suddenly split on a handsome face, and a pair of weird faces appeared on the cheeks.  eyes.

    These inhuman eyes, staring at Margaret's smooth back, produced a naked - appetite!

    Seymour reached out and patted his cheek in time to close the pair of eyes, and the cracks on his face gradually disappeared, but this simple action made him sweat profusely, even more so than fighting strange monsters, or even fighting Margaret  After fighting all night and all morning, I feel tired.

    Margaret felt that the man behind seemed a little stiff, and asked, "What's wrong with you?"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "I almost lost my humanity just now."

    In the shadow of all things in the capital, the surviving alien army has regrouped, and the original thousands of troops have been reduced to seven or eight hundred.

    Most of the low-level aliens died because of world peace, but at least two hundred aliens died at the hands of a little boy, cleaning up the battlefield, and preparing to save the other aliens. Seeing that little boy, he  Killed almost all the dying Aliens.

    Three heads of strange demon leaders at the peak of the fourth rank are arguing in Suravidian.

    Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, shouted angrily: "Our expedition was a mistake. Why did we enter such a barren world?"

    "It has nothing, no food, no products, only barren, endless barren!"

    "We were attacked by the aborigines using the Doomsday Divine Fire, the Destiny Stone Gate was taken away by the God Furiluo, and we were attacked by a ghost who didn't know what happened to our wounded!"

    "I've had enough, I'm going back."

    Dabang, the leader of the Nakhbet vultures, said in a low voice: "Those doomsday fires passed through the Stone Gate of Destiny, they must have severely injured the Great God Aten, otherwise they would not have been snatched by the Great God Furiluo who came after us.  Stone Gate of Destiny."

    "We can't go back."

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-nine, Brahma Sita

    ,

    The hatred between humans and strange monsters in the other world is as deep as an abyss. The two sides have been fighting for many years. Everyone knows that unless one side is extinct, the war will never stop.

    The strange monsters occupy more than 90% of the land, but the seven holy cities of mankind firmly control the most fertile and most aura of the seven places of nectar from heaven.

    Human beings often have to face the slaughter and invasion of strange monsters.

    Because the Alien Demon has reproduced too much and the land it occupies is too barren, life is not easy.

    That's why several great gods of different monsters joined forces to assassinate the Brahma god, invaded the city of Ayutthaya, and seized the stone gate of destiny.

    The Stone Gate of Destiny is the most famous treasure in the other world, which can change the fate of any life.

    The strange monsters hope that this supreme treasure can change the fate of the strange monsters and give them a piece of fertile land so that the strange monsters can multiply endlessly.

    The most correct direction guided by the Stone Gate of Destiny is that the earth is indeed far superior to the other world, which is still a slave and feudal society, whether it is fertile or rich.

    It's just that this advance army did not directly enter human society, but stepped into the shadow of everything that overlaps with the present world.

    The barrenness of materials in the shadow of all things is even worse than the land occupied by the strange monsters in the other world, making these strange monsters mistakenly think that they were deceived by the stone gate of fate.

    Although the leaders quarreled, they all understood this matter. Without the Stone Gate of Destiny, they would not be able to return to the other world!

    Now that the Destiny Stone Gate is in the hands of the Great God Furiluo, it is absolutely impossible for this human God to send them home.

    The leader of the Serket scorpion is a female, and they are also the most human-like Aliens, except for the chitin carapace covering important parts of the body, and the long arthropods and long tails behind them, they are almost indistinguishable from humans.

    This leader is called Bharatha Sita. He has a hot body and charming facial features. He just smiles and does not participate in the quarrel between the two leaders, but the anxiety in his heart is stronger than anyone else. This morning Bharatha Sita has already executed the two.  He angered his men and sucked their blood dry with the poisonous needle on his tail.

    This lone army went deep into foreign lands, with enemies all over the place, and there was no retreat. Boluosha Sita was already desperate, but it faintly felt that the appearance of Furiluo Great God was a bit strange.

    The three chiefs quarreled and broke up unhappy. Sitta Brahma returned to her tent, becoming more and more anxious. Its long tail stretched and stretched, and it wanted to find something to tie it.

    Sita's long tail brushed over the pile of sundries in the camp, and overturned it, a small figure hidden inside suddenly jumped out.

    Brahma Siddhartha was shocked, but as the top fighter, it reacted extremely quickly. It twisted its delicate body lightly, as if it was broken from the waist, and avoided the lightning strike, and its five fingers became claws.  , Suddenly black air lingered, and he grabbed it with his backhand.

    With this grab, it failed to catch the enemy, but caught a giant lightning rat. This giant rat desperately released the electric current, even though Boluoshasita had a chitin carapace to protect him, he was still numb from the electric shock.

    The little boy who appeared in its tent, his eyes were as cold as water, and a little divine light shot out from his palm, but it was the special skill of the Nekhbet vulture - eagle feather divine light!

    Sita Brahma didn't know how this little boy could master the skills of the Nekhbet vulture, but he didn't delay it from curling its long tail and stabbing desperately.

    The eagle-feathered divine light pierced through the body, and the poisonous hook on the long tail of Boluosha Sita also slashed the little boy's arm.

    After the little boy landed on the ground, a layer of black air lingered on his face. This was the poison of spiritual energy, so poisonous that even witch spirits could not be exempted from it.

    Without hesitation, he left and gave up on the assassination target. A white North American moose appeared out of thin air under him, carrying him and ran wildly all the way.

    After being hit by the eagle-feathered divine light, Brahma Sita was also uncomfortable. It pressed its fat-free belly and let out a sharp and long howl.

    The little boy rushed out of the tent, jumped up, and the eagle feathers on his back condensed into a pair of wings, and rushed straight into the sky.

    Naturally, there would be no Nakhbet vultures in the Serket scorpion camp. The little boy reacted extremely quickly. Before the alien camp reacted, he had already escaped and disappeared into the sky in an instant.  .

    Sita suppressed her injuries and rushed out of the camp, but she could only see the camp in chaos, without any trace of the enemy, and could only stomp her feet angrily.

    The little boy escaped from the strange demon's camp, flew tens of kilometers, and scattered the wings of eagle feathers and gods, and landed on the ground.

    With a sway of his body, nearly three hundred guardian spirits jumped out of his body,?He formed a circle and fell respectfully on the ground.

    The little boy squatted on the ground and stretched out his fingers to draw repeatedly. If Hu Huan was here, he would definitely be able to see that the map he drew was the fourth floor of Xiaosnail Cave Heaven, but it was not complete.

    The little boy sketched for a while, then stretched out his paw to smooth the things on the ground, and said lightly: "I can feel that I am not complete, and someone has detained most of my body."

    "I want to find that person, kill him, and take myself back."

    He suddenly hugged his head again, squatted on the ground, and repeated: "I am Su An, I am Su An, I am Su An"

    All the guardian spirits, whether they were animal spirits or strange demon spirits, looked at their master without any expression, as if this person had nothing to do with them.

    In the lineage of Indian wizards, animal guardian spirits often form a deep friendship with their masters before they are alive, and will continue to guard the wizards after death. The relationship between the two is not a master and a slave, but more like a bond between friends.

    Also because of this, it is actually quite difficult for wizards to conclude a guardianship contract. Although wizards have adapted to the era of rising aura tides, they are still not new laws, and they do not pursue efficiency as much as the new laws.

    The little boy used violence to subdue these guardian spirits through massacres, and forcibly concluded the contract. In fact, there are quite big problems.

    When Hu Huan and the others founded Beast God Art, they adopted a more extreme method, completely obliterating the guardian spirit, and attributed the power to themselves, even in terms of the utilization rate of power, it was stronger than witchcraft.

    It is precisely because of this extreme that even Hu Huan is not optimistic about the beast magic.

    In this world, many things are happening all the time, and everyone has their own story.

    Even though Hu Huan has deep wisdom, it is impossible to know what happens every moment in the world.

    He chatted with Zhou Qiusheng for a while, and then left the conference room.

    Hu Huan now wants to wait until Seymour comes to China, so that he can hunt the six-armed Buddha and insects by himself.

    The time has entered June, and Hu Huan is getting more and more busy. He finally put the company left by Zhou Qiusheng into operation.

 Text Please take a moment off

    Please take a leave of absence. I just got home and I am typing. It is too late for the regular update at this time every afternoon

    It should be an hour or two late

    Every time there will be readers who make alarmist remarks, so

    Everyone understands

    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket

    </div&gt

 Text Forty, Seymour's Duel

    Hu Huan was able to run the company left by Zhou Qiusheng because Hexel came back.

    Hexel resigned from all positions in the Red Sun Group, returned to China alone, and asked to join this company by means of an application.

    When Hu Huan learned about this, he was in a daze. He had already forgotten about Hexel. After all, a woman who has never had in-depth exchanges or invited guests is not worth occupying the memory of her brain at all.  cell.

    According to Hu Huan's habit, maybe the next time we meet, he will have a high probability of killing Hexel.

    Husband Fox's heart is famous all over the world.

    Hexel's third-tier beast hunter rank will not be any guarantee at all.  As long as he is promoted to the third rank, Hu Huan will definitely kill all the third ranks like chickens, just like Mostima never regards the same rank as human beings, and the fourth rank is only worth killing.

    But Hexel came to apply for the job, and Hu Huan was too embarrassed to refuse, and he just happened to have a "big business" recently, so he entrusted the import of spiritual spring water to Mostima to this beautiful woman  ceo.

    The day Hexel left China, he figured out one thing, no one took her seriously.

    Whether it's Zhou Qiusheng or Hu Huan, if she refuses to go to that small company, no one will restrain her, but it also means that she has officially become a stranger in their hearts.

    Hexel also thought about it for a long time.

    The Red Sun Group has no business in China, and has no business relationship with Zhou Qiusheng in the United States. As long as she avoids the two of them, she will not be in any danger, and everything will be the same as before.

    After thinking about it, Hexel suddenly felt that maybe he should make some changes, so after dealing with the affairs of the Red Sun Group, he quit all the jobs there.

    Red Sun Group heard that Zhou Qiusheng called his name, and dared not stop him at all, allowing Hexel to return to China.

    Hexel originally thought that even if he held an important position in this small company, he would be silent for a long time. After all, how could this newly established small company be compared with the Red Sun Group?

    I must work hard from scratch and spend a lot of energy in order to run this company well.

    Hexel believes that without the backing support of the Red Sun Group, he will inevitably face many ups and downs in the workplace, and it is common for him to endure all kinds of difficulties.

    Those people and companies who are willing to buy her face because of the power of the Red Sun Group will change to another face, the unsightly one.

    But Hexel did not expect that the first business she joined this small broken company was to cross continents. Between the world's top three professional sects and the world's top-ranked big countries, it was unworthy to do business in the world.  Called exclusive business.

    Even in Hexel's mind, the soul sect, which has always been very difficult, and the Red Sun Group has never been able to handle it, performed unexpectedly in this single business.  The goods have already been delivered before the negotiations have been settled and the contract has not been signed.

    The Soul Sect shot a 400,000-ton oil tanker.

    ? A supertanker filled with water from the spiritual spring departs from a port in South America, crosses the ocean, and arrives at Tianjin Port in China.

    The deal shook up the professional industry around the world.

    From the Americas to Europe, from Africa to Japan and Australia, professional organizations in almost every country and every multinational professional group were shocked by this business.

    Just this one deal, with its huge amount and far-reaching influence, surpassed twenty Red Sun Groups.

    The Qianlong Army does not need forty tons of water from the spiritual spring, but can digest a few tons of water from the spiritual spring at most. The distribution and pricing rights of the excess water from the spiritual spring are fully in the hands of Hexel.  .

    Holding forty tons of spiritual spring water in hand, Hexel became one of the most powerful women in the world.

    Organizations and companies that originally looked up to the Red Sun Group are now kneeling and licking.

    Organizations and companies that originally traded with the Red Sun Group on an equal footing are now kneeling and licking.

    Organizations and companies that used to be quite contemptuous of the Red Sun Group, now still kneel and lick.

    Except for the top five professional groups in the world, because they are too large and maintain a certain dignity, Hexel couldn't find a partner who is not a dog for a while.

    The phone in Hexel's office became the busiest business phone in the world in just a few days, with at least hundreds of calls coming in every day.

    Hu Huan left the company and the business of Lingquanzhishui to Hexel, but nothing happened, and after the company's affairs were on the right track, another good thing he had been longing for was also  finally arrived.

    Seymour finally flew from Europe to China with the Giant Academy delegation.

    Hu Huan was very excited when he received a call from Seymour. With the help of this old friend, he believed that he would be able to deal with the six-armed Buddha and insects soon.

    He even took Hexel to the airport ahead of time, waiting for his old friend to arrive.

    Hu Huan walked around the airport. Hexel had never seen Hu Huan like this before, so he couldn't help but smile a little, and thought: "After all, I'm a child, and I can't hide things in my heart. I don't know where this Mr. Seymour is.  It's important to make him so uneasy."

    Hu Huan only said that he came to pick up Seymour. He couldn't explain the Taiping Tianbing at all, so he didn't explain it to Hexel at all.

    Hexel also didn't know who the person they came to pick up was and what their identity was.

    The plane slowly lowered the altitude, Seymour and Margaret came out of the bathroom, Margaret blushed, she was worried about being seen, so she came out with Seymour.

    Seymour returned to his seat and thought to himself: "Old friend Hu Huan's notes are really not deceiving, the bathroom is really good, and it's exciting"

    Twelve students came to the Giant Academy this time, eleven of them are students who are about to graduate from the fourth grade, and they are all professionals in this class.

    Margaret is the only third grader, but she is also the strongest in this group of students.

    As soon as the group got off the plane, at least seven of the eleven Giant Academy students wanted to kill Seymour.

    Margaret is the most outstanding girl in the Academy of Giants, not only in the third grade, but also in the fourth and first and second grades. She is also the goddess in the eyes of all the boys, and has countless admirers.

    Everyone knows what Seymour did. Everyone thinks that he is not worthy of Margaret at all. He used some supernatural power to deceive the goddess in his mind.

    Everyone didn't make a fuss on the plane because the plane crashed and everyone was doomed, but it was different after getting off the plane.

    A majestic boy stepped out of the aisle to get off the plane, put his feet on the ground, put his hand on Seymour's shoulder, and said, "I want to fight you."

    Seymour was very surprised, and whispered: "Duel? No problem."

    "Two hundred thousand pounds a time, no free."

    The boy sneered and said, "If you lose, do you have money to lose?"

    Seymour pointed at Margaret and said, "Someone will pay for me, don't worry."

    Originally, he only wanted to teach him a lesson, but secretly decided in his heart that he must kill this bastard and never hold back.

    </div&gt

 Text 41. Seymour's Boxing

    A student named Joseph said in a strange tone: "Do you want Margaret to pay for the raincoat?"

    Seymour thought for a while, and replied: "It hasn't rained recently, and I haven't bought a raincoat. I have always been used to using an umbrella, and that is the equipment that a gentleman should have."

    As an old antique, although there were some indescribable supplies in the era when Seymour was active, they were never popularized, and he really never used them.

    Margaret flushed with anger, kicked Seymour, and cried, "I want you to beat them all up."

    Although Seymour didn't know why Margaret made such a rough request, he still smiled and said, "Follow the lady's order."

    The mixed but vast spiritual energy around him rolled up, and in just a moment, all the students of the Giant Academy, as well as the two accompanying teachers, and more than ten entourages of each student were all sent into the shadow of everything.

    When members of the exchange group of the Academy of Giants found themselves in the shadow of all things, almost everyone was shocked.

    The boy who was about to duel with Seymour just now, his teeth were chattering, he stumbled and asked, "How did you do it?"

    "Why can you send people into the shadow of everything without being in a closed area?"

    When he reached the last sentence, his voice was already hoarse, mixed with boundless fear.

    The ability to send people into the shadow of all things at will is simply too terrifying, beyond the limit of the imagination of these students.

    Even the accompanying teacher was a little terrified. Looking at Seymour, he secretly prepared for battle.

    Seymour asked with some surprise: "Isn't this the basic ability of a fourth-level professional? Although I was promoted to the fourth level, it took me a while to master this ability"

    "What kind of eyes do you all have?"

    "Margaret, haven't you mentioned to your classmates that I am the fourth-level king of beasts?"

    Margaret was ashamed and annoyed. She didn't know why. Seymour seemed to have a strange magic power. No matter what excessive demands she made, she would agree to them all.  Under the strong request of Momo, he will eventually give up the bottom line.

    So she felt the same when people ridiculed Seymour face to face, as if these people were mocking herself.

    Margaret said angrily: "I said I would beat them up!"

    Seymour put two fingers on his forehead, made a strange etiquette, and said with a smile: "Follow the lady's order."

    He also learned this etiquette from Hu Huan. Back then, Hu Huan often used this gesture and the phrase "follow the lady's order" to tease the magic queen Melanie Roland.

    Seymour glanced at these students indifferently, and then said: "I have an appointment with a friend, so I am in a hurry, so you can go together."

    A few female students were about to distinguish that they did not intend to challenge the fourth-order boss, when they saw fists flying all over the sky.

    Seymour didn't use any supernatural powers at all, but relied purely on the overbearing body of the king of beasts, and punched countless punches in an instant, covering the sky and covering the earth.

    This group of students, two teachers, and more than a dozen students' entourages all fell to the ground under the terrifying fist like a violent storm, and each of them suffered at least hundreds of punches.

    ?As an old antique that has experienced the decline of classical methods and a century-old new method, Seymour's boxing skills can be called the best in the Taiping Heavenly Soldier.

    The number one of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers must have been the number one in the world at that time!

    ?With the fourth-level strength that has never been set before, Seymour's boxing skills are hearty and vivid.

    In just a dozen seconds, Seymour no longer had a standing descendant of ape-man erectus standing in front of him.

    Even Margaret fell into his words. Of course, Seymour didn't use fists to deal with Margaret, he used a deep kiss.

    Holding the blond girl in his arms, Seymour proudly looked at the group of wastes, pondered for a long time, and then said to Margaret: "I wanted to tell them a word, but after thinking about it for a long time, I found it helpless.  Strength, no matter what they say, they are not worthy."

    "Life, as Hu Sheng said: you have to be vulgar to feel happy."

    "I'm not vulgar enough, so I can't feel the joy of pretending to be vulgar through this kind of thing."

    Margaret was completely hit in the heart by Seymour's masculine straight fist, and she was completely bowed under Seymour's suit trousers. At this moment, she might not do what Seymour asked her to do.  reject¡­¡­

    Seymour raised his wrist and glanced at the letter Margaret gave him before boarding the plane.A piece of Patek Philippe, said: "My old friend must be waiting."

    With Margaret in his arms, he came out of the Shadow of Everything. The remaining group of Giant Academy students all showed horror. They really didn't know how to get in and out, and several of them shouted for help.

    Although Margaret was angry and wanted to teach the group of people a lesson, she didn't think about killing them. She hurriedly asked, "What should they do? Will they die inside?"

    "You can't kill them."

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "Without my power, if I forcibly break through the wall between the two realms, they will soon be repelled by the Shadow of Everything."

    "Don't worry! If you say beat them up, I will never add material on purpose!"

    "We are going to meet up with my old friend, let's go."

    Seymour left in a hurry with Margaret in his arms. Not long after, the members of the exchange group from the Academy of Giants appeared at the airport one by one. They only appeared because they had moved in the shadow of everything.  The place is no longer the same.

    Some of the more miserable ones were even thrown onto the airstrip, and Joseph, who satirized Seymour, even saw a plane crashing towards them.

    After Hu Huan walked around hundreds of times, he finally saw Seymour walking out of the airport happily with a blonde beauty in his arms.

    Hu Huan glanced at Hexel with gray eyes, and suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to have lost something.

    Hexel's eyes tightened slightly, and he whispered, "It's Margaret Colette, Colette's daughter!"

    When Hexel returned to Beijing and went to apply for a job, he checked the company's information and found that the legal person and major shareholder had become Shangluo, and he easily saw through Hu Huan's identity.

    She regarded this matter as a very important secret and did not share it with anyone.

    so¡­¡­

    Hexel knew that Hu Huan shot and killed Colette.

    When Hu Huan heard the words, he hurriedly shouted: "Is this an old friend of Seymour? I am Shangluo, I am Shangluo"

    Surprised on Seymour's face, he glanced at Hexel and said in his heart, "Hu Sheng has concealed his identity, so he doesn't intend to have a long-term relationship with this gray-eyed girl?"

    "This gray-eyed girl is really good looking, but he actually wants to abandon her? What is he doing? A waste of resources!"

    </div&gt

 Text Forty-two, serious old friend

    ,

    Seymour also waved his hand and said to Margaret, "This is my old friend."

    Margaret Collette's first reaction was that Hu Huan's age was wrong.

    She always thought that Seymour's old friend, not a middle-aged gentleman, had to be a mature handsome guy.

    At Hu Huan's age

    Except that the lady around me is a little bit old, there is nothing related to being old.

    Margaret took off the gold-rimmed sunglasses on her face, stared at Hexel a few times, the gray-eyed lady smiled faintly, and said, "Hexel, you are right!"

    Margaret exclaimed, and asked back: "Hexel the golden sparrow?"

    After receiving the other party's nod and acquiescence, Margaret looked back at Seymour and said in a low voice, "Your old friend?"

    Seymour pointed at Hu Huan and said, "This one!"

    Margaret couldn't believe it very much. She always felt that Seymour was looking for an old lover, and Hu Huan was just a kid randomly found by Hexel, but this shield was too small to win her trust.

    Young women in love are very sensitive, and Margaret is no exception. She is very suspicious of Seymour's purpose in rushing to China.

    Hu Huan sensed the embarrassment of the atmosphere, and said to Hexel: "Let's go back to the company first."

    Hexel also didn't want to have any conflict with Colette's daughter, a well-known rising star in England, especially since the conflict was meaningless, so he turned around and drove.

    Hu Huan took Seymour and Margaret into the company's business car. He and Seymour sat in the back seat and squeezed Margaret into the passenger seat.

    Seymour picked up the mineral water in the car, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip comfortably, then his eyes lit up, and he whispered, "Water from the spiritual spring?"

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "Our company's new business."

    Mostima only has a newly revived spiritual spring, and it is really impossible to get the water from the spiritual spring to fill a 400,000-ton tanker.

    It is not bad that the spiritual spring can produce several tons of water a day, so Mostima sent a tanker filled with South American specialties.

    Of course, Hu Huan didn't need it, he immediately produced hundreds of thousands of tons of water from the spiritual spring, and when the cruise ship stopped at the port, he could continue to sell the water from the spiritual spring.  Goods".

    The water from the spiritual spring that Seymour drank was of course the product of several spiritual springs in his own small snail cave. This bottle of sealed spiritual spring water came from an unknown spring, with a clear taste and full of spiritual energy.

    Margaret glanced at the mineral water provided on the co-pilot seat, and couldn't help but unscrew it and took a sip. Just one sip refreshed every cell in her body.

    This is the real thing, there is no water from the spiritual spring.

    Hu Huan has not been released to the public yet. At present, apart from providing two boxes of samples to Qianlong Army, Hexel has not provided any dealers. The bottles on the car are also special offerings.

    Margaret had never drank such a high-end water product. She couldn't help but glanced at the rearview mirror. Hu Huan and Seymour were chatting passionately. It really was the atmosphere of reuniting old friends, and she suddenly doubted her previous suspicions.

    "Although Hexel is the golden sparrow of the red sun, he is absolutely incapable of obtaining the water of the spiritual spring. Is this young man really a big shot?"

    The deal between Mostima and the Qianlong Army has not been widely spread yet. Only the top leaders of the major organizations can get in touch with this news, and some middle-level people may have heard of it.

    But Margaret is only a student of the Giant Academy, so she really doesn't know about this sensational business.

    She didn't even know that Hexel had left the Red Sun Group.

    After drinking two more sips of water from the spiritual spring, Margaret was a little reluctant to drink it. She asked in a low voice: "Do you sell this water in large quantities?"

    Hexel nodded, and said: "Sold in large quantities, but the dealer has not been determined yet. I plan to limit the number of places and quotas."

    Margaret asked with some uncertainty: "I heard before that only the Tianmo Ling family has the water from the spiritual spring, and it comes from China. Did you buy the water from the Chinese Qianlong Army, or from the Tianmo Ling family?"

    Hexel explained lightly: "I made a deal with the Soul Sect, and they also have a spiritual spring that has been revived."

    "I heard that you also have a spiritual spring in the UK. Is there no quota for the Academy of Giants?"

    The news that Kollett took away the Lingquan Eye has spread all over the countries.

    The Qianlong Army killed Collett, but failed to take back the Lingquan Eye. Almost all forces recognized it.?, the silver giant Kollett sent the Lingquan Eye back to China through a special channel.

    Even the British side thinks so, even though they haven't obtained the eye of the spring, they have been waiting for Colette to bring back the eye of the spring

    Even the Royal Air Combat Special Service Division set up a team for this purpose to analyze where Colett sent the Lingquan Eye.

    Of course Margaret couldn't answer this question. Although she was Colette's daughter, she really didn't know where her father "sent" the Lingquan eye.

    She knew that there was no quota in the Academy of Giants, but this kind of answer was obviously not enough, so Margaret could only talk about him left and right, and asked, "Why is there no news about the recovery of the spiritual spring eye of the Soul Sect?"

    Hexel said lightly: "No organization in the world dares to snatch the things of the Soul Sect!"

    This sentence made Hu Huan a little harsh, and he couldn't help but say: "No one dares to grab the things of Qianlong Army now."

    Hexel smiled lightly, and said: "The Qianlong Army now has two fifth-orders. Of course, no one dares to think about them."

    Ever since there were brothers and sisters of the Bai family, Qianlong Army has become the world's number one professional organization, proud of the world, even Heksel has to admit that with the backing of Qianlong Army and Soul Sect, Zhou Qiusheng and Hu  Huan Huan's small company is not only hot now?

    It is almost hopeful to win the top 50 in the world. There are not so many professional organizations, and there are not enough five hundred.

    After returning to the company, Hu Huan also entertained old friends in the clubhouse on the top floor of the company. In order to cater for Seymour's taste, he called a western food chef and made the most authentic Neapolitan pizza.

    This thing is also a delicacy that has been listed as an intangible cultural heritage. It is different from the coquettish cheap pizza in the United States that puts all kinds of beef, seafood, and fruits. There are only two authentic Neapolitan pizzas, Margherita and Marinara. The taste  ¡­

    Anyway, from Hu Huan's point of view, it probably looks like unsalted naan!

    ? Serious hard currency.

    After finally regrouping the team, we left the exchange group at the airport, and now we also saw Linghuyin who was picking us up from the airport.

    Coincidentally, Linghuyin was in charge of this reception task, and the ones chosen to be exchange students were the graduates of Special Class 25, the students who stayed in Beijing and did not return.

 Text Forty-three, do you know my father?

    Linghuyin didn't know why this group of foreign guests was in such a mess, as if they had been raped.  Limited to discipline, he can't ask, he can only take people to the hotel full of wonder.

    As a top-tier third-tier professional, Linghuyin is "equal" to Hu Huan in age and has a high status in the Qianlong Army, but her rank and position are much higher than Hu Huan's.

    He can be regarded as someone who knows some inside information.

    When Linghuyin was receiving him, he keenly noticed that there were two people missing from the exchange group list of the Giant Academy. One was the most outstanding young man in the Giant Academy in recent years, Margaret Collette, and the other was Margaret's entourage.  Seymour.

    This made Linghuyin feel very bad, and he couldn't find Hu Huan either. After all, there was no reliable way of mobile communication at the moment, so he could only call Yan Lingse first and report the incident.

    Yan Lingse was also very worried. Margaret knew something and came to seek revenge on Hu Huan. She launched various intelligence systems to find this young British professional.

    How did Hu Huan know that Yan Lingse was worried about him?

    When Seymour formally introduced Margaret's identity to Hu Huan at the dinner table, her husband, Fox, exclaimed, "It turns out that she is Mr. Colette's posthumous daughter!"

    Seymour kicked him hastily, and said, "Margaret was born twenty years ago, so don't use terms indiscriminately."

    Hu Huan was embarrassed, he almost thought that Margaret was the same reincarnation as himself.

    ?In the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, reincarnation is a taboo, and everyone uses posthumous son to replace this word.

    Hu Huan stared at it for a while, and felt that it really didn't look like it. Colette was cunning, resolute, and a very qualified and outstanding fighter, but Margaret still had innocence and passion in his brows!

    Margherita ate a bite of veal with the perfectly baked Naples pizza, and there was anger in her blue eyes, and she asked, "Do you know my father?"

    Hu Huan sighed and said, "I should be his only friend in China. We fought side by side."

    "Although your father is an enemy of the Qianlong Army, he is a real warrior, which is admirable. When he died in battle, I was still fighting against strange monsters in other places. I didn't come back in time, so I couldn't prevent the tragedy from happening."

    "Once upon a time, I promised him that I would take him to eat Chinese delicacies all over. This wish will never be fulfilled."

    The sadness and distress on Hu Huan's face made Margaret empathize with her. She immediately believed that Hu Huan was really good friends with her father, and in turn comforted the "extremely sad" Hu Huan.

    He said softly: "Although individuals have friendship between the two countries, the interests of the country are always paramount. I believe you don't want tragedies to happen. Please don't be sad. The nature of the world is always so cruel"

    Hu Huan nodded frequently, seemingly moved by Margaret's kindness.

    Seymour couldn't help but kicked Hu Huan, and used the technique of sound transmission to warn her husband, the fox: "My girl, show some loyalty."

    Hu Huan replied angrily with the same secret technique: "Why did you bring this girl here? I just killed his father."

    Seymour was taken aback, and shouted: "I have only known Margaret for less than a week, and I haven't met the parents yet. I don't know that you killed her father."

    "but¡­¡­"

    "Margaret and I finally have a profound friendship, a very honest friendship, can you look at me and don't kill her."

    "Let me remind you, I am now the fourth-level king of beasts, you are picky, or can the second-level Xinnen beat me?"

    Hu Huan showed a disdainful smile and said, "Please believe me, I will definitely blow you up."

    Hu Huan and Sun You have supernatural powers, so they are unwilling to use shortcuts to improve their strength. They can definitely have a more convenient way to improve their strength-the fetish card!

    Although Hu Huan now only has a Tier 4 fetish card, he has two magical weapons, the Golden Bull Horn and the Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow!

    Even if Seymour is a fourth-tier professional in the life family - the king of all beasts.

    Really want to fight, Hu Huan also has the confidence not to fall behind.

    Seymour patted him on the shoulder in fear, as if he was comforting an old friend. He didn't say anything, but he continued to use secret techniques to transmit voices secretly: "I will help you hide your identity, she doesn't know  In this matter, you have no enmity, give your old friend some face."

    Hu Huan had no choice but to say, "Don't play too deeply!"

    Seymour gestured with two fingers, and when the fingertips were about 30 centimeters apart, he said, "I won't go any deeper, otherwise it would be murder."

    Hu Huan suddenly didn't want to talk to this old friend.

    Seymour poured himself a glass of water from the spiritual spring with ease, and Hexel felt a pain in his heart. Although she had the monopoly right to sell the water from the spiritual spring, she was not ashamed to be so extravagant.  Treat the water of the spiritual spring as mineral water.

    Hu Huan said lightly: "Old friend, I need your help. I plan to be promoted to the third-tier warrior recently."

    In this sentence, Hu Huan did not use the secret method of sound transmission, but said it in an ordinary tone.

    Haksel was slightly startled, and asked: "It's not easy to be promoted to the third level."

    Margaret also said: "It took me two years to be promoted to the third level. It was indeed a very difficult career. If necessary, I am willing to help with all my strength."

    Hexel suddenly didn't want to talk. It didn't take her three years to advance to the third rank. It took seven years for Ms. Gold Sparrow to break through the third rank!

    Margaret, the genius girl, has come to her.

    Hu Huan said: "I need to kill the same type of alien monster. It will be very difficult for me to kill alone. With your help, old friend, I can relax."

    He glanced at Margaret and said, "Thank you, but you can't help me in this matter, because the situation is very special."

    Hu Huan would not say with a low EQ: "You can't beat the fourth-order six-armed Buddha and insects."

    In fact, Margaret may not be able to fight the third-level Buddha and insects. These strange monsters have rich combat experience and are stronger than the earth professionals of the same level.

    Seymour drank the fountain of spiritual energy in the cup in one gulp, and said boldly: "It's just a small matter, I just want to kill a few strange monsters and increase the power of the king of beasts."

    "The world today no longer has the limitations of the past. It is really a beautiful era!"

    Both Hexel and Margaret didn't feel deeply, but Hu Huan felt deeply. Only after going through that period, darkness, despair, no way out, everyone is dying, exhausting all means, wanting to  The days when we overcome obstacles and blaze a trail, we can see how precious our current life is.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to talk to Seymour about the details of the strange monster, a white figure fell from the sky and threw itself into Hu Huan's arms.

    </div&gt

 text forty-four, fiancee

    Fairy Fox Youhu Hu Suisui Forty-four, fiancee "Huanhuan!"

    "Shang Chang"

    Husband Fox's heart trembled, and he hurriedly sent a voice transmission: "Shangshang, don't reveal my identity, I just killed the father of the blond girl sitting across from me."

    Bai Nishang blinked slightly, and said in a low voice: "Then I'll kill her too, and cut the weeds and root them out!"

    Hu Huan was startled, and asked, "Who did you learn to do things like this?"

    Bai Nishang said: "We are all like this over there, isn't it right?"

    Hu Huan thought about it, and said: "The reasoning must be correct. It is right to cut grass and roots, and occasionally there are some exceptions."

    "Better than me, this Seymour is my old friend. He has that kind of relationship with Margaret Collett. I want to give him some face."

    Bai Nishang said in a low voice: "Your friend will be blown away, it's better to kill this woman in advance, so that they don't have too much affection and it will be more troublesome to deal with."

    Hu Huanxin said: "The two of us don't mention this question in depth, I almost feel like it now."

    He caressed Bai Nishang's back, but Bai Nishang didn't really care too much about whether she was going to kill Margaret, anyway, even if something went wrong in the future, she was confident that she would be able to protect her under the cold knife of Qiu Shui  Hu Huan.

    Hexel was stunned.

    Margaret Collette was also stunned.

    Seymour was also very surprised.

    He asked cautiously: "Hu Aluo! What are you hugging?"

    Hu Huan generously introduced to the three of them: "Bai Nishang, mine"

    Xiao Changshang interjected: "Fiancee!"

    Hu Huan doesn't know how he became a fiancee. He has always positioned himself as a lover, but now Facing Bai Nishang's water-cut eyes, he seems happy but not happy. If there is a meaningful smile, he can only click.  She nodded and said, "Fiancee."

    Immediately, Hu Huan felt that Bai Nishang's hand behind him clenched a small fist, and waved it lightly, an obvious gesture to cheer him up.

    Hu Huan turned his face slightly, facing Bai Nishang's eyes, and saw the shyness and joy in the girl's eyes, as well as the blush on her pretty face.

    However, none of these could conceal Xiao Changshang's small complacency. Obviously, the scene just now was premeditated, not improvised.

    He suddenly had a thought: "Old Hu, I was forced to marry!"

    This feeling is very novel and unprecedented.

    With the addition of a white dress, the atmosphere of the few people became more subtle. At this moment, Margaret finally believed that Hu Huan was indeed an old friend of Seymour, a sympathetic friend of her father, and had an extremely extraordinary status in China.  , Hexel should have nothing to do with Seymour.

    My girlfriend

    Wrong, the fianc¨¦es are all fifth rank.

    Isn't it natural for such a boss to use a third-tier secretary?

    Just now, Seymour didn't actually ask about Bai Nishang's identity, but asked in a real sense, what is this thing?

    Hexel and Margaret are not strong enough, and their vision and knowledge are not enough. They can't see what Bai Nishang has, but they can only feel that her spiritual power is astonishingly strong.

    But in Seymour's eyes, Bai Nishang is by no means a pretty girl, but a giant monster dominating the top of all creatures!

    Although he couldn't see the original shape of Bai Nishang, he was 100% sure that this girl was not human.

    Seymour switched to the more concealed spiritual wave secret technique, and asked quietly: "Old friend, are you okay? Are you under control? Do you want me to help?"

    Hu Huan sneered, and also used the Lingbo secret method to send a message to the past: "I'm fine, we still have a relationship foundation"

    "I also have an elder brother-in-law who is also at the fifth level, and he is stronger than Shangshang."

    Seymour lost a sympathetic look in the past. He is now completely convinced that this old friend is beyond his control.

    Seymour thought to himself: "I have fully understood the secret of the beast magic. As long as I kill a few fifth-level strange monsters, I can break through to the fifth level. Then I will definitely save my old friend from the sea of ??suffering."

    Bai Nishang flung herself into Hu Huan's arms and refused to get off. She was wearing a work uniform that is not common for girls of this era.

    Of course, this set of clothes is not the kind of work, but the latest fashion. The secret service personnel in the castle are complicated, and they also bring the latest fashion resources from various countries.

    In order to please the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, these secret agents are like peacocks, doing their best and sparing no effort.

    ??? Nishang even has three clothing consultants who specially match clothes for her. Xiaoshangshang's clothes are changed every day, but she often has to go out on combat missions, so there are very few fashions such as dresses, but more casual clothes.  many.

    This set of clothes was worn on Bai Nishang's body. Originally, her appearance was rather young, and it made her look like a school girl.

    Although Hu Huan is also young, he will always show the temperament of an old-fashioned person intentionally or unintentionally, so although the actual age is hard to say, Hu Huan is still younger in the household registration book, and the temperament of the two is together.

    Husband Fox is still more of an emotional liar.

    Bai Nishang made it clear that she was an ignorant girl whose feelings had been deceived.

    Hu Huan broke a piece of Neapolitan pizza, and said in an inducing tone: "Come, eat a piece."

    Bai Nishang didn't reach out her hand at all, opened her small mouth and took a bite, her eyes immediately turned into crescent moons, and her happy mood infected everyone present.

    After Hu Huan finished feeding one piece of pizza, he took another piece.

    Margaret suddenly felt that the posture she was eating pizza just now was wrong, and she looked at Seymour resentfully.

    Seymour knew the elegant meaning after hearing the string song, and hurriedly took a piece of pizza, brought it to Margaret's mouth, and said, "It's better just out of the oven."

    Hexel seemed to have been hit twice in a row, and she looked like a redundant tool person.

    Hu Huan fed Bai Nishang a few pieces of pizza, and then asked why Bai Nishang came here.

    It turned out that Yan Lingse had found her and asked her to inform Hu Huan that Colette's daughter had come to China.

    Teacher Yan didn't know whether to tell Hu Huan to be more careful, or to persuade him not to cut the weeds, so he only asked Bai Nishang to tell her husband, Fox, to try not to make any big troubles.

    I can't say anything else.

    Hu Huan also explained a few words to Bai Nishang, of course, Bai Nishang didn't care about these words at all, she just found an excuse to see Hu Huan.

    During this period of time, Qianlong Army has used the brothers and sisters of the Bai family a little beyond the standard, and they have to fight every day.

    That is to say, in the other world, the human camp where the brothers and sisters of the Bai family sit and the alien monsters are also life and death enemies, and they all wish to kill each other.  Otherwise, it would be so oppressive. In another situation, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family would have gone on strike.

    Hu Huan managed to coax Xiao Shangshang off his body, and he thought to himself, "Do you want to take Shangshang with you, and go hunting strange monsters together?"

    There is another reason why he didn't consider Bai Nishang before.

 text forty-five, scare

    ,

    At the beginning, Hu Huan had the head of a bull-headed warlord in his hand, which was refined into golden bull horns by Baidi Shu.

    Later, Hu Huan met the Nakhbet vulture man, and made a Nehbet vulture feather arrow for Bai Nishang.

    Hu Huan really doesn't want any more magical weapons, he just wants to advance to become a third-tier warrior, he is very worried that the Bai family brothers and sisters will see the six-armed Buddha and insects, and then make him a magical weapon.

    even¡­¡­

    Hu Huan felt that he would have the same result when he sought out Furiluo Great God Venerable. You must know that the Brahma Technique in Uchanni City can only practice one natal magic weapon, but the Brahma Heaven Technique of Furiluo Great God Venerable can practice dozens of pieces.  Divine soldier, this teacher might be more excited than Hu Huan himself when he sees the six-armed Buddha and insects.

    Therefore, Hu Huan would rather be on the safe side and wait for Seymour to come to help, instead of asking for help from the Bai family brothers and sisters, or the god Furiluo.

    Hu Huan was not confident that he could convince Fu Riluo and Baidi Shu, but he always felt thatin fact, he could convince Bai Nishang.

    He thought for a while, then pulled Bai Nishang aside, and said, "I want to capture some six-armed Buddhas and insects alive later, which is of special use, can you help me?"

    "Don't kill me, and don't become a magic weapon. I have enough golden bull horns and Nakhbet vulture feather arrows."

    Bai Nishang really smiled and said: "No problem, I will listen to you."

    Only then was Hu Huan relieved. He returned to the dinner table and said to Hexel, "Help Ms. Margaret for me. Seymour, I, and Shangshang are going out for a while."

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "As expected, Arlo still has the same temper as before."

    He put down the water glass in his hand, and the power of the king of all beasts was fully activated. He immediately tore apart the shadow of all things, and stepped in calmly.

    Hexel was immediately shocked. Tier 4 professionals can indeed freely enter and exit the shadow of all things, but it is definitely not the freedom of Seymour.

    Margaret has seen it many times, and Seymour's powerful and elegant power can't help but be more fascinated.

    Hu Huan switched the Nakhbet vulture card for himself, and temporarily let the three-way train sink into the sealed state, and then followed Seymour into the shadow of everything.

    Bai Nishang took Hu Huan by the corner of his clothes, followed in with gentleness and demureness, but when she stepped into the shadow of all things, she wiped away the turmoil in the space and restored the world to its original state.

    With this hand, Margaret and Hexel became sculptures directly.

    Really too shocking!

    The three of them entered the Shadow of All Things, and Hu Huan said: "My goal is the ten-headed and six-armed Buddha and bugman."

    "Shang Chang, remember to protect me."

    "Seymour, the battle is all up to you."

    Bai Nishang happily agreed.

    Seymour touched it for a while, and asked, "You mean, you two are watching a play, so I'll try my best to perform?"

    Hu Huan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Do you still owe me money?"

    Seymour immediately said: "Two brothers in the same world, why bother to be so fussy, I'll help you take down the mere six-armed Buddha and insect."

    Bai Nishang suddenly let out a soft cry, "I found Uncle Bei."

    She pulled Hu Huan into the air, and Seymour adjusted the strength in his body a little, and then followed suit.

    The three of them quickly flew more than a hundred kilometers, and saw a bone mountain in the distance, which was green and radioactive.

    Hu Huan said with disgust: "Velazquez has been polluted, so I shouldn't have it."

    Bai Nishang said in a low voice: "Why don't we use Uncle Bei to make a magical weapon?"

    The bone demon Velazquez saw Bai Nishang and Hu Huan from a distance, and was still happy in his heart. Hearing the conversation between the two, he felt sad and indignant, and shouted: "You two should be one person!"

    If it wasn't for Hu Huan, how could he be such a fourth-rank bone demon?  Hu Huan actually despises him as useless, and Bai Nishang actually wants to make him a magic weapon.

    What kind of animal language is this?

    Before Hu Huan said anything, Bai Nishang blushed and said, "That's not enough! Changshang is still young, and we haven't officially married yet."

    The bone demon Velasquez was even more sad.

    Seymour stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and an invisible force pressed down. The bones of the bone demon Velasquez suddenly collapsed bit by bit as if being crushed by a millstone.

    Velasquez was horrified, and hurriedly shouted: "I'm still useful, I'm still useful!"

    Seymour said lightly: "Let me help you free the completely failed creation of the new law."

    The Bone Demon Velazquez's dead soul is coming out, he really didn't expect, the worldThere are still such poor and domineering people in the world, and they are about to destroy themselves when they meet for the first time.

    Bai Nishang quietly asked: "Can't you really keep Uncle Bei?"

    Hu Huan replied: "Seymour was joking with him."

    The Undead Sect originated from the Soul Sect, and the three dharma kings believed that they had embarked on a new path that was different from the Soul Sect. After all, the Nether God Sect could only be stuck at the third level, but the Immortal Sect could go beyond the fourth level.

    Although they were defeated by Mostima, they only thought that Mostima was too fierce and the accumulation of the Undead Cult was insufficient, so they didn't think there was a problem with the practice method.

    In fact, the practice method of the Immortal Sect is the prototype of a new method that was discarded by the veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. Although Mostima kept this new method, it was only for reference, and he did not think that this new method could still be used.  What a way out.

    The three Dharma Kings of the Immortal Sect obtained this new method and added some insights of their own, thinking that they had embarked on a brand new path, but in fact it was not the same thing at all.

    Hu Huan didn't think about helping the bone demon Velazquez to correct it, and he didn't think he had gone on the wrong path, and there was still a chance to correct it.

    Seymour's attainments in the Nether God Technique are actually better than Hu Huan's, even comparable to Mostima's, he just hasn't practiced it.

    So Hu Huan could see that Seymour was trying to scare Velasquez.

    Velazquez really doesn't know wow!

    He was really scared to death, pumping out all the spiritual power in his body, but no matter how much he pumped up the spiritual power in his whole body, even if he devoured the bones of countless strange monsters, his spiritual power was extremely strong, and he still couldn't compete with this gentleman.  man.

    Velasquez couldn't help crying out in grief and indignation: "Isn't it okay to let me fend for myself?"

    "I promise to stay in the shadow of all things forever, and I will not go out to cause trouble for you."

    Seymour, the king of all beasts, was at full strength, bit by bit grinding away Velazquez's huge bones and messy spiritual power.

    The Bone Demon Velazquez kept screaming, begging for mercy, admitting his mistake, swearing and swearing, and finally cursed in despair.

    Still, Hu Huan couldn't stand it anymore, and couldn't help but come out to eat a peach. He shouted: "Old friend Seymour, please be merciful."

    When the bone demon Velazquez heard Hu Huan's intercession, he immediately swore all the oaths in the world, promising that he would be an obedient little animal in the future and would never make trouble for his master.

    Just at this moment, Seymour's last burst of power came out, and all the bones that were like a mountain were instantly reduced to powder ?

 Text Forty-six. The True Immortality

    ,

    Yiwan Bone Bead jumped out and was about to run away when it suddenly felt something was wrong. After shaking it, it returned to the appearance of the Bone Demon again. Velasquez stroked his body all over, revealing a look of great joy.

    Seymour said regretfully: "This is the limit of this failed new method."

    Hu Huan was silent for a moment, and said: "It seems that there is no potential to advance to the fifth level."

    Seymour nodded, shook his head again, and said nothing.

    The bone demon Velasquez devoured countless bones, but these bones are a pile of crazy, so his real body is extremely huge, and he has also swallowed countless spiritual power, but because of this, the spiritual power is messy.  The horse had no choice but to kneel.

    Only Seymour, who chose the most overbearing beast god technique in the new method, with the power of dozens of strange monsters, the spiritual pressure issued by him can crush the bones of the bone demon Velasquez like a big millstone, and finally grind out a little bit of it.  Essence.

    Although ninety-nine percent of the Bone Demon Velazquez's huge body has been worn away, what remains is the most quintessential point. At this moment, he is enough to be called the essence of bones!

    I thought that all the messy bones were obliterated, so the radioactive pollution was also removed at the same time. At this time, the bone demon Velasquez also had a bit of evil spirit characteristics, and was no longer a pure material body.

    The bone demon Velazquez noticed the change in himself, and immediately understood that Seymour was kind to him. He suppressed the instinct to escape, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Seymour."

    Bai Nishang said cheerfully: "In the future, Uncle Bei will be able to take care of the housework."

    The bone demon Velasquez froze, but still smiled, and said: "I am willing to serve the two masters."

    Hu Huan sighed and said, "Seymour has helped you, so let me help you once too."

    "The notes taken by your Immortal Cult should not be comprehensive. In fact, the correct usage of this new law is like this."

    Hu Huan opened his hand slightly, and the mountain of bone powder that had been ground by Seymour stirred up, and dozens of skeleton soldiers appeared.

    Hu Huan changed the tactic, the skeleton soldiers dispersed, and several skeleton hearses appeared again.

    Hu Huan said lightly: "Although it is something that is not on the table, since you have chosen this failed path of the new law, I will teach you."

    Seymour said with some pity: "These bone meal pollution is too serious, it can only be used to know some skeleton soldiers, and there is no way to make daily necessities."

    It was the first time that the bone demon Velazquez knew that Hu Huan was also proficient in the method of the Undead Cult, and he was even more proficient than himself, so he couldn't help being stunned on the spot.

    It was at this time that he suddenly understood the gap between himself and Mostima.

    Mostima didn't kill them back then, because he didn't care about the betrayal of the three kings of the Immortal Cult. After all, the practice notes they took away were really worthless to Mostima.

    Mostima was only interested in their newly created method as a reference, and did not really take it seriously.

    Mostima didn't kill them, mainly because he didn't think the Undead Cult was a threat.

    Hu Huan used the void printing room casually, typed up a copy of the materials from that year, threw it to Velasquez, and said, "You don't need to participate in the war, just tell us where the strange monsters gather now."

    Although Velazquez has made more breakthroughs than before, Hu Huan still despises his combat effectiveness.

    Although this bone demon Velazquez was aggrieved, he really didn't dare to rebel. He obediently told all the news he knew. He stayed in the shadow of all things and knew the movements of the strange monster like the palm of his hand.  This kind of earth characteristic, no one pays attention to this pile of bones, let him peep a lot of things.

    According to the guidance of a bone demon Velazquez, Hu Huan took Seymour and Bai Nishang to pursue the army of alien demons.

    After Hu Huan and the others left, the bone demon Velazquez quietly experienced his whole body, and secretly admired: "I used to be a bunch of bones, but now I am a whole."

    "It turns out that no matter how big the bone pile is, it is always a fragile thing in nature. It depends on the infusion of spiritual power to be as hard as steel."

    "But now this body has transformed in essence. It can be called bone essence. Not only is it as strong as an alloy, but it can also be changed easily and freely."

    "Even if I cover my skin, I can be indistinguishable from real human beings."

    "What is the origin of that guy named Seymour?"

    "There is such an earth-shattering ability?"

    "It seems to be no worse than Mostima."

    After all, the bone demon Velazquez is a rising star, andI really don't know, the secret of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers back then, and I don't know that Seymour was indeed ranked above Mostima.

    As one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, Seymour was indeed a step ahead of Mostima, who was only among the captains.

    Hu Huan found the strange monster's camp without too many twists and turns. When he saw six or seven hundred strange monsters bustling around, the first thing he did was to count the six-armed Buddha insects.

    "One, two, three, four six, seven eleven."

    "Enough, no more counting."

    Although Hu Huan only found seven fourth-level six-armed Buddha-worms, there were many third-level ones, and he refused to count them when he counted eleven. Anyway, he only needed ten to advance, and any more would be enough.  The spiritual power went berserk, even backfired.

    Hu Huan has always been a contented old fox.

    He assigned tasks to the two companions. First, Hu Huan broke out his spiritual power and did a simple task of luring the snake out of the hole.

    There was a brainstorm nearby, and the strange monsters sent more than a dozen Nekhbet vultures out to investigate.

    Hu Huan had already changed to the Nightmare Spinner and sneaked into the ground with the technique of escaping.

    The dozen or so Nekhbet vultures couldn't find their target, so they dispersed one by one as usual to expand the search area.

    According to normal reasoning, of course there is nothing wrong with doing so.

    The speed of the Nakhbet Vulture is not weak, and once there is any warning sign, everyone will gather quickly.

    But this group of strange monsters did not expect that what they were facing might be the most cunning group of humans on this earth. Just when they spread out a long enough distance, a Nehbet Vulture stood beside them without a sound.  A long knife rippling like water appeared, and it fell into the dust with just one blow.

    This group of Nakhbet vultures are also experienced in combat, and they immediately gathered in the direction of the attacked Nahbet vultures, but they didn't expect that behind the farthest Nehbet vultures, quietly emerged  He saw a handsome and handsome figure, and pierced through the body of the unlucky Nakhbet vulture with just one punch.

    The Nekhbet vultures immediately divided into two parts, one part rushed towards Bai Nishang, and the other part towards Seymour.

    The two chose different directions and fled quickly, at the same time dividing the group of Nakhbet vultures into two groups.

 Text Forty-seven, hearty battle

    ,

    Hu Huan got out from the ground, first refined the two still-dead Nakhbet vultures into fetish cards, and then chased after Seymour in the direction where Seymour fled.

    Hu Huan also considered that if he didn't have ten six-armed Buddhas and insects, he could also use Nehbet vultures to make do, so he still liked these two Nehbet vultures.

    Soon Hu Huan caught up with Seymour, and he released two Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrows from a distance, and the shot was filled with Eagle Feather Divine Light and Eagle Feather Spirit Arrow, the former is the Nekhbet Eagle Man card  The latter is the ability of Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow, except for the different shape, the essence and lethality are the same.

    The six-headed Nakhbet vultures who were chasing Seymour did not expect to have enemies, so they immediately separated two people to fight with Hu Huan.

    Although Seymour is the fourth-level king of all beasts, it is impossible for him to be stronger than the brothers and sisters of the Bai family. He was fighting and fleeing just now, but he was not in distress. If he stays here now, he will be in danger immediately.

    The veteran of the Taiping Tianbing shouted loudly: "Hu Sheng, is your wife reliable!"

    Hu Huan shouted angrily: "Shangshang, save me!"

    Immediately, there was a long knife, full of water, and with one knife, it chopped off a Nakhbet vulture who was chasing and killing Hu Huan.

    The remaining one was slightly surprised, it also had the same fate.

    Hu Huan was quick and fast, and refined the two Nakhbet vultures into fetish cards again. After he received these two fetish cards, the battle between Bai Nishang and Seymour was coming to an end.

    Seymour and Hu Huan are old fellows of the same age, so they are naturally equally cunning. Bai Nishang chopped off two Nakhbet Vultures who were chasing and killing Hu Huan. When he turned to help him, Seymour tried his best to entangle him.  Killed three Nehbet vultures.

    The result of this tactic is that Bai Nishang doesn't need to fight hard at all, and he is straightforward with each knife.

    Hu Huan is like a cheerful boy picking up rice ears, refining these unlucky Nakhbet vultures into fetish cards one by one.

    This is a trick so simple that in Journey to the West, even little monsters who have never studied will use the trick of splitting plum blossoms.

    First lure out the Nakhbet vulture, and then Bai Nishang and Seymour separately lured some of them away. Bai Nishang got rid of the Nahbet vulture who was chasing her, and came to help by relying on the breath lock on Hu Huan.

    This wave of six-headed Nekhbet vultures was easily resolved. Before the enemy knew that this group of Nehbet vultures had been completely annihilated, the other group would certainly not be too big.  vigilance.

    So Hu Huan took Bai Nishang and the tool man Seymour, turned back again, repeated the same trick, and quickly attracted the remaining eight Nehbet vultures.

    This time, Seymour tried his best to intercept five Nakhbet vultures by himself, and Hu Huan also relied on the fetish cards of the Nahbet vultures and two Nehbet vulture feather arrows  , stopped the other two, leaving one for Bai Nishang.

    Xiao Shangshang really had nothing to say, after all, he was at the fifth rank, and fighting alone, a fourth-rank Nakhbet vulture was still able to slash and kill with one blow.

    Before Hu Huan had time to shout, "Xiao Changshang, save me!"

    Bai Nishang completely took over the battle, and she took a Nakhbet Vulture from Hu Huan's hand and slashed it with a knife.  Then he slashed the other end, and rushed towards the battle group on Seymour's side.

    Seymour singled out five Nakhbet vultures. Although he only lasted for a moment, he was still sweating profusely from being killed, and he was about to die.

    When Bai Nishang rushed up, Hu Huan also rushed over. The husband fox still shot two Nakhbet vulture feather arrows at different targets, and took over the two Nehbet vultures.

    Seymour could only desperately entangle the other two.

    Although they hadn't practiced this set of tactics, they still used it smoothly. Bai Nishang slashed today's eleventh Nakhbet Vulture, completely establishing the battle situation.

    As the remaining three Nakhbet vultures were humiliated one by one, and were refined into fetish cards by Hu Huan one by one, this short battle that condensed simple but ancient wisdom was a finale.  It's over.

    Hu Huan took out two bottles of water from the spiritual spring and distributed them to Bai Nishang and Seymour. After the two recovered their spiritual power, they picked up the plan of splitting the plum blossoms again.

    This time, Hu Huan changed a little gimmick. He no longer encouraged his spiritual power, but went out in person, ran to the vicinity of the alien demon camp, and then pretended to be panicked, attracting dozens of alien demons to chase them out of the camp.

    The Nekhbet vultures are the mobile force of this strange monster army. More than a dozen fourth-rank Nehbet vultures have been killed, and there are no strange monsters that are fast enough in this strange monster camp.

    Therefore, Hu Huan was not afraid to get close to the Alien Demon camp, and come to personally lure the enemy.

    This group of strange monsters is far inferior to the dozen or so Nahe just nowThe Bet vultures have uneven strength, there are only five fourth-level Serket scorpions, and the rest are third-level "ordinary monsters".

    Hu Huan lured these dozens of strange monsters to the "ambush circle", and Bai Nishang and Seymour, who were hiding, made sneak attacks and killed a fifth-level Serket scorpion respectively.

    This time, Seymour was not polite.

    Activated by his beast god technique, he devoured the slain Serket scorpion on the spot, increasing his strength by another level.

    Hu Huan also activated the abilities of Eagle Feather Divine Mang and Eagle Feather Spirit Arrow, imitating the rabbit's firepower phobia, and adopted a mode that consumes high spiritual power, and a wave of indiscriminate coverage came.

    Not all Tier 3 Strange Monsters can sustain the covering attack of Tier 4 Strange Monsters.

    In this wave of attacks by Hu Huan, at least a dozen strange monsters were taken away, and the rest were somewhat injured.

    After the first wave of attacks, Hu Huan's side had the upper hand. Bai Nishang easily knocked over two fifth-level Serket scorpions. Although Seymour was not as straightforward as Bai Nishang, he also killed the last Serket scorpion.  scorpion.

    The remaining third-tier strange monsters faced a one-sided massacre.

    Hu Huan snatched three Serket scorpions, and Seymour also devoured two Serket scorpions. Hu Huan, the third-order alien monster, was no longer in his sights, and Seymour also urged him to use the beast magic one by one.  devour.

    After this battle, Seymour's aura climbed to another level.

    Hu Huan clapped his hands, and asked his old friend relaxedly, "How do you feel?"

    Seymour shook his head and said: "Although the strength is improving, relying on the fourth-level strange monster, it should never be able to break through the fifth level, or even devour too much, and there is a danger of spiritual power backlash."

    "Next, I will even digest some less commonly used abilities, so as not to cause anything to happen to my body."

    Hu Huan nodded, and understood Seymour's concerns.

    At the time when the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers created twelve new methods, not every new method was aimed directly at longevity, fetishism and animalism were all new methods aimed at quick combat effectiveness.

    It is impossible for this new method to improve infinitely, and there must be some defects.

    The fetish card relies on replacement to eliminate defects, but it also causes insufficient strength at the same level.  The strength of beast magic is beyond the charts, but the crisis of backlash is also the greatest. If you are not careful, you will be completely ruined.

 Text 48. The most correct path is often the most difficult one!

    With the Nekhbet Vulture card alone, Hu Huan can't compare with Seymour, the advanced king of beasts. After all, the latter has swallowed too many strange monsters.  Abilities come together.

    But Seymour's biggest crisis is also because he has mixed the power of too many alien monsters, just like walking a tightrope, he may alienate at any time and become an irrational monster.

    Only Tianyanshu, Yuanxu method, etc., these step-by-step new methods, are the avenues recommended by everyone in that era.

    Although no one has been able to see the future of these new laws.

    The reason why Hu Huan's original virtual method is progressing slowly can be explained in one sentence - the most correct path in this world is often the most difficult one!

    Hu Huan now has more than ten Nakhbet vultures in his hands, but he is still willing to choose the six-armed Buddha and insects with a brighter future.

    Hu Huan believes that his choice must be the best one.

    Hu Huan shared the water of the spiritual spring again with Bai Nishang and Seymour. He used to like to use gourds, which are outdated and ancient, and inconvenient to share, but now he has replaced them with disposable plastic bottles.

    Because handing someone a bottle of water is much more handsome and hygienic than handing someone a gourd.

    Seymour rubbed his chin, looked at the alien camp in the distance, and asked thoughtfully: "This group of aliens can't be so stupid, they always send a small group of people to kill us?"

    Hu Huan smiled and said, "Do you know why many strategies are very old?"

    Without asking Seymour, he went on, "Because these old tricks have always worked."

    "Believe me, the strange demon is not as smart as you."

    Seymour thought for a while and said, "Let me try to lure the enemy this time!"

    Hu Huan agreed straight away, he has always admired the ability of this old friend, the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers have never been weak.

    The muscles of Seymour's whole body squirmed, and within a moment, he turned into a Serket scorpion, which was one of the abilities he had swallowed.

    Seymour's transformed Serket scorpion is a male, slightly smaller and thinner than the female scorpion.

    The chitinous carapace of the whole body is beautiful light blue, and the face is also very handsome. It has a long scorpion tail with dark blue tail hook, which is obviously venomous.

    This is Seymour's extraction of all kinds of poisonous monsters with highly poisonous spiritual power that he swallowed, and all the toxicity is condensed on the tail hook, which is more poisonous than the serious Serquet scorpion.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Nishang was very curious, and quietly asked Hu Huan, "Will you change this thing too?"

    Hu Huan shook his head, he really didn't know how to do it.

    Hu Huan doesn't like beast magic, neither in his previous life nor in this life, he has never planned to practice it. After all, physical magic is enough for him to waste time when his professional rank is not enough, so he doesn't need to practice beast magic.

    For old guys like Hu Huan, strength is just a means to achieve their goals, as long as it is enough, there is really no need to pursue it, because except for them, the new generation is as weak as a chicken no matter what their occupational rank is.

    What's more, Hu Huan believes that as long as he practices the original virtual method step by step, it will definitely be many times stronger than these temporary combat skills.

    This is his self-confidence as the ancient and the pioneer of the new law.

    Bai Nishang breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Although I can kill these Serket scorpions, I'm still very afraid of them. I don't like insects, they are too ugly."

    Hu Huan comforted her a few words, and watched Seymour head towards the alien demon's camp boldly.

    Seymour turned into a Serket scorpion, and even when he reached the gate of the Alien Demon camp, no one stopped him, so this guy wandered in leisurely, without flinching at all.

    Although two batches of alien monsters were lost, the first batch died far outside, and the latter batch also died far away outside. Neither of these two batches of alien monsters had telepathy or other abilities, so in the camp of alien monsters  No one knows yet, with cunning enemies around, it is still calm.

    How shrewd Seymour is, he quickly figured out that the camp was divided into three parts, each led by the six-armed Buddha, Nekhbet vulture, and Serket scorpion.  Not all monsters of different races are of the same race.

    Now there is only one left of the fourth-rank Nakhbet vulture in the camp, and that is Dabang, the leader of the Nahbet vulture!

    The Serket scorpion now only has a fourth-rank leader, Bharasa Sita.

    It's just that the two forces and more than a dozen fourth-tier fighters of foreign races are still neither places that can be intruded indiscriminately.

      Not to mention the six-armed Buddha and insects, they have the ability to enslave foreigners, and they have the most alien monsters under their command, and Seymour dare not provoke them easily.

    He wandered around for a while intentionally or unintentionally, and then returned to the camp of the Serket scorpion.

    Before Seymour could figure out what immoral thing he should do, he was attracted by Bharasa Sita who walked out of the camp.

    Boluosha Sita has a hot body, charming facial features, and a strange style of behavior naturally.

    How bold and provocative is Seymour?

    Regardless of the fact that he was a fake, he walked up to this beautiful leader and said loudly, "This subordinate has met the leader."

    Sitta Brahma glanced at him, and asked with some doubts: "Why don't I remember you?"

    Seymour said nonsense: "The younger one was only promoted a few days ago, so his appearance is a little different."

    Sita Boluosha sized her up, and this unfamiliar subordinate secretly praised: "You really look good!"

    It stretched out its hand to pat Seymour, and said, "I didn't expect you to be promoted in such a difficult time. I just need new strength."

    Seymour trembled all over, with an overly excited expression, and shouted: "I thought the leader would die."

    Sita didn't think too much about it, she was a famous beauty of the Serket scorpion clan, and I don't know how many young and handsome people in the clan admired her, but she thought that Seymour was just an ordinary admirer, so she said a few perfunctory words.  to leave.

    However, Seymour followed up step by step, and Brahma Sita's complexion sank, and said, "Go and do it yourself!"

    Seymour immediately said: "Naturally, the subordinates would not dare to get so close to the leader, but recently there are too many dangers, so they are not at ease."

    Sitta Brahma thought about the incident of being attacked by a witch spirit not long ago, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said, "You can come with me."

    It took Seymour and went out of the camp.

    Several men went to search for the enemy but did not come back. Borosa Sita wanted to search and help his men to deal with the enemy. It really didn't think that the five-headed and fourth-level Serket scorpion could meet in such a remote place.  to what danger.

    Seymour was overjoyed, and thought: "It's so easy to place an order? ?

 Text Forty-nine, Huanhuan is good, honest and reliable

    Seymour almost wanted to find out Hu Huan's notebooks back then, and look through the relevant essays, but after all, he still remembered that he was still a Serquet scorpion, so he shouldn't have taken out a volume of earth notebooks from more than a hundred years ago  Come on, suppress the impulse and start to remember.

    "When you are alone with a woman, you must seize the opportunity to impress her."

    "This trick works"

    Seymour glanced at the back of Brahma Sita's mind, and brazenly swung a straight male iron fist.

    Although this veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers looks like a male Serket scorpion, he does not use a fetish card, and his combat power is not equivalent to that of a scorpion.

    Seymour practiced the Beast God Art, devoured dozens of strange monsters, and pushed his strength to the peak of the fourth-order existence. In terms of pure combat power, he can be called invincible at the fourth-order.

    He is invincible among a group of old friends.

    Of course, this is not counting the wisdom of cunning, and various methods, just talking about hand-to-hand combat.

    The beast god technique is only strong on the flesh.

    Although Boluosha Sita is also the best among the scorpions, she really didn't expect that her loyal subordinate would suddenly rebel, and her strength was so strong that she was punched in the back of the head and was beaten on the spot.

    Before she fought back brazenly, Boluosha Sita couldn't even roll up her scorpion tail before she was knocked unconscious by Seymour's overwhelming steel punches.

    From beginning to end, Seymour did not give Bharasa Sita any chance to fight back.

    You must know that although Seymour may not be able to slash a Tier 4 with a single blow like Bai Nishang in a head-on duel, but in the state of a sneak attack, he can kill the Nakhbet Vulture in seconds.

    Although Seymour likes beast magic, hand-to-hand combat is top-notch, and boxing is even more sublime, but his fighting style is the most orthodox assassination style, and he likes to talk about a sudden attack to take away the enemy.

    Hitting the enemy unexpectedly is a fighting habit that Seymour has developed over the years.

    How to hide yourself before making a move, how to push your combat power to the peak with the flick of your fingers when you make a move, and release all the attack power in one wave

    These Seymours are experts.

    As cunning as an old fox, he had suffered from Seymour's surprise attack all those years ago, even though Hu Huan got back on the scene later, he still had a hard time about it.

    Bharasa Sita was knocked down by Seymour's humiliating wave of straight male iron fists. Seymour was also afraid that this beautiful female scorpion would have some way to turn defeat into victory.  A wave of spiritual power penetrated into the body of Bharasa Sita, sealing several of its key organs for the operation of spiritual power.

    Seymour saw that there was no one around, Hu Huan and Bai Nishang hadn't come over, so he used his tricks to wake up Bharasa Sita.

    The leader of the scorpion people woke up and turned around, and saw Seymour exclaimed, and was about to get up, but heard Seymour said in a serious tone: "Leader, don't make any noise."

    "There was a surprise attack just now. I tried my best to snatch you out, but that man followed closely behind. The situation is still very critical."

    The Brahma Sita was really taken aback by Seymour's steel fist. It saw Seymour's handsome face and sincere and impeccable expression, and immediately believed it.

    It was brought down too quickly by Seymour, and the identity of the attacker was not judged at all.

    Under normal circumstances, Sita Brahma would have doubted Seymour.

    But at the moment, Seymour's words are preconceived, and it doesn't think that a similar person who has just been promoted to the fourth level can knock him down with one move, so he can't help but believe it.

    Sitta Bharatha struggled quietly, and shouted in horror: "My body"

    Seymour asked with concern: "Chief, what's wrong with your body?"

    Sitta Brahma said angrily, "I can't move my body, and I can't use my spiritual power."

    Seymour hurriedly said: "Do you want the little one to send some spiritual power to the leader?"

    Sitta Bharatha hesitated for a moment, and said, "We Serket scorpions don't have the ability to heal wounds at all. Even if I swallow some of your spiritual power, it will be of no use. You should keep your state."

    "In case something happens, you can still resist for a while."

    "Is that person still there?"

    Seymour whispered, "I don't know either!"

    Sita Brahma said in a low voice, "Go out and have a look."

    Seymour got up, walked around for a while, calculated the time was almost up, and transformed again, turning into another ugly monster, growled, and shook the ground with one step.

    He walked up to Sitta Brahma in a few steps, showing a strong appetite, this kind of uninhibitedThe appetite of the queen and the extremely oppressive might made Boluosha Sita's frightened face change color, and she shouted: "Who is that"

    "Come and save me!"

    "You idiot, where did you go? Come and save me!"

    Immediately, Seymour performed a zero-level heavenly performance technique¡ªsimultaneous interpretation of thousands of voices!

    An urgent voice came from a distance, shouting: "Don't panic, chief, the little one is coming."

    He struggled to jump aside, and then turned on the Dolby stereo sound effect. This technology was released in 1987, so it was available in 1993, releasing the sound effect of the battle.

    Poor Bharasa Sita, lying on the ground, unable to move, her eyes can only look at the sky, otherwise she must have seen Seymour's tricks.

    It is now lying on its back on the ground, and can only see the sky. Even when it was lying on the spot where it was knocked out just now, it never moved a single step, nor could it be seen through, allowing Seymour to play tricks blatantly.

    Seymour made several fighting climaxes, and then let out a cry of surprise, as if he had received a big blow, and then rushed over, hugged Bharasa Sita, and ran wildly.

    The two have experienced several such unexpected battles. Seymour has been fighting repeatedly, and he already looks very embarrassed. Even the tail of the scorpion is broken, but every time he "battles", he desperately protects Polo.  Shaxita, this beautiful leader of the scorpion people is more and more moved.

    Hu Huan and Bai Nishang looked at Seymour alone from a distance, hugging a hot and beautiful female scorpion, running around nearby, and making countless sound effects.

    Hu Huan was speechless!

    Bai Nishang whispered, "What is Mr. Seymour going to do?"

    Hu Huan whispered, "He wants to fuck a scorpion!"

    Bai Nishang's pretty face blushed immediately, and said in a low voice: "That's not serious!"

    "Hello Huanhuan, honest and reliable, never engage in such fancy things."

    Bai Nishang gently leaned his head on Hu Huan's shoulder, and Hu Huan repeatedly pondered, what can be called "Hu Whistle"?

    "Are these tricks so familiar?"

    "It seems to be something I wrote in the new method development notes when I was bored. Why didn't Seymour read the serious research notes and learn these inconspicuous things?"

    "He doesn't understand that a real master of picking up girls only needs to stand there, and girls will smile at him. There is no need for these little tricks at all."

    </div&gt

 Text Fifty, Seymour Battlefield

    ,

    Bai Nishang felt a little sleepy after seeing it. The two sat side by side. She leaned on Hu Huan's shoulder and asked, "Don't let Mr. Seymour lure the enemy next time. The efficiency is too bad."

    Hu Huan also nodded fiercely, and said: "He is not a bait."

    "Dry scorpion!"

    Bai Nishang blushed immediately after saying these three words, and hid her little face in Hu Huan's arms, but couldn't hold back her soft smile.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and stroked Bai Nishang's beautiful hair, thinking: "I can't look at it any longer, otherwise I won't have needle eyes, and I will ruin Xiaoshangshang."

    He stood up and said to Bai Nishang, "Let's go and kill that female scorpion."

    Bai Nishang said happily: "Okay, okay!"

    Before the two could move, Hu Huan saw a little boy appearing out of nowhere, with a strange howl, he rushed towards Seymour.

    Seymour was unflappable when he was in danger, and he punched out, and the two fists intersected, blasting out countless electric currents.

    Hu Huan's face was quite solemn, he could recognize that the little boy was using witchcraft, and he was very strange in his heart, thinking to himself: "Can the witch spirit have this kind of change?"

    "How did the strength of this thing improve so quickly?"

    The little boy was kicked back by Seymour's punch, and when he was in the air, he let out a scream, and hundreds of phantoms of animals and strange monsters rushed out.

    At this moment, Boluosha Sita suddenly recovered her body, and her spiritual power flowed in her body again. When she moved slightly, she saw the little boy who almost fought with her, and she exclaimed: "Be careful! This thing  Proficient in many abilities."

    Seymour secretly exclaimed: "Coincidentally, I am also proficient in many abilities."

    Like Hu Huan, he is an antique from the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. It can be seen at a glance that this little boy is using Indian witchcraft, but he doesn't quite understand why this little boy can practice witchcraft to such an extent.

    What is it that can manipulate such a huge army of guardian spirits.

    Both Seymour and Hu Huan are well aware of the limits of witchcraft. After all, they created the Beast Art with reference to Indian witchcraft.

    At the beginning, they felt that witchcraft still had many flaws, so they made improvements. Whether it was Hu Huan, Seymour, or several other veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, they all believed that beast magic was higher than witchcraft.

    Seymour quietly unlocked the spiritual power limit of Boluosha Sita, but it didn't need an extra instant combat power. Even if this mutated witch spirit that devoured the strange wreckage was powerful, he was not afraid of it.

    Seymour just felt¡ª¡ªacting was so damn tiring.

    He even felt that his work was about the same level, and he could enter a new stage and try to dry scorpions.

    Boluosha Sita lingered with poisonous spiritual power in her hands, and the tail hook on her back trembled, assuming a fighting posture.

    She is also a top fighter and has no fear of this enemy.

    Seymour feigned a miss and retreated in defeat. Bharasa Sita rushed forward and fought with the little boy.

    The two sides exchanged hands and exchanged more than ten moves in an instant. Boluosha Sita was secretly horrified. She even felt that the little boy was stronger, a little stronger than when he attacked her last time.

    The little boy screamed expressionlessly, and hundreds of guardian spirits, together with him, surrounded Sita and Seymour.

    Seeing that the little boy trapped Seymour and the beautiful female scorpion with Indian witchcraft, Hu Huan said to Bai Nishang, "Let's try again and kill that thing."

    "I'm sure you'll be quite familiar with it."

    At this moment, Bai Nishang also felt that the other party was a little familiar, and was reminded by Hu Huan, and then he reacted, and said in a low voice: "It's that old man? How can it rejuvenate?"

    Hu Huanxin said: "If I knew, would I still use reincarnation? How easy it is to rejuvenate!"

    He didn't complain to Bai Nishang, but said, "Leave it alone, kill him first."

    Although this mutated witch spirit could not be killed several times, Hu Huan always felt that after trying a few more times, he could always find some patterns.

    Hu Huan and Bai Nishang shot almost at the same time. Hu Huan's Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow was used as a long-range attack, and rushed to the battlefield first.

    Without any hesitation, Seymour pulled Bharasa Sita, turned around and ran straight to the alien demon's camp.

    Of course Hu Huan would not target this old friend, he and Bai Nishang both targeted the little boy.

    Bai Nishang chopped up the little boy with just one knife, and it disappeared again.

    Hu Huan knows thisXi, who will recover soon, couldn't help shouting: "I'm a little impatient to kill, I should test some other methods."

    Bai Nishang took away the Qiushui Lengyan knife, raised her small chin, looked at him from left to right, and said, "Do you want to make up for it?"

    Hu Huan glanced at his old friend who had already run away, sighed and said, "Give him some space."

    That's all for Hu Huan. Although she is not strong enough, her aura is not strong. Bai Nishang is a fifth-level powerhouse.

    The female leader of the scorpion people pulled Seymour and shouted: "They are the ones who attacked me, right?"

    What else could Seymour say?

    He could only nod frequently.

    Sitta Boluosha was energizing her spiritual power, strode away with her long legs, and ran desperately, shouting: "When you see them in the future, remember to stay away from them, especially that woman, she is a powerhouse of the fifth level."

    Seymour said obediently: "Thank you, leader."

    The figures of the two quickly entered the alien camp.

    Hu Huan really wanted to take a look at what happened to Seymour in the big camp. He really cared about his old friend, and he didn't want to watch anything unhealthy.

    It's just such a big camp, if two people plunge into it, it's like throwing sand into the water, and you can't see anything at all.

    Hu Huan watched from a distance for a while, and said: "It seems that Seymour will not be counted on for a day or two. I will lure a wave of enemies."

    Bai Nishang said seriously: "Huanhuan, don't worry, I will protect you."

    Hu Huan waved to Bai Nishang, and approached the alien camp again.

    This time, there were no decent strange monsters in the camp, only more than a dozen third-level strange monsters came out.

    Hu Huan was also embarrassed to retreat, so he started a ping-pong-pong fight with this group of third-order strange monsters.

    He used the card of the Nakhbet vulture, which is a serious fourth-order strange monster, but even a serious fourth-level strange monster can't beat a group of third-level strange monsters. The fetish card is only instant combat power, not very strong, but Hu  Huan moves around with coquettishness, with extreme speed, and still moves with ease.

    When Hu Huan was fighting with a group of strange monsters, Seymour was also fighting with the strange monsters.

    The excitement of the battle on his side is no less than that of Hu Huan.

    For example, if the battles on both sides sell tickets.

    Seymour can have an entire stadium of spectators, but Hu Huan can't even earn the cost of printing tickets.

 Text fifty-one. The first six-armed Buddha and insect man

    After being harassed for a while, Hu Huan decided to withdraw from the battle. After all, there was nothing to entangle with a group of third-order strange monsters.

    Just at this moment, with a furious roar, a six-armed Buddha and insect rushed out of the camp with a group of strange monsters.

    What made Hu Huan's eyes brighten was that there were actually more than a dozen brute force giant monkeys among the strange monsters led by the six-armed Buddha and bugman.

    Many of the fetish cards used by Hu Huan in the early days have been eliminated. They must feed on swarms of insects, such as blood-sucking vines and flying scales, but the brute force giant monkeys have always been used.

    Hu Huan didn't care about their combat effectiveness, but felt that these monkeys worked very happily and were a good labor force.

    Hu Huan took the first step and soared into the sky, but he didn't fly too far. He thought to himself: "This six-armed Buddha and insect man is mine, and I want this group of brute force giant monkeys."

    ? When the six-armed Buddha and insects make a move, it is a heavy pressure like a mountain. In the other world, this ability is called the Mount Sumeru Curse!

    This kind of ability derived from the spiritual force field is very popular in the other world. There are about dozens of variants. The more advanced the battle, the more common it is.

    Back then, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers were limited by the collapse of heaven and earth vitality and the thinness of spiritual power. Everyone was limited to the second level, but they failed to develop many spiritual force field skills.

    All the abilities of professionals come from spiritual power.

    Therefore, there has been a rough occupational rank label for professionals internationally.

    Tier 1 professionals can use spiritual power and have 100% the source of spiritual power.

    Tier 2 professionals can send out their spiritual power and use long-range skills such as spiritual energy bullets and spiritual finger flicks.

    The third level can manipulate spiritual power outside the body, similar to the innate qi of the classical method, can control the true qi out of the body, send out techniques such as splitting the empty palm, hundred-step magic fist, tapping acupuncture points through the air, and penetrating the palm without opening.

    The benchmark for Tier 4 professionals is to control the spiritual force field.

    The fifth level is the application of advanced spiritual force fields, such as flying.

    No one knows if they can fly after reaching the fifth level.

    At present, there are only three research targets in the world, and all three can fly, so the ability to fly in the air is the benchmark of the fifth level.

    Even brothers and sisters Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang can fly, so this benchmark is relatively accurate.

    However, there are not many secrets about the derivative application of the spiritual force field. Seymour has also figured out several applications when he was promoted to the king of beasts.  heavy pressure field.

    It's not the first time Hu Huan has faced the Mount Sumeru Curse. Last time he relied on the strength of the second-order sequence fighters, the golden bull horn of the divine weapon, and the heavenly performance to break it.

    Hu Huan simply didn't enter the range of the spiritual force field of the six-armed Buddha-worm.

    Relying on his high-speed body skills, he walked on the edge of the spiritual force field of the six-armed Buddha and insect man. Although he yelled and raged at the fourth-order strange monster, he was helpless against the old fox.

    The spiritual force field is changeable, and there are many derivative techniques, but the coverage area has its limit. Hu Huan tried it out last time, but his attack range was not wide at that time, and the fighting method was limited by the golden bull horn of the magic weapon.  Hand-to-hand combat is the first, and there is no way to open the distance.

    This time it was different, Hu Huan quickly lured this group of strange monsters away from the strange monster's camp by relying on the fetish card of Nekhbet Vulture, and stayed at the predetermined ambush location.

    Hu Huan shouted: "Shangshang, save me!"

    Bai Nishang jumped out with a smile, first slashed the angry six-armed Buddha and insect, and then used a wide range of moves. A group of third-level strange monsters is no trouble for her.

    Hu Huan helped at first, fighting with Bai Nishang, but soon felt that he was useless

    While running to cast the fetish spell, although he failed dozens of times, he still made the six-armed Buddha and insect into a fetish card.

    This shining platinum fetish card was played superbly in his hands, and he turned out various card skills, which also shows Hu Huan's happiness.

    Six-armed Buddha (superior super rare)

    attack (a)

    Defense(s)

    life (a)

    Strength (b)

    Speed ??(b+)

    Reiki (s++++)

    Abilities (1. Mount Sumeru Mantra, condenses spiritual energy into a special force field, the more the person in it stimulates the spiritual power, the stronger the sense of overwhelming the force field, until the spiritual power is exhausted; 2. Tight binding spell, condenses the spiritual energy into a special force field  Field, the more the person in the middle stimulates the spiritual power, the stronger the sense of bondage in the force field, until the spiritual power is exhausted; 3. Explosive command spell, detonates the spiritual power in the enemy's body, blasting the enemy to pieces; 4. Lingbao technique,  ?Manipulate ordinary weapons with power to make them have special abilities at random, and the effect lasts for three minutes; 5. Phantom phantom, spiritual power creates several phantoms, attracting enemies and hiding from impermanence; 6. Aura refers to the sword, condensing spiritual power  , turned into long and narrow spiritual power that is as sharp as a sword, the basic attack of Liubifo Chonger is a, and the attack power of Lingguang Finger Sword is s.  )

    The strength of this six-armed Buddha worm is not as strong as the one Hu Huan met last time. It only has six kinds of abilities. The last time it has sixteen kinds of abilities, and it doesn't have the spiritual shield that Hu Huan wanted most.  But it still made her husband Fox very happy.

    This is a great start.

    As long as there are nine heads and six arms, Hu Huan can be promoted to a warrior. He needs instant combat power very much now.

    After such a short period of time, Bai Nishang had already emptied all the third-tier alien monsters, and Hu Huan went to turn all the third-tier alien monsters into fetish cards.

    In Hu Huan's hand, he didn't have many Tier 3 fetish cards, namely the Three-way Train, The Nightmare Spinner, the Attacking Pig Ganglie, the Attacking Brute Force Giant Monkey Group, and the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff given to Elizabeth.

    All of a sudden, there were dozens of Tier 3 SR fetish cards in his hand. Although Hu Huan would not need them in the future, he was very happy.

    In particular, eleven of them were brute force giant monkeys. He fused these brute force giant monkeys into the original fetish card, but there was no change.

    Even so, Hu Huan was also very happy to see as many as forty-eight brute force giant monkeys. With so many monkeys, they are hardworking and willing to do it, so they don't have to worry about housework in the future.

    Hu Huan cheered up, and was about to lure another wave, but there was a new movement in the Alien Demon camp. It should be that the Alien Demon finally sensed that something was wrong, sent a large number of troops, and started searching in all directions.

    Hu Huan only glanced at it, and said to Bai Nishang: "This time, the leader of the army is a talented person. The team responded one after another, and the support is convenient. There is no way to attack them. Let's attack their camp."

    This is the convenience of having Xiaoshangshang, with a super force, no matter how the enemy changes his strategy and tactics, he cannot break this situation.

    Hu Huan took Bai Nishang, and first exited the Shadow of Everything. After half an hour, he came back at a pinch point, and the army of alien monsters who were searching was already behind him.

    Only less than 10% of the combat power stayed in the alien monster camp. Hu Huan calculated that there were at most three fourth-level alien monsters.

    As long as Xiaoshangshang is strong enough, they can all be taken away in one wave.

    </div&gt

 Text 52. The art of war cannot be learned by mediocrity

    ,

    Some people went missing one after another, went out to chase the enemy's comrades, and never came back. The Alien Demon Camp also reacted, so they went out to search for the enemy, trying to retrieve the alien chasing the enemy.

    Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects who presided over this matter, is an excellent commander. The search team used each other as bait, and the formation was meticulous, so Hu Huan immediately gave up on the team that came out to search for the enemy, and decided to make a surprise attack on the aliens.  Demon camp.

    Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, led a team to search for the enemy, and the ones left behind were naturally Boluosha Sita and Dabang, the leader of the Nakhbet vultures. Both leaders were left alone.

    Brahma Sita is better, and there is a young Seymour beside it.

    Dabang is really miserable. He didn't even have a fourth-rank fighter of a foreign race under his command, and they were all taken away by Bangalore.

    However, Hu Huan knew that Seymour would definitely be with Bharasa Sita, so the direction he chose for the surprise attack was the camp of the Nekhbet vultures.

    With the help of Nightmare Spinner, Hu Huan sneaked into the camp with Bai Nishang from the ground, and got out of Dabang's tent directly.

    The leader of the Nakhbet vultures really didn't expect to get into trouble. After all, the people who went out just had no news, Hu Huan and the others were clean, and this group of strange monsters even reported it just in case, so they were less vigilant  .

    Of course, even if the leader of the Nakhbet Vulture was very vigilant, it was of no use. The enemy he faced was the fifth-level Bai Nishang.

    Together with Hu Huan and the others, Xiao Shangshang has become accustomed to this straightforward fighting style. With one strike, her energy and spirit are all pushed to the peak, which can be called the perfect work in her life.

    Poor Dabang!

    He is also a very famous fighter among the Nakhbet Vultures. This time, the clan is full of confidence in exploring the new world, which is why they sent him more than a dozen fourth-tier fighters of the same clan.

    As a leader, he is hesitant and full of ambitions, and even has great dreams.

    But how did he expect that not only suffered setbacks, but also lost his life so unclearly?

    Facing an enemy one level higher, Dabang was knocked to the ground without even thinking about it.

    Hu Huan immediately pounced on him like an old pervert, and fetish spells rained down, and he was photographed as a fetish card on the spot.

    The two cooperated tacitly and killed Dabang without disturbing any strange monsters outside the camp.

    Hu Huan gave Bai Nishang a gesture, imitating the accent of the Nekhbet vulture, and shouted in Suravidian: "Come quickly, come ten people!"

    There was chaos outside the camp, and ten alien monsters rushed in after a while. Xiao Shangshang didn't even use the Qiushui Lengyan knife, and punched them one by one, and Hu Huan refined them one by one while they were still fresh.

    Then Hu Huan repeated the old tune, and called in ten strange monsters again.

    Where did the strange monsters think that human beings still have such cunning wisdom?

    This method of dealing with the general in the camp and calling the subordinates in one by one, from ancient times to the present, I don¡¯t know how many glorious military exploits have been made by beheading generals and capturing the flag and seizing military power.

    This time, there were no surprises.

    It wasn't until Hu Huan didn't call anyone in several times in a row that he and Bai Nishang walked out of the tent, only to find that the outside was already a vast expanse of whiteness, so clean that there was no one in the camp here.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pointed to the camp of the six-armed Buddha and insects, and said, "Shangshang, let's deal with that side first. There is no fourth-level township over there, so it is easy to solve."

    Bai Nishang couldn't help asking: "There is an art of war on our side that tells the king to capture the thief first. Why don't we raid the camp of the Serket scorpion?"

    Hu Huan chuckled and said, "The art of war is something mediocre can't learn."

    Bai Nishang's face changed slightly, but Hu Huan added: "The person who taught you the art of war has taught me, Xiao Changshang, to the detriment of me. This kind of mediocrity is not worthy of teaching you. I will personally teach you the art of war and let you know  , What kind of unpredictable means."

    Only then did Bai Nishang smile and said, "My Art of War teacher is not bad either!"

    Hu Huan smiled lightly and said, "It must be inferior to me."

    Bai Nishang chuckled and said, "My father taught me."

    Husband Fox was a little embarrassed. This time he pretended to be aggressive, but he pretended to be down. Fortunately, he was thick-skinned, and immediately changed the subject, saying, "Hold me, let's use the ground escape technique to get over."

    Bai Nishang didn't care about it either, he complained about his father, but he couldn't suppress his smile, he hugged his husband, Fox, and his shoulders trembled slightly while laughing.

    Hu Huan's choice is the most suitable way of war.

    Capture the thief first and capture the king first. When the enemy army is scattered and only the leader is strong, the leader willHe died, and the whole army was in chaos.

    The main force of this alien monster army is the fourth rank, the fourth rank is immortal, and the third rank has the backbone.

    Even if this group of strange monsters were killed and scattered, when the fourth-order who went out to search for the enemy came back, they would immediately reunite, and it was still a combat power that should not be underestimated.

    What Hu Huan needs now is the vital strength to kill the enemy. First pick the soft persimmons. If the soft persimmons are gone, the hard persimmons will be soft.

    The camp of the six-armed Buddha and bug people was even more empty than the camp of the Nekhbet vulture people. There were only a dozen or so crippled third-tier strange monsters guarding them.  All the strange monsters were wiped out.

    This battle also allowed Hu Huan to successfully break through one hundred Tier 3 fetish cards, which can be regarded as quite a fortune.

    If Hu Huan is willing, he can now cultivate a force that is by no means inferior to the power of the Heavenly Demon Ling family.

    This is also the reason why Hu Huan didn't care much about cultivating power back then, and he didn't regard Tianmo Ling's family as his confidants.

    As long as you are willing, you can cultivate a large number of cannon fodder, and there is really no need to waste any effort.

    Hu Huan gave Bai Nishang a bottle of Lingquan water and a McDonald's prepared in advance, and the two took a rest, and then Hu Huan repeated the old trick, replacing the nightmare weaver, and used the escaping technique to sneak into the world.  underground.

    Hu Huan urged Lingbo to move, and first sent a secret signal to Seymour.

    He wasn't taking care of his old friend, but he was worried that Bai Nishang saw something unclean.

    He didn't send a signal here, but he heard Seymour's voice coming back: "Old friend, give me a little more time!"

    "This banshee is strong enough, I am surrendering to it."

    Hu Huan cursed: "It's already under your bed."

    Seymour exclaimed, "We're at the table."

    Sitta Boluosha did not expect that this male clansman was so brave. The two had been fighting for four or five hours.

    It suddenly felt that Seymour seemed to be slightly sluggish, thinking that the other party's physical strength was finally exhausted, and said lazily: "I really can't do it anymore, let's rest!"

    Then, what met it was a fist like a torrential rain.

    Seymour's stormy straight male iron fist knocked out the Serquet scorpion female leader, and he didn't forget to grab a blanket to wrap her up.

 Text Fifty-three, Bangalore

    Hu Huan and Bai Nishang got out of the ground, and the husband, the fox, took a look at the lively Boluosha Sita lying on the table, who was about to kill the weeds with the sound of the golden ox horn.

    Seymour hurriedly stopped him and said, "I still have a lot of use for this thing."

    Hu Huan said contemptuously, "Use it as you like."

    He repeated the old trick and summoned the strange monsters who came to guard. Seymour saw that his old friend was selling his face, so he worked extremely hard, and together with Bai Nishang, he knocked down the strange monsters who came in one by one.

    But after a while, Hu Huan had dozens more fetish cards in his hand.

    He said to Seymour: "Can we use your useful thing to lure the enemy?"

    Seymour asked, "Are you going to hang in the middle of the camp?"

    Hu Huan nodded, and said: "Xiao Changshang and I am in ambush below, and attack violently, we will definitely take away one or two fourth steps."

    "Then this battle is relatively simple."

    The Nakhbet vultures and Serket scorpions were completely wiped out, and now there are only six-armed Buddha worms, which can be said to be alone. As long as a few more fourth-tier leaders are killed, this war can enter the stage of massacre  up.

    Seymour hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Can you hang me with Bharasa Sita?"

    Hu Huan replied without hesitation: "As you wish!"

    He didn't even ask Seymour what trick he wanted to play, but he did it at once, tied the two things together, and hung them in the middle of the camp.

    In fact, my husband, Fox, really wants to pretend to be a leather sofa, sit under the two scorpion men and women, and wait for the army of alien demons to return, and say a little: "It's been a long time! Everyone, please come up."

    That's called domineering, and it's called a pretense.

    It's a pity that he is only a second-level soldier now. Although he is already very fierce at the second level, he still can't pretend to be this kind of coercion, so he can only change to a more civilian tactic.

    Hu Huan and Bai Nishang hid underground at the gate of the camp. This location was more convenient for escape. The two waited for half a day before the army of strange demons who searched without success returned to the camp.

    Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, sensed something was wrong when he entered the camp. When he saw the tied up Boluosha Siddha and Seymour, he danced wildly with six arms and shouted: "Why are these savages?"  How dare you insult our Celestial Clan warriors like this."

    Bai Nishang was on the ground and explained to Hu Huan: "You call them strange monsters, and we also call them strange monsters, but they all call themselves the Celestial Clan, and they call the humans in our other world the Protoss Clan."

    "Of course, like you, we all feel that we are human beings, not some kind of protoss."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Your names are really complicated."

    However, the husband fox said: "Shangshang, in my eyes, is a peerless goddess. We have an allusion here, which is called King Xiang has a dream, and the goddess is passionate."

    Hu Huan gave Bai Nishang a popular science on earth culture. Seymour was hung on the top, twisting his body constantly, calling in a low voice: "Boss, boss, wake up."

    Boluosha Sita was twisted and twisted by him, and finally woke up. It sensed something wrong with its body, and was startled, and shouted: "What's going on?"

    Seymour shot too fast and was in a special state. Sitta Borosa really didn't expect this thing to make a shot, and was very horrified.

    "We're tied up," cried Seymour hastily.

    It was only then that Sita Brahma realized that she and Seymour had been tied together, and the person who bound them was very inconsiderate, binding them together like a piece of Oreo.

    It suddenly noticed the comrades rushing into the camp, and shouted: "What's going on?"

    Hu Huan didn't do anything because of Seymour's face, otherwise he should get an iron rod right now and string the two of them together to create a shocking scene.

    This will make Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, lose his spirit, and give him and Bai Nishang an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    But with Seymour, Hu Huan couldn't do this, so the scene wasn't shocking enough.

    Bangalore strode forward, wanting to rescue Bharasa Sita. He was in his own camp, so of course he didn't expect that there would be any danger.

    Bai Nishang received Hu Huan's instructions, broke out of the ground without hesitation, and slashed the back of Bangalore's head with a knife, directly chopping the head of the six-armed Buddha-worm into two pieces like a watermelon.

    Hu Huan saw the opportunity very quickly, rushed out of the ground, hugged Bangaluo's still dying body with both hands, and rushed away.

    Bai Nishang slashed a strange monster that rushed up, and before he could snatch the corpse, he followed Hu Huan soaring into the sky.

    Without the Nekhbet vultures, this army of strange monsters lacksWith no mobile force, he could only watch helplessly as the two murderers fled away without a trace, unable to pursue them.

    At this time, Boluosha Sita completely misunderstood, and only thought that she was knocked out by two enemies, and even Seymour was knocked out, tied up and hung in the camp to humiliate her family.

    It raised its head to the sky and screamed, and with a fierce struggle, it tore the sheet on its body to shreds. Hu Huan didn't have anything at hand, so the binding was not considered strong.

    Bharasa Sita embraced Seymour with both hands, and the chitin armor on her body appeared and floated to the ground.

    This can also be regarded as the characteristic of the Serket scorpion family. The chitin carapace can be freely hidden. When all are hidden, the scorpion is almost the same as a human being, and it is different from other celestial monsters.  .

    Seymour was lying in Sita's arms. He felt quite comfortable at first, but soon he felt flustered. He changed a few positions, and finally gave up, thinking secretly: "The carapace made by the scorpion  It's pretty tough."

    Hu Huan and Bai Nishang escaped from the alien monster's camp. Hu Huan flew dozens of kilometers, and seeing that no alien monster chased him, he immediately felt relieved, found a place to land, and refined the hapless Bangalore into a thing.  God card.

    n, r, gr, sr, these four levels of fetish cards, there is almost no difference of the same type, the fourth level of ssr fetish cards, not only has more aura data than n, r, gr, sr, each  Each card will be different.

    For example, Hu Huan's first six-armed Buddha and insect card has only six abilities, and Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insect, has the same ability as the six-armed monster he encountered for the first time.  Sixteen abilities.

    In addition to the Mount Sumeru Curse, Tight Binding Curse, Explosive Command Curse, Spirit Treasure Technique, Phantom Body, and Spiritual Light Finger Sword, there are also spiritual power shields, hunting silk, spiritual invisibility, gravity spells, and driving the wind.  Controlling clouds, manipulating fire, controlling water, subduing beasts, and absorbing souls.

    Among them, the Gravity Curse is very interesting. Although it seems to be the same as the Sumeru Mantra, it is actually completely different. The Sumeru Mantra is a condensed spiritual force field.  The stronger it is, the stronger it will be until the spiritual power of the person who has been hit by the Sumeru Mountain Mantra is exhausted.

    If the person who has been hit by the Sumeru Mountain Curse has no spiritual power, or simply gives up resistance, this special spiritual force field will disappear by itself, and it will not last long.

    </div&gt

 Text Fifty-Four, Senior Official Seymour

    The Gravity Curse actually changes the gravity of an object.

    Mass cannot be changed, but gravity can.

    The Gravity Mantra can change the gravity, making the person in the middle of the body double heavier, or feel like flying, which is completely different from the special spiritual force field of the Sumeru Mantra.

    The Mount Sumeru Mantra is only used to defeat the enemy, especially if the enemy is unknown, so the more intense the resistance, the stronger the Mount Sumeru Mantra, which can be said to be infinitely magical.

    The Gravity Curse is unique in defeating the enemy, but it doesn't have to be used against the enemy. It can also change its own gravity and fly into the air.

    Even it can be used to carry heavy objects. Although it is quite inflexible to carry heavy objects with the gravity spell, it is also difficult to use in battle, but it consumes very little spiritual power

    Flying with the Gravity Curse is like an airship, changing its own gravity to make it float, and then using other methods, such as wind control, cloud control, or even fire control, as the driving force, which is faster than flying directly with the spiritual force field.  Save energy and consume too much less spiritual energy.

    The aura invisibility technique can refract light and disappear visually, and it is infinitely useful when combined with the phantom and phantom technique.

    Huntian Ribbon and Lingguang Fingering Sword Technique have the same essence, they both condense spiritual power into a narrow and long or short spiritual power band, but the structure of the spiritual power is different.

    The spiritual power belt condensed by Huntianling is softer and tougher. It can form a layer outside the body. The defensive spiritual power belt is stronger than the spiritual power shield. Even if it is slightly damaged by the enemy's attack, it can be repaired immediately.  Binding the enemy is incidental instead.

    Lingguang refers to the spiritual power condensed by the sword. It is sharp and narrow, like a sword. It is the most flexible attack method for short and medium distances.

    The six-armed Buddha and insects do not have the long-range attack power of the Nakhbet Vulture, but they are short-to-medium range and have complete abilities, making them invincible.

    The six-armed Buddha worm also has one flaw. It does not have the ability to transform into a man or a vulture like the Nekhbet vulture, nor is it like the Serket scorpion. As long as the chitin carapace is put away, it will  Just like humans.

    The Six-Armed Buddha and Insect Man can only appear in the image of a monster, and cannot be transformed into a human image.

    Of course, this defect is not a problem for Hu Huan at all, he doesn't need the six-armed Buddha and insect to transform into a human body.

    Hu Huan took the fetish card of Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, and said to Bai Nishang: "I still have eight heads, so I can use them."

    Bai Nishang said quite happily: "Let's go to lure a few more times, and we will definitely be able to get it all together."

    Hu Huan looked at the alien camp from a distance, and said, "Seymour wants to go to your world, what danger do you think he will encounter?"

    Bai Nishang was slightly surprised, and said, "Mr. Seymour wants to go to the other world, why doesn't he come with us?"

    "Now only the great god Furiluo can help us go home. He is mixed with strange monsters, and there is no way to go back."

    Hu Huan did not explain to Bai Nishang this time that Seymour is not a man with a brain and a brain, and the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are not shallow.

    Seymour must have discovered something before he wanted to mix with Bharasa Sita, the leader of the Serket scorpions.

    As for why, Seymour didn't want to be with them, and the reason was very simple. Beast magic was always a domineering method of practice, and it needed to devour strange monsters to gain power.

    Although Seymour didn't have much contact with Bai Nishang, he also found out that the human side of the other world could not accept this way of devouring the enemy and seizing power.

    He went to the other side of the world, and he would inevitably be discriminated against on the human side, and there were many constraints.

    It's better to go to the alien camp, where you can be unscrupulous and pick and choose.

    Seymour was originally a deviant person, preferring an unrestrained, free and reckless life.

    It's just that Hu Huan was also surprised, what exactly did Seymour discover?  He actually thought that he could go back to the other side of the world with Bharasa Sita.

    The old fox thought to himself: "It makes no sense that I couldn't find out what Seymour could send out."

    The three leaders of the Alien Demon Camp, Dabang, the leader of the Nakhbet vultures, has been refined into a fetish card together with his tribe, and Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, has also been murdered.  Sita, the leader of the Serket scorpions.

    However, all of Bharasa Sita's men were killed in battle, and they were hanged up in public. It was a big shame. Even with Seymour's help, they couldn't subdue the rest of the strange monsters.

    The six-armed Buddha and insects elected a new leader to fight against Bharasha Sita.

    This alien army didn't dare to stay any longer, and quickly passed a resolution to withdraw to the depths of the shadow of everything.

    The objection of Brahma Sita is invalid, and it does not know how to do it.After a while, in the end, this army of alien monsters still pulled out of the stronghold and left.

    Hu Huan soon got the news that the technique of Lingbo teleportation is really convenient. Seymour described the marching route of the alien army in detail.

    Hu Huan and Bai Nishang quickly caught up with the fleeing alien army.

    Fortunately, in the shadow of all things, the surroundings are desolate, and this group of strange monsters have no way out, otherwise, with the morale of the current army of strange monsters, I am afraid that they would have collapsed long ago.

    Seymour and Bharasa Sita were both rejected by the alien army, and the two simply fell at the end of the team.

    How knowledgeable and interesting is Seymour?

    ? Even if the official Ximen is alive, he is quite inferior. After all, he is highly educated, has a broad vision, and can learn experience and skills from countless predecessors.

    He quickly got a strange monster and tamed it easily, using it to transport himself and Bharasa Sita.

    Originally, when Seymour discovered the walking monster, there were two of them, and he killed one on purpose.

    Bharasa Sita leaned on Seymour's arms, her long scorpion tail hooked his old waist, and her seductive face was full of tiredness.

    Sita Brahma suddenly asked, "What do you think we should do?"

    Seymour said at once, "We should go back."

    Sita Brahma said, "How to go back?"

    She didn't even think about what Seymour could do, but Seymour smiled mysteriously and said, "I have a way."

    Sita Sita smiled slightly, still not quite convinced, and asked, "What can you do?"

    Seymour said: "I discovered a secret. Although the concentration of aura in this world and our other world is different, the composition is the same. This shows that there is a channel between our two worlds, and the aura can communicate. We must  That's fine too."

    Seymour tried to be as simple as possible, but Sita Brahma still couldn't understand, so she asked, "What is an ingredient?"

    "Isn't spiritual power the same everywhere?"

    "When we came, we used the Stone Gate of Destiny. If we want to go back, besides the Stone Gate of Destiny, where did we come from?"

    Seymour suddenly wanted to give the female scorpion in his arms a straight iron fist, but he couldn't explain it.

    What Seymour means is that if you have a spiritual spring, you can go to the other world, and he also knows that the spiritual spring that the brothers and sisters of the Bai family came over is in the hands of Mostima

    Does this still need to be explained?

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 260

    Hu Huan followed all the way, and soon realized that he could no longer let these strange monsters escape.

    The shadow of all things has only been explored, and there are very few nodes that overlap with the present world. This is the closed area. Humans have only explored the closed area and the shadow of all things near the closed area. No one has explored the deeper shadow of all things.

    Hu Huan and his group of old antiques had never seen the shadow of all things back then, and of course they were not very familiar with this world.

    Once these strange monsters escaped into the depths of the shadow of everything, Hu Huan didn't know what would happen.

    If it was a normal situation, Hu Huan would let them go. Anyway, after entering the depths of the shadow of everything, it would be difficult to come out again.

    But now Hu Huan wants to be promoted to the third rank, how could it be possible to let these strange monsters escape into the depths of the shadow of all things?

    Hu Huan gave Seymour a signal, and Seymour really found an excuse to lure Bharasa Sita to another direction, making way for Hu Huan and Bai Nishang.

    Hu Huan is also not interested in the Serket Scorpion, and as long as Seymour gets out of the way, he will not do anything to Bharasa Sita.

    He and Bai Nishang caught up with the alien army, and Hu Huan immediately tried to launch a surprise attack.

    This time the surprise attack worked well. Hu Huan and Bai Nishang teamed up to kill thirteen strange monsters and retreated successfully.

    Although the monsters killed were only Tier 3, they still dealt a heavy blow to this team.

    After one success, Hu Huan had a solid understanding of this alien army. The leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, Bangalore, was a genius in command, but the new leader elected by the six-armed Buddha and insects was mediocre, but powerful.  , but not how to lead the army.

    After Hu Huan and Bai Nishang's surprise attack, this army of alien monsters actually separated a team with a broken rear, and the front army accelerated. Hu Huan couldn't figure out what the idea was for this kind of operation.

    There were more than 20 fourth-order strange monsters in the broken team, but there were no six-armed Buddhas and insects, so Hu Huan and Bai Nishang simply bypassed the broken team from the air.

    When Hu Huan and Bai Nishang reappeared, the leader of the strange monster army was terrified, thinking that the back-end army had been eaten, and hurriedly separated another team of back-breakers.

    This broken team has more than a dozen fourth-level strange monsters and nearly a hundred third-level strange monsters. The two broken teams account for 70% of the army's combat power.

    Hu Huan even said to Bai Nishang: "This guy who leads the army is giving up on himself and planning to commit suicide?"

    "Why is the division of troops so stupid?"

    Bai Nishang was also speechless, she actually wanted to say that this is a very common tactic in the other world.

    Although the alien monsters claim to be the Celestial Clan, they are actually hundreds of thousands of different races, and they are not in harmony with each other, and there is no trust at all.

    This kind of routine of letting soldiers of foreign races die and fleeing for their own lives has always been the usual combat method of the Celestial Clan.

    Actually the protoss are not much better.

    This is a world where individual strength is too strong. A common problem is that too much emphasis is placed on individual combat power, and naturally strategy is not valued. The leader of the army is often a peerless powerhouse, not a master of war art.

    Everyone is more accustomed to relying on personal strength to do it recklessly.

    Even in the other world, there is no art of war handed down, unlike China, where hundreds of books on art of war can be counted casually, and these are only famous ones, and there are also many unnamed art of war books.

    When Hu Huan and Bai Nishang bypassed the intercepting Duanhou troops from high altitude for the third time, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects simply abandoned all the fighters of foreign races and let them be Duanhou, and brought all his fellow tribes to continue fleeing to all things.  the depths of the shadow.

    Hu Huan still abandoned these broken troops. He keenly pondered the inner thoughts of the newly elected leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, so he chased but did not kill, and pursued tail to tail, but there was no real battle.

    He did this for two purposes, to keep the fleeing troops away from the army behind them, and the other purpose was to make the enemy panic by themselves.

    Hu Huan was very relieved to see that this army had made one of his favorite reactions, which was to let a fourth-level six-armed Buddha bugman lead more than ten third-level people to stop Hu Huan and Bai Nishang  .

    This time, Hu Huan didn't take a detour.

    When the battle started, he stood obediently by the side, clapping desperately, shouting, and cheering: "Shangshang is awesome!"

    Watching Bai Nishang kill this group of strange monsters in a hurry, and then slowly go up, refining all of them into fetish cards one by one.

    Hu Huan accepted this wave. He already had three fourth-level six-armed Buddha worms and more than ten third-level six-armed Buddha worms in his hands. He made some calculations and made a decisive decision.The first to be promoted to Tier 3 Warlord.

    Hu Huan was promoted to the third level. In fact, ten third-level strange monsters were enough. He set his sights on the fourth-level six-armed Buddha and insects just for the sake of excellence.

    Now three heads of the fourth rank have been captured, and one head is Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha insects. Together with the seven-headed third-rank six-armed Buddha insects, it is enough to be promoted.

    Hu Huan is not a perfectionist. For him, the way of practice is to pay attention to efficiency, not to repeatedly polish the foundation for some small progress, wasting time and resources.

    After Hu Huan talked to Bai Nishang, the two of them deviated slightly and found a secluded place. Hu Huan released the metal Rubik's Cube, and the two hid in it.

    This metal Rubik's Cube can hide fluctuations in spiritual power, and can guarantee the safety of promotion to the greatest extent.

    Hu Huan deliberately got a few tons of water from the spiritual spring as a backup, and then asked Bai Nishang to watch over him, and began to lay out the big formation for promotion.

    When Hu Huan was busy here, the scattered alien army had already started to deviate slightly from their direction. The last Seymour and Bharasa Sita quickly noticed this change.

    Sita Bharatha was surprised and asked, "Why is the front divided into multiple marches? In this barren world, if everyone separates, wouldn't it be difficult to find them again?"

    Of course Seymour knew what was going on, Hu Huan had already informed him with a secret method, and with a smile in his heart, he thought to himself: "For the leader of the newly elected six-armed Buddha bug to mess around like this, this branch  The army is separated from morality, and there will be ghosts if they do not disperse."

    "However, it is also good for Hu Huan if the army is dispersed. There should be no problem for him to be promoted."

    "We Taiping soldiers have thought of countless ways, but no one has thought of escaping from this world and going to other worlds."

    "The research on the new law that I gave up has been devoted to searching for a new world, and now I can confirm that the spiritual power in the other world is a hundred times stronger than that of the earth. And there is a suitable channel, I will tell Mostima  , you can definitely borrow the Lingquan eye in his hand."

    "I have been cultivating so hard in this world, why is it really necessary? Go to the other world, and sooner or later I will become a god.???

 Main text 1. Promotion to general

    Hu Huan is the top practitioner on earth, whether it is the classical method or the new method, he is the top group.

    He is the top class of the classical method, and he is the ancestor of the creation of the new method.

    This reincarnation reconstruction, although a little deviated from his plan, Hu Huan still felt that everything was under control.

    This time he was promoted to a warrior, he just wanted to improve his combat power, not to determine the direction of his practice.

    Just like when Seymour woke up, he immediately broke through to the fourth level with the help of the Nakhbet vulture card presented by Hu Huan, but he did not major in beast magic.  A tool that maintains a strong fighting force.

    In the minds of these old antiques of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, the way to pursue longevity and the means to protect longevity can be the same, or they can be different.

    Having experienced the decline of aura and the decline of strength, no one would mind borrowing some temporary power, which may even be abandoned in the future.

    Hu Huan already had a premonition that with the recovery of vitality and the boiling tide of spiritual energy, the world would enter a new stage sooner or later. He followed the steps to cultivate the original virtual method, and at the same time needed immediate combat power.

    Seymour chose the Beast Art, and Hu Huan chose the warrior family.

    Hu Huan repelled the fetish card in his body, restored his strength to the second-order level, and then started the ritual of promotion.

    The techniques used by the Qianlong Army were handed down from the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and Hu Huan naturally had the most complete version. At this time, the ritual of promotion was activated, and a violent airflow suddenly rose in the metal Rubik's Cube.

    Bai Nishang, who was guarding the side, put her hands together, and the water from countless spiritual springs turned into spiritual mist under her surging inspiration, covering Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan made a trick, ten cards floated in the air, three of them were shining with platinum luster, they were serious SSR cards, super super rare, comparable to Tier 4 master-level professionals.

    The first six-armed Buddha-worm was released, and then collapsed into a ball of spiritual power, which merged into the surging energy of Hu Huan.

    After devouring a six-armed Buddha and insect, Hu Huan's aura soared, and he did not hesitate. Then another card was destroyed, releasing the second six-armed Buddha and insect.

    Hu Huan devoured the strange monster, and his momentum rose again. The black and white light curtains of the soldiers in front of him flickered for a while, and some colors were added. Although the color is a bit warmer yellow, the display resolution is still extremely low, but compared to the original  The black and white light curtain is already a great improvement.

    The third six-armed Buddha worm was released again. After Hu Huan devoured it, his aura reached the peak of the second order, but he forcibly suppressed the signs of breakthrough, and released the remaining fetish cards one after another.  The six-armed strange demon turned into pure spiritual energy, which was devoured by him one by one with the secret method.

    When the last six-armed Buddha insect was devoured, Hu Huan could no longer hold back his momentum, and his body made a soft crisp sound like glass shattering.

    Hu Huan let out a stern voice, the spirit of the whole person, his unparalleled belief, and the accumulation of years beyond a long time, merged together to one point, triggering a new change like fission.

    In an instant, Hu Huan felt a strange energy rushing through his body, causing every cell, every inch of muscle, and every bone in him to undergo earth-shaking transformations.

    After the transformation of the physical body, there is a change of spiritual power. Countless particles of spiritual energy rub against each other, collide, jump up, and resonate, turning into misty fresh air, gushing out of the body, and turning into a clear light to envelop Hu Huan.

    With physical and spiritual breakthroughs, Hu Huan has officially stepped into the third rank, but his promotion is still not over.

    Countless supernatural powers surged and appeared one by one on the colored light curtain in front of Hu Huan. The original Hu Huan had only five supernatural powers, but after he was promoted, more than twenty kinds of supernatural powers appeared.

    In addition to the original Gluttony, Vajra, and Hercules, there are more aura fluctuations and aura force fields, phantom phantoms, subduing beasts, and soul-hunting.

    The supernatural aura disappeared and was replaced by aura fluctuations.

    Spiritual energy and aura fluctuations are both aura particles in essence, but the particles of aura are relatively static, but the aura particles of aura fluctuations rub against each other, collide, jump, and resonate, turning into a new form of energy.

    If you want to make a simple analogy, it is that hydration is turned into surging steam, and the unsurprising substances that can be seen everywhere have become the first driving force to promote the industrial revolution and social progress.

    With the same amount, aura fluctuations can exert a destructive power three to five times more than aura.

    This is not the limit of aura fluctuations, but the limit of Hu Huan, who is still unable to skillfully use this brand new energy.

    ? The original aura cannon and the newly born abilities¡ª???Explosive Command Spell, Aura Finger Sword, Lingbaoshu, Huntian Silk, Aura Bullet and Aura Finger are all listed as derivative abilities of aura fluctuations.

    The Meru Mountain Curse, Tight Binding Curse, Spiritual Power Shield, Aura Invisibility, Gravity Curse, Wind Control, Cloud Control, Fire Control, Water Control, etc. are listed as derivative abilities of the aura force field.

    What surprised Hu Huan was that, in addition to the original abilities of the serial warrior and the six-armed Buddha and bugman, he also had two more abilities, the spiritual bullet and the spiritual finger.

    These two abilities are common abilities of the warrior family, but most fighters will only awaken one.

    The spiritual power contained in the spiritual power bullet is extremely unstable and will cause explosive damage.

    The spiritual power of the Reiki finger flick is extremely compressed, similar to the attribute of the Reiki finger sword, both pay attention to penetrating damage, and it is only a long-range, a short-to-medium range.

    A total of 22 kinds of abilities are arranged on the screen in a strange pattern, letting Hu Huan know that he has finally stepped into the third level and became a warrior.

    Or it is called - supernatural warrior.

    After being promoted, Hu Huan's body was hungry and thirsty, and he kept devouring the spiritual mist covering his whole body.

    Bai Nishang was extremely happy, and kept dumping the small gourd in his hand, and poured the water from the spiritual spring that Hu Huan had prepared in advance on Hu Huan's body like the capital.

    Hu Huan swallowed hundreds of kilograms of water from the spiritual spring, and then he let out a long roar and stood up. His promotion was finally over.

    Bai Nishang blinked her eyes, smiling like crescent moons, Hu Huan was able to improve her strength, she was happier than anyone else, even happier than her husband, Fox.

    Although Xiaoshangshang didn't mind, Hu Huan was very happy about his strength. Whenever Hu Huan was in danger, he would yell for Xiaoshangshang to save me.

    But she also knew that if the two of them went back to the other world in the future, Hu Huan would only have a second rank and would not be able to marry her. After all, the other world respected strength and had many rules.

    Bai Nishang originally thought that if this was the case, she would never go. This is why Bai Nishang worked so hard for the Qianlong Army, and she even took her brother to kill the strange monsters together.

    The two were born noble in the other world, where did they have such a hard life?

    For Hu Huan, Bai Nishang is willing to give anything.

    </div&gt

 Text II. Supernatural powers

    ,

    Hu Huan collected the metal Rubik's Cube and reappeared in the Shadow of Everything. He checked his stats and was promoted to Tier 3. All his stats of attack, defense, life, strength, and speed have all been raised above A-level!

    Things like attack, speed, and even an A+ grade.

    From a fifth-level warrior, he was promoted to a fifth-level warrior.

    Even the Tier 4 Taurus Warlord, Nakhbet Vulture, and Six-Armed Buddha Bug have some low data. For example, the speed of the Tauren Warlord is c+++, and the strength and defense of the Nakhbet Vulture are B-level.  , the strength and speed of the six-armed Buddha and insects are B-level.

    Hu Huan's promotion to Warrior is level 5a. He has no shortcomings, which is extremely rare. In addition, he has as many as 22 kinds of supernatural powers.

    Bai Nishang fell down lightly, and was very happy for him, saying: "You should also put more effort into the Brahma technique. Although I don't know very well, the warrior family on your side, but this professional family has no fourth-order  , not very promising."

    "Our Brahma technique can produce ninth-level great gods."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly. As an ancestor who pioneered new methods, how could he change the way of practice?  But he didn't explain it to Bai Nishang, just said with a smile: "Let's go after those strange monsters and kill them all."

    Bai Nishang nodded frequently and said, "Okay!"

    As long as Hu Huan wants to do something, she will just follow along, and there will be no objection.

    Hu Huan has been promoted and doesn't need the alien monsters anymore. He still wants to hunt down the army of alien demons, but he just hopes to save some supplies.

    This army of alien monsters is powerful enough to subvert a country, surpassing professional organizations in most countries. The Qianlong army even dispatched for world peace. Hu Huan was worried at the beginning.

    But after going through repeated battles, Hu Huan, an old guy with hundreds of years of life experience and wisdom, quickly understood the weakness of the other world.

    That is, the culture is too backward, the wisdom about the military has not been summarized, the battle is still swarming, the strong fight, and the level of tactics is probably the level of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms without all the strategies.

    If this alien army was commanded properly and placed in the hands of a mid-level general, it would not be so easy for Hu Huan and Bai Nishang to force them to their current situation.

    However, in terms of the strategy of this army of alien monsters, there are huge mistakes and omissions, that is, there are actually three leaders who are not under each other, and they all act on their own, and they don't communicate with their companions.

    It is also because of this that the battle between Hu Huan and the Nakhbet vultures was so easy, and all the Nahbet vultures were wiped out in one battle.

    This battle was all about the Nekhbet vultures, there were no strange monsters to provide assistance, and the Nehbet vultures had no intention of calling for help.

    If the Nakhbet vultures entangled him and Bai Nishang, the six-armed Buddha worm was assisting on the ground, and all kinds of supernatural powers flew around, even if Baidi Shu was there, he would not be able to escape the ending of being killed on the spot.  .

    The same is true for the Serket scorpions. After being lured by Hu Huan, they fought alone. The scorpions were weaker and naturally ended badly.

    Later, Bangalore, the leader of the six-armed Buddha and insects, still showed some qualities of a commander, but he was easily irritated by the flaws deliberately left by Hu Huan, and he left the army alone, and was beheaded by Bai Nishang.  The fate of the demon army is destined to be unchangeable.

    As for the latter, the new leader elected by the six-armed Buddha and insects will continue to divide the army and abandon his subordinates, which is even more unbelievable.

    There have been countless such mediocre generals in history, and there are even a lot of stupid ones.

    Hu Huan, like Seymour, does not think that without the Stone Gate of Destiny, it is impossible to come and go between the two worlds, not to mention that the Stone Gate of Destiny is now in the hands of the Great God Furiluo.

    Fu Riluo is Hu Huan's cheap master, but he is always from the other world.

    Hu Huan, who has seen hundreds of years of ups and downs, never thinks that personal feelings can determine the story line of the world.

    Although Hu Huan and Bai Nishang were delayed for several hours because of Hu Huan's promotion, both of them could fly, so it didn't take long for them to catch up with the fleeing alien army again.

    At this moment, there are only dozens of people left in this alien army, all of them are six-armed Buddhas and insects, except for five fourth-level, the rest are all third-level.

    Hu Huan's heart moved, he took the first step, crossed the army, and landed at the front of the team. With the golden bull horn in his hand, he shouted in Suravidian words: "Wu, those six-armed barbarians, how dare you fight with a certain man?"  The family fights alone."

    Hu Huan also pretends to be coercive casually, if theseAs soon as the six-armed buddha worms surged up, he would immediately fly high. How much rice would he eat to support a group of fourth-order hard workers?

    When Hu Huan didn't expect, there actually was a fourth-order Buddha bug walking out of the team slowly, and said in a low voice, "You guys have been chasing us all the time?"

    Hu Huan is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. When someone came to a duel, he immediately cast a Mount Sumeru mantra unceremoniously.

    The six-armed Buddha worm sneered, his whole body's spiritual power was restrained, and he didn't move at all, and the Mount Sumeru Mantra had no effect. He said flatly, "You use the Mount Sumeru Mantra to deal with me? Isn't it just a trick?"

    Hu Huan launched the Sumeru Mountain Mantra, and his whole body was ready to go. With a speed that was an order of magnitude higher than that of the six-armed Buddha and insects, he spanned a distance of several hundred meters.  Tight and dense, with a few tricks, a hole the size of a bowl was chiseled out of the opponent's whole body.

    Hu Huan stomped the six-armed Buddha worm under his feet, slapped it down randomly with fetishism, and said: "The enemy is now, you restrain your spiritual power, are you courting death?"

    "You six-armed worms, is this how you play the Sumeru Mantra?"

    "Such a crude technology has the face to tell me that it's a trick? Which of us is Lu Ban?"

    The six-armed Buddha Chong'er can be regarded as a warrior who takes the magic route. His shots are all kinds of supernatural powers, which can beat most enemies in a hurry, and will not let them get close at all.

    However, how could this fourth-level monster think of it? Hu Huan never thought about fighting in accordance with the fighting mode of the six-armed Buddha and worm. As soon as the Sumeru Mantra came out, Hu Huan guessed that the enemy would restrain his spiritual power.

    The enemy is at hand, restrain your ideas!

    Isn't this just death?

    Just relying on melee combat, how can the six-armed Buddha and insects resist the third-tier generals?

    The strength and speed of the six-armed Buddha and insects are both B-level, and the S-level defense is based on the spiritual shield, not the tyranny of the physical body.

    A platinum fetish card fluttered up, Hu Huan held it in his hand, and shouted: "Do you still dare to fight alone?"

    After a while, another fourth-order six-armed Buddha and insect walked out of the team.

    Hu Huan couldn't help complaining: "There really are! ?

 Text 3. Cave of Emmanuel

    The six arms of this Buddhist worm squeezed the magic formula, and launched an attack without saying a word, and it was also a Mount Sumeru mantra that fell.

    Obviously, it is necessary to treat the person in the same way as the person.

    Hu Huan was also quite puzzled, and thought: "You are a weak mage, do you want to fight me hand-to-hand?"

    Although he looked at his opponent and the aura on his body lit up, he felt happy and unafraid, and counterattacked with a Mount Sumeru curse.

    As soon as his spiritual power moved, the Mount Sumeru Mantra immediately suppressed the infinite.

    Hu Huan is not this group of six-armed people. With a pick of his golden ox horn, he found the spiritual power node of the Sumeru Mountain Curse, and easily broke the spell. Then he saw his opponent suddenly retract the aura shield, obviously unable to resist it  The weight of the Mount Sumeru mantra was overwhelmed.

    The next battle still entered the hand-to-hand combat that Hu Huan was most familiar with and was best at. In just a moment, Hu Huan poked out dozens of bowl-sized holes in his opponent.

    ? This is quite a resourceful, more than brave six-armed monster, tattered like a pile of minced meat, and the sack is no longer enough to describe its decay.

    ? Hu Huan obtained a fetish card that shines with platinum brilliance after dozens of fetish spells fell.

    He was promoted to the third level, and the success rate of fetishism has increased by a little bit, which is much easier than when he was at the second level.

    Hu Huan lost two straight six-armed Buddha and insects, couldn't help cheering up, continued to shout, and shouted: "One more bottle!"

    "Wrong, try again."

    This time, Hu Huan didn't wait for the "welfare", and the three-headed and six-armed Buddha and insects rushed out of the formation together. Hu Huan snapped his fingers, and Bai Nishang, who had been lying in ambush for a long time, immediately rushed into the alien camp behind.

    With her fifth-level cultivation base, dealing with dozens of third-level strange monsters is like watching vegetables. Her husband, Fox, is still throwing the Mount Sumeru curse at each other with three fourth-level monsters. She has already solved the battle.

    Next, the old fox replaced the Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow and entangled the two enemies. He watched Xiao Shangshang cut off one of the fourth ranks, and then separated another, and saw Xiao Shangshang cut off a big enemy.  .

    At the last end, he didn't fight with Bai Nishang, he just cheered his "wife" loudly, and saw Bai Nishang's smiling knife, chopping the strange monster into a cabbage.

    Next it was time for Hu Huan to clean up the battlefield.

    There are a total of five ssr cards, and dozens of sr's six-armed Buddha and insect cards.

    Just relying on these fetish cards, Hu Huan can pull up one, which is comparable to the power of Qianlong Army.

    After killing these strange monsters, Hu Huan didn't dare to go deep into the shadow of everything, and took Bai Nishang back the same way, but he was on the way and never encountered the three abandoned alien monster troops.

    Although Hu Huan was a little puzzled, he didn't dare to stay any longer.

    Because he found that the shadows of all things are changing all the time, he has changed a little bit does not know the way.

    Hu Huan simply changed the three-way train, took the white clothes and left the shadow of everything. He stepped into the world, and after a little positioning, he found that he was already in Hebei, hundreds of kilometers away from Beijing.

    Hu Huan is also unwilling to go back to the Shadow of Everything.

    Bai Nishang asked, "Do you want to wait for Seymour?"

    Hu Huan shook his head. He and Seymour are old friends, but they don't rely on each other. Each has its own world and its own choices.

    We are comrades on the same road, but not companions with the same goal.

    When the goal is the same, walk together together, and when you reach a fork in the road, you will naturally separate to pursue what belongs to you.

    Seymour obviously has a very clear purpose, and Hu Huan will not stop him.

    At this time, Seymour had already been with Bharasa Sita and could no longer find any companions. He was also a little weird, because this situation was not normal.

    Seymour hesitated for a long time, but still said to Bharasa Sita: "We can't move forward, I feel that the shadow of everything is not normal."

    Brahma Sita is not familiar with the shadow of all things at all. For it, this barren world, where is it different?

    It even hopes to find its own companion, and said stubbornly: "What's the use of us going back? In this world, what is different for us?"

    "Only by finding them and getting together can we survive in this difficult world. If it's just us, sooner or later we'll just die."

    Seymour frowned. He is not an emotional person. He felt more and more that there was something wrong with the Shadow of Everything, and said firmly, "I can find a way to go back."

    Sita Brahma could not understand his self-confidence, and asked: "If you can find it, you will find it."?, I will be with you, but you have to say it clearly and plainly, and you can't hide anything.  "

    Seymour had no choice but to say in a low voice: "When we encountered those aboriginals, I woke up earlier. I heard from those aborigines that they found a spiritual spring eye and sensed the breath of the other world in the depths of the spiritual spring eye."

    "As long as we can find the Lingquan eye, we will definitely be able to go back!"

    Boluosha Sita looked dull, and asked, "What is a spiritual spring eye?"

    Seymour explained in detail, and the female scorpion whispered: "It turns out to be the cave of spiritual light! I also heard that many caves of spiritual light lead to different worlds, but the cave of spiritual light is extremely unstable, and often  It¡¯s hard to go back, even the great gods and the like dare not take risks.¡±

    Seymour said impassionedly: "This world is so desolate, it is not our promised land at all. No matter how many years you live here, life must be very difficult. I am willing to take the risk to go back."

    "Even if you can't go back and die inside, that's all. It's better than being so sad."

    Brahma Sita also feels the same way, it can't stand this kind of life anymore, especially when it is with the big army, it can be a little easier, but with the world peace of the Qianlong Army, the fate of Shimen, killing most of the low-level fighters  With death, the situation is different.

    This time, being massacred by Hu Huan and Bai Nishang crazily, even breaking up the remnants of this alien army, Sita Brahma had already given birth to all kinds of despair.

    After Seymour's earnest persuasion, it finally nodded and said: "As long as you can find the Lingquan eye, I am willing to take the risk."

    Seymour was overjoyed and said hastily, "I can find it."

    "I eavesdropped on what they were saying and knew the approximate direction of the Lingquan Eye."

    Sitta Brahma was persuaded by Seymour, and finally reluctantly gave up tracking the large army, and changed direction with him.

    Seymour hurriedly left the Shadow of Everything while Boluosha was resting, and sent a spiritual wave to Hu Huan, saying, "I want to borrow the spiritual spring eye of Mostima, please arrange it for me."

    Hu Huan had already returned to the capital with Bai Nishang at this time, and he was surprised when he heard the words: "What do you want to use the Lingquan eye for?"

    Seymour didn't hide anything, and immediately said his plan.

    </div&gt

 Text 4. Gathering and parting

    ,

    Hu Huan was very surprised and asked: "Can you really go to the other world through the eyes of the Lingquan?"

    Seymour replied: "Old friend, I gave up studying the mind method and devoted myself to studying the method leading to other worlds. This is the wisdom crystallization of my countless years. Please believe that I can do it?"

    Hu Huan asked: "Why didn't you find a place to investigate before?"

    Seymour looked embarrassed, and replied: "I have actually been to several worlds, but the experience is very bad. They are all more desolate than the shadow of all things, and less spiritual than the earth. So I am sure,  Without a clear goal, going to another world blindly is a bad thing."

    "Now with this army of aliens as the guide and the Lingquan Eye as the channel, I will definitely find the way to the high-level world."

    "If my exploration is successful, I believe that our old friends of the Taiping Tianbing will also like it and travel to this world. After all, we have all set foot on the pinnacle. We have stayed at this level for too long, and we are no longer impatient."

    Hu Huan was able to understand Seymour's thoughts very well. He thought about it for a while and said, "I don't need Mostima, I also have a spiritual spring eye, which can definitely lead to the other world."

    Although Hu Huan has eleven spiritual spring eyes in his hand, the remaining ten may not lead to the other world, and it is not certain whether they can form a channel, but it is certain that the Wanhu Pearl will definitely lead to the other world.

    After all the body of the Brahma god, and the Brahma golden flag all came out of the ten thousand dendrobium pearls.

    Hu Huan is so familiar with the Bai family brothers and sisters, Furiluo Great God, of course, he has inquired about various information long ago, and he is sure that the corpse is Brahma God, the lord of Ayutthaya City, and the original owner of the Destiny Stone Gate.

    He threw the body of Brahma God into the Twelve Thunder Mansion Yuanling Demon Swinging Array, serving as the eye of the array, and now the Guardian Array in Xiaosnail Cave Heaven has regained some of its former prestige.  able.

    Seymour was overjoyed immediately. He had known Hu Huan for many years, and knew that what the old fox said was absolutely correct, so he immediately said, "Lend me the eye of the spring."

    Hu Huan said without hesitation, "Yes!"

    Seymour waited for a while, and saw Hu Huan coming with the wind. This time, Hu Huan did not use the Nakhbet vulture card, but used the Gravity Curse combined with the Wind Riding Technique, and came floating like  Immortals.

    Hu Huan's speed is not fast enough, his own speed is only a+, which is similar to the three-way train and the Nehbet Vulture in normal state.

    The Gravity Curse combined with the Wind Riding Technique only increases one level to become A++, which is slightly faster than the three-way train, and not as good as the Nakhbet Vulture in the vulture state.

    However, Hu Huan prefers to use his own strength for such a short journey, because compared with fetish cards, his own strength gives him a feeling of control over everything.

    As for the consumption of spiritual power, Hu Huan didn't care about it. He has eleven spiritual spring eyes, and there is no shortage of spiritual spring water. Under normal conditions, no matter how high the consumption is, he can replenish it.

    Seeing Hu Huan, Seymour opened his arms, hugged Hu Huan, and said in a low voice, "If I can't come back, help me take care of Margaret."

    Hu Huan looked surprised and asked, "You still remember that girl? I almost forgot who she is."

    Seymour looked holy, and said: "I haven't seen you for a few days, and I'll forget it right away. It's too heartless. Maybe I will forget it in two years, but it's definitely not now."

    Hu Huan agreed straight away: "No problem, I will take care of that girl for you."

    Seymour took out more than ten thick notebooks and said: "This is my research notebook. At that time, you said that you were not interested in going to another world, so I studied it alone. Now I will give them to you."

    "If I never come back, it means that my theory must be wrong. Help me find a young genius to complete this theory."

    "I believe this theory must be true."

    Hu Huan agreed and took it into Xiaosnail Cave.

    The two re-entered the Shadow of Everything, and Hu Huan used a secret technique to release the Wanhu pearl. Seymour looked at the spiritual spring and couldn't help but enviously said: "I thought this thing was useless back then, and I didn't have any at hand.  Treasure one, if I have it myself, I don¡¯t need to bother you.¡±

    Hu Huan said lightly: "When you think it is useful, I have almost collected all the spiritual spring eyes in the world."

    Seymour sneered, turned and left to look for Bharasa Sita.

    If he wants to go to the other world, he needs a tool to integrate into that world. This beautiful female leader of the scorpion is the best tool.

    Hu Huan found a place, hid it, and erected it.A high-magnification telescope is connected to a shooting device. These are necessary tools for scientific researchers. When my husband Fox was studying astronomy, he often used them.

    This astronomy is serious astronomy.

    The observations are all serious celestial bodies.

    Not long after, Seymour brought Sita over, pretending to be surprised, holding Sita in his arms, performing a show of tears of joy, and then began to lay out the passage between the two worlds.

    After a busy night, Seymour gestured "goodbye" to his old friend.

    The man hugged the female scorpion and jumped into the eye of the spiritual spring.

    In the blink of an eye, countless vortices were born in the eye of the Lingquan, which was completely different from usual. More water from the Lingquan spewed out than usual, and big bubbles flew out one after another.

    Hu Huan sensed from a distance, and the aura of his old friend Seymour gradually disappeared.

    Just as he was feeling a little sad, he saw a little boy appearing out of nowhere, leaping like ten thousand pearls, and his breath disappeared immediately.

    Hu Huan was shocked, and rushed out from his hiding place. He checked the spiritual spring, and there was no one under the pearls. Seymour, Bharasa Sita, and the little boy were all gone.  up.

    Except for the gushing water of the spiritual spring, the ten thousand dendrobium pearls have three times more water than before, and there is no change.

    Hu Huan stood blankly on the barren land of the shadow of everything for a long time, making sure that his old friend had really disappeared, and then reintroduced the Wanhu Pearl into the Xiaosnail Cave.

    He also did not expect the last change, but Hu Huan believed that even if there was any crisis, Seymour would be able to deal with it.

    He is also very curious, what will happen to his old friend when he goes to the other world, and what is so new about that world.

    Although Hu Huan knew a lot about the other world from the mouths of Baidi Shu, Bai Nishang and Furiluo, he was still full of curiosity about this world.

    The only thing he is sure of is that that world is not the Lingkong Tianyu, where there is no master for him.

    Hu Huan turned around and left the Shadow of Everything. Seymour walked his own path, and he also had a path he wanted to take. The old friend who was sent away, the old fox will embark on his own journey again.

    Every gathering between friends is for the next parting.

 Text V. One kill

    ,

    When Hu Huan returned to his "home", he saw Pei Linger. When he saw the old fox, he said in a low voice, "You are having a good time. I have been explaining to you for the past few days why you disappeared.  .¡±

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said: "I went to the Shadow of Everything and was promoted to a third level. Now I am a warrior."

    Pei Linger's face froze, and then he was so surprised that he asked, "Is it really promoted?"

    Hu Huan grasped it falsely, and a cloud of spiritual light urgently needed to spin in the palm of his hand, and said, "Do you need to verify it?"

    Pei Linger glanced at the aura ball in Hu Huan's palm, and couldn't help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He could feel the strong energy contained in this aura. If it exploded, it would be enough to destroy half of the small courtyard.

    He hurriedly said: "Don't try this thing, you'd better go and explain to the old man why he disappeared for so many days."

    Hu Huan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Thank you for your hard work these past few days."

    Pei Linger shook his head and said, "It's nothing hard, these are what we should do."

    "If it's convenient, go and write a report with Officer Yan."

    Pei Linger didn't ask, Hu Huan has been in the Shadow of Everything for so long, what has he done except promotion, and how did he get promoted.

    He had been instructed a long time ago that Hu Huan was different from ordinary Qianlong Army soldiers and should not ask about many things.

    Of course Pei Linger will abide by the discipline, and really pretend that he doesn't know anything, just exchange a reminder, even if he reports to Yan Lingse.

    After Hu Huan left the room, he first saw Mr. Shang's very haggard face. The identity of his grandson was fake, just to facilitate him to avoid the trouble of his original identity, and also to give Mr. Shang some comfort.

    Hu Huan didn't think about it, but he still brought some troubles to the old man.

    He took out a bottle of water from the spiritual spring, and slowly poured it on the old man's forehead. The water from the spiritual spring has infinite uses. This method of pouring on the body is the most wasteful, but has the least negative effect.

    After all, not everyone can bear the water of the spiritual spring.

    The old man woke up suddenly and saw his "grandson" watering himself. He couldn't help being furious and shouted, "You bastard, you watered me? Do you think your grandpa can bloom?"

    "Where have you been these few days?"

    "Believe it or not, I'll make your ass bloom?"

    Hu Huan said slowly in the most soothing tone: "I went back to my hometown to visit my parents. These few days are the days of their sacrifice."

    The old man suddenly burst into tears, put his arms around his grandson, and never spoke again, nor did he mention the matter of punishing him.

    Hu Huan was also a little sad, of course it wasn't that coincidental, these few days were not the days when Mr. Shang's sons and daughters died, but under the spell of insanity, the old man ignored the date, he hugged his grandson, and kept saying: "There is grandpa here!  "

    "do not be afraid!"

    "Those bastards, if they die, they will die. If they die for the country, they deserve their death."

    "Don't cry, don't cry."

    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Shang burst into tears. The originally strong old man could no longer hide the weakness in his heart.

    Hu Huan put his arms around the old man, and waited patiently for Mr. Shang to be exhausted and fell into a deep sleep before sending the old man to the bedroom.

    He quickly closed the door and came out.

    Although this level has been passed, there are still countless levels. He disappeared this time and brought a white dress with him. This matter will definitely attract the attention of all walks of life.

    The first thing that needs to be explained is Baidi Shu, but Hu Huan doesn't have to explain, after all, Bai Nishang can handle this uncle.

    Then there is Yan Lingse

    Hu Huan always respects this head teacher.

    Although Yan Lingse is not a qualified leader, she has done everything she can to treat her students, always uphold her, and never once faced the enemy without being the first to stand in front of everyone.

    Although Mr. Yan is really the floor of the fourth-tier combat power.

    After that, there are some less important people.

    For example, people like Margaret, Xiao Fei, and Li Tong, Hu Huan really has a headache how to deal with Margaret. If Seymour hadn't explained it, Hu Huan really wanted to kill her.

    ? Neat and neat, no sequelae.

    Hu Huan returned to his room and entered Xiaosnail Cave, where he sat at the round table in the meeting room.

    After a while, the shadow of Mostima brightened, and he sawLooking at Hu Huan's expression, he asked, "Why don't you seem very happy?"

    Hu Huan grasped the void, and used the zero-order Tianyan technique in the void printing room. On one side were Seymour's notes, and on the other side were countless A4 papers. When all the materials were copied, he pushed gently, and the printed materials  , pushed to Mostima.

    Mostima flipped it over and said in surprise, "Why did you change to a new research direction? Thisresearch is interesting!"

    "Is it because I have a Lingquan eye in my hand that you gave me the information?"

    Hu Huan whispered, "It's Seymour's notes!"

    "He left this world and went to the other world."

    Mostima was silent for a long time, and after a while, he sighed and said, "Does he really believe in his research so much?"

    Hu Huan said: "There are many people in your soul sect, find some old guys, and go explore the eyes of Lingquan."

    Mostima smiled lightly, tapped the table lightly, and agreed straight away: "Okay, I'll do it."

    Hu Huan said lightly: "If Seymour doesn't come back, old friend"

    "Just one less."

    The two sighed quietly together.

    There were not many old friends left. It was a surprise to them that Seymour was able to recover, but no one thought that Seymour would be so courageous that he would leave this world to explore the other world.

    Both of them knew how dangerous this matter was.

    If it was Hu Huan, or Mostima, he would definitely let the cannon fodder explore the way without hesitation, or the believers of the Soul Sect, or the Demon Ling family, or the newly cultivated forces.

    In short, no one will take risks by himself.

    Not long after, Elizabeth's figure also lit up.

    The dean of this emerging sect looks very good, obviously the sect has developed well recently.

    When she came up, she said excitedly: "I have already mastered a business route, and I can sell Wushen cards and water from the spiritual spring stably. I need a new batch of goods."

    Mostima smiled slightly and said, "I will give you a new batch of water from the spiritual spring."

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said, "I'll give you a small gift."

    He randomly flew out an SR card, flew over the illusory tabletop, and landed in front of Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth picked it up and couldn't help holding her breath. This card has never been used since Hu Huan got it, but it is still an SR card after all, which is equivalent to a third-tier professional.

    Attacking Pig Ganglie

 Text 6. Lonely Northern Hemisphere Flight

    ,

    The attacking Zhu Ganglie is a fetish card with no shortcomings. Except for the defense being a++, the rest of the attributes are above b, which is better than the data of the serial soldiers.

    Of course, this is not surprising.

    The Sequence Soldiers are Tier 2, and the attacking Zhu Ganglie is an SR card, which is equivalent to a Tier 3 professional. It is only natural that the data is better than the Sequence Soldiers.

    Hu Huan is unlikely to have the opportunity to use this SR card, but it is an inestimable treasure card for Elizabeth.

    The reason for Hu Huan is that his old friend Seymour left, and he felt a sense of humor, and gave Elizabeth, who is also a descendant of his old friend, a series of benefits.

    What's more, Mostima also agreed to provide water from the spiritual spring, so he just followed suit.

    Elizabeth thought of the Celestial Centipede Spirit Staff last time, and the attacking Zhu Ganglie this time, if she hadn't already had a career, she almost wanted to switch to the fetishism of the Tianmoling family.

    Zhou Qiusheng's figure also lit up. Although the mathematician was still calm, but his face was tired, he only glanced at Hu Huan and said, "Hu Sheng, you have already been promoted to the third rank?  "

    Hu Huan nodded. There is no need to hide such a trivial matter from an old friend.

    Zhou Qiusheng sighed softly and said, "Come as soon as possible."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and asked, "Is it already this serious?"

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Mostima, and Mostima smiled wryly: "Anyway, we are old friends, don't be so distrustful, okay?"

    Zhou Qiusheng did not speak, but only asked: "When?"

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said, "I'm leaving now, it will take about twenty hours."

    Beijing is about 10,000 kilometers away from New York. With Hu Huan's fastest Nekhbet vulture card, in the form of Liberated Vulture, it will take so long to fly. This is already the fastest way.

    Falling from the pinnacle of the classical method, none of us have the ancient teleportation void spell, and the flying speed is quite unhappy.

    Usually, the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour is still extremely fast, and it is enough for combat, but the journey across the ocean is very slow.

    Although it is called an airplane, it is actually faster than Hu Huan's own flight, but firstly, he has to arrange a flight, secondly, he may need to transfer, and it takes a long time to wait for boarding, so it cannot be faster than going directly.

    Zhou Qiusheng nodded and said to Hu Huan: "Be sure to be alone, don't bring your chicks."

    At the same time, he also said to Mostima: "It's an old friend, let's not talk dark words, as long as you don't come to New York, I owe you a favor."

    Mostima sneered, and said, "I will restrain all Soul Sect members and leave New York."

    Hu Huan knew in his heart that Zhou Qiusheng must have a special situation to be so impatient. He received Zhou Qiusheng's request for help, but he didn't leave immediately. He just wanted to be promoted to the third rank first. Now he is already a third rank supernatural warrior  , of course there will be no further delays.

    Elizabeth suddenly felt that she was rejected again. She glanced at the three men, slapped the table suddenly, and shouted: "I am also a legal member, please allow me to know, what happened?"

    At this moment, Ma Chengwu's portrait also lit up.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pointed, and said, "Let him explain to you."

    First of all, he exited the conference room. Mostima smiled slightly and said: "I will arrange the delivery as soon as possible, and the water from the spiritual spring you need will be delivered soon." He also exited in a hurry.

    Zhou Qiusheng said to Ma Chengwu who appeared: "Tell Elizabeth about our Taiping Heavenly Soldiers."

    ? also left the conference room in a flutter, leaving only Ma Chengwu who had just logged in with a face full of astonishment, feeling as if he had the face of an abandoned woman today.

    As soon as he came up, everyone else went offline. Don't make this kind of contrast too obvious, and he was assigned a frank job. Zhou Qiusheng almost regarded him as a handyman.

    He, Ma Chengwu, is also the Dharma King of the Soul Sect. Although he is not as good as Mostima, except for a group of old antiques, Ma Chengwu is not afraid of any fourth order, including the bone demon Velasquez.

    but¡­¡­

    Faced with Elizabeth's eagerness for knowledge, Ma Chengwu restrained his temper and said in a low voice, "Do you know the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers?"

    Elizabeth replied: "An ancient organization that my great-grandfather stayed in has now withered, and there is no trace of it anymore."

    Ma Chengwu said indifferently: "We are allremnants of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers!"

    Although Zhou Qiusheng asked him to explain, Ma Chengwu would not tell all the secrets.

    theHu Huan left Xiaosnail Cave, tidied up, called Yan Lingse and explained a few words that he would be away for a while.

    Yan Lingse was very surprised and asked, "Are you going to America?"

    "I don't have time to apply for a visa or something today. All departments are closed."

    Hu Huan was slightly touched, but Yan Lingse didn't dissuade him, and was willing to give him the green light. It's not because he called so many teachers.

    Hu Huan said: "I have been promoted to the third level, and like Linghuyin, I have the power of flying. I will come back after a few days, just to see a netizen."

    Yan Lingse was silent for a long time, and then said: "I will handle the formalities for you, leave an address, and I will send it to you, I'm afraid it will be too late for mail."

    "I'll help you cover up your family affairs, just say you're going to participate in an international math competition."

    Hu Huan hung up the phone, jumped up, soared into the sky, positioned the direction a little, and flew straight to the other side of the ocean.

    At this moment, multiple radars in Beijing detected Hu Huan's figure, but all the news would be gathered to the headquarters of the Qianlong Army, and nothing would be heard.

    Hu Huan now has three fifth-rank bosses in his hands, and he has more privileges than he imagined, but her husband, Fox, is not a person who likes privileges, so he didn't think about it.

    Hu Huan soared in the air, flying higher and higher, and gradually out of the radar monitoring range on the ground. He has no electromagnetic response, and its volume is relatively small compared to other aircraft. With the technology of 1993, it is really difficult  Tracked all the way to.

    After flying for several hours, Hu Huan has already rushed out of the coastline and entered the vast sea.

    Even in those days, Hu Huan never flew such a long distance.

    After all, everyone's strength back then fell to the second level, and no one could have this kind of flying ability.

    The long-distance flight is still quite boring and boring. Hu Huan is flying solo, and the comfort level is far worse. It feels a bit too cold and the people are too clear.

    Especially at this time in the northern hemisphere, it is already late at night, and there is no way to look at the scenery of the sea. The sea is full of darkness, and only the stars in the sky are shining.

    Hu Huan was bored, flipped through the fetish cards in hand, and took out a few Nakhbet vulture cards.

 Text VII, SP ¡¤ Fifth Level

    ,

    When he was a zero-level awakener, Hu Huan could only refine low-level fetish cards, the upper limit was gr-level, and gold was rare.

    When he was a first-tier professional thug, Hu Huan could only refine SR-level fetish cards, and the upper limit was super rare.

    When he was a Tier 2 soldier, Hu Huan's ability to refine Wushen cards was upgraded to ssr, and he could refine super rare cards.

    Now that he has been promoted to the third rank, he has become a supernatural warrior, and Hu Huan has the ability to refine ssr.

    The fetish card of the special prize (special reward ¡¤ fifth-order extraordinary) level has been blocked.

    ?Professional ranks: first-tier apprentice, second-tier expert, third-tier scholar,

    Tier 4 Master, Tier 5 Extraordinary!

    The sp-level fetish card is equivalent to the fifth-order extraordinary, and every fetish card is equal-a special reward.

    After Tianmo Sun You and Hu Huan created the Fetish Art, no one has ever been able to refine an sp-level fetish card, not even Sun You and Hu Huan were able to refine such a high-level fetish card.

    So Hu Huan also wanted to try, whether he could combine the Nekhbet vulture into a higher-level sp fetish card. Combining is much easier than refining it out of thin air.

    There are a bit too many Nekhbet vulture character cards in his hand.

    One piece of this thing is enough, and it really doesn't take as many as a dozen or so.

    Hu Huan attacked continuously, but the two fetish cards remained unmoved. He thought it was because his fetish skills were not enough, or the characters of the two fetish cards did not match and could not be used to combine.

    I don¡¯t know how many times I tried, Hu Huan added another fetish card, and after a while, he added another fetish card, until I added five fetish cards, I don¡¯t know how many thousand times  When the fetish spell fell, the husband fox's hand suddenly turned slightly red, and a red light lit up in the palm of his hand.

    A special fetish card appeared in Hu Huan's hand.

    Vulture Aura (special prize)

    Attack(s)

    Defense (a)

    life (f)

    Strength (b+)

    Speed ??(s)

    Aura (s+++)

    Abilities (1. Vulture aura, special aura fluctuations, can be used only after mastering aura fluctuations, speed is s, maximum speed is 1200 kilometers per hour, attack is increased to s+, defense is increased to 1+, spiritual power is increased to 1+; 2, eagle feather god  Mang, condenses aura into a feather-like aura, long-range attack, increases attack by 3+ and defense by 3+ on the original basis; 3. Eagle Feather Spirit Arrow, condenses aura into feather arrows, increases attack by 3+, and increases speed by 3+;  4. Yu, within 150 kilometers, you can arbitrarily drive the Eagle Feather Spirit Arrow; 5. Accessory, can be used in conjunction with other main god cards.)

    This is the sp fetish card in the world.

    It is not a character type, nor is it a spiritual object type, it is more like a skill.

    Unlike Nekhbet's Eagle Feather Arrow's Eagle Aura, it is equivalent to strengthening in all directions, and you must master the aura wave to use it.

    In particular, it has an attached ability, which can be used in conjunction with the main fetish card without occupying the seat of the fetish card.

    For Hu Huan, this fetish card is already very practical, just right for what he needs now.

    Hu Huan took this newly born vulture aura into his body, and the Nakhbet vulture card that he originally used was immediately combined with this new card, making Hu Huan lighten up and his speed suddenly increased by a few points.

    Originally, Hu Huan's speed was slightly lower than that of ordinary passenger planes, only at the helicopter level, but after being strengthened by the eagle spirit, it has already exceeded the maximum cruising speed of Boeing 747.

    In the history of mankind, except for the legendary Concorde, no airliner can match the speed of the old fox.

    "interesting."

    Hu Huan increased the speed several times, then lowered the speed repeatedly, and found the flight mode that saves the most energy for him. The speed is almost 1,100 kilometers per hour, and he is still heading straight for New York.

    In fact, the flight routes of passenger planes must rely on the earth's topography and various elements. Although Hu Huan has a wealth of knowledge, it is not so rich.

    He can only choose the straight line in the roughest way.

    Originally, Hu Huan thought that he would soon see the sky brighten, but when he flew from Beijing to New York and set off in the middle of the night, it was really getting darker and darker.

    When he flew to the west coast with hard work, the night was like night, and it was still a long time before dawn.

    Hu Huan performed a secret technique, and soon Zhou Qiusheng gave him an address. Hu Huan broke into a skyscraper more than an hour later.

    Zhou Qiusheng left him a window.

    Seeing the dusty look on Hu Huan's face, Zhou Qiusheng couldn't help laughing and said, "Sure enough, I'm still an old man.?? Reliable.  "

    "I won't greet you anymore, come with me."

    Zhou Qiusheng held Hu Huan back, and stepped into the shadow of everything in one step.

    When Hu Huan saw the quantum matrix, he was so surprised that he almost flew out of his nose bubbles. He really blew enough sea breeze along the way.

    "You actually did this thing?"

    Zhou Qiusheng sighed and said, "I overestimated my own strength."

    "It's hard to ride a tiger now, and I must be promoted to the fifth level."

    "The promotion route I originally planned was not complete enough, so I can only promote a profession that I don't like first."

    Hu Huan asked: "What do you want to be promoted? The fifth level of the natural family line, there is no particularly good job now!"

    Zhou Qiusheng said in a low voice: "Oligarchs!"

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "You still have a job as a banker?"

    Zhou Qiusheng nodded and said: "Natural family, many new generations understand it as nature, but it is not. This professional family refers to natural science."

    "A banker is not a good profession, but it can be matched with a mathematician, allowing me to be promoted to an oligarch."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "Manipulate all the money in the world."

    "Old friend, don't you really practice financial skills?"

    Zhou Qiusheng laughed and said, "No, fate is unpredictable, but statistics never lie."

    "I originally wanted to become a Quantum Matrix, but when I was planning, I didn't expect that this profession would not be the fifth level, but the sixth level."

    "So I can only become an oligarch first, and then it fits together to become a sixth-order quantum matrix."

    Zhou Qiusheng stretched out his finger and saw the huge quantum matrix in operation.

    Hu Huan sighed and said, "Old friend, you have traveled farther than us!"

    Hu Huan also didn't know what would happen if Zhou Qiusheng could go one step further and become a quantum matrix.

    The decline of vitality has caused all the monks of classical law to have a psychological shadow. Everyone has had countless ideas, wanting to get rid of vitality and aura, so that they can use various energy sources without restriction.

    Tianyanshu is one of the best.

    In fact, Hu Huan's original imaginary method did not get rid of this limitation. Hu Huan, Hu Huan, had other ideas.

    Zhou Qiusheng's quantum matrix is ??really free from all energy attributes. As long as there is energy, it can be swallowed by the quantum matrix. Whether it is vitality, spiritual energy, or even solar energy or nuclear energy, it will be converted by the quantum matrix to drive it.  energy.

    So that Zhou Qiusheng can get rid of all shackles.

 Text Chapter 268 Oligarch

    Oligarchs without state power restrictions can call the wind and rain, omnipotent, and manipulate all economies, finances, and businesses.

    Also known as - monopoly.

    If Zhou Qiusheng were all oligarchs, he would be able to control all of New York and become the real king of New York.

    The quantum matrix will not be limited to the shadow of all things, it will penetrate into the world, manipulate every wealth in this city, every company, every government department, every university, every street, and even manipulate the city's  everyone's fate.

    Everyone in this city, from birth to death, from croaking, toddling, studying, working, and even birth, old age, sickness and death, will be fully manipulated by Zhou Qiusheng.

    Hu Huan knew why, Zhou Qiusheng only asked himself to help, but told Motis not to come.

    It is too exaggerated to completely control a city.

    This conflict of interest is enough to give Lao Zhou the greatest opposition.

    Zhou Qiusheng has completely controlled New York. Not to mention the professional organization in the United States, even the Qianlong Army will carefully consider whether to destroy it.

    Although Mostima's territory is in South America, it doesn't mean that he has no interests in North America. It is not in his interest for Zhou Qiusheng to completely control the big city of New York and become the king of New York.

    Hu Huan sighed and said, "Whatever you want to do, just do it! I will let no one here disturb you."

    Hu Huan took out the metal Rubik's Cube exchanged from Mostima, and activated the large formation accompanied by the three yangs and one qi spring - the three yangs and one qi dry flame formation.

    Three flames lingered, drawing three huge red, gold and purple fire circles in the shadow of everything.

    No matter any strange monster approaches, it will be turned into fly ash in an instant.

    This three-yang one-spirit dry-flame formation and the Twelve Thunder Mansion Yuanling Smite Demon formation that is recovering in Xiaosnail Cave Sky are the greatest powers in the hands of Husband Fox.

    If he goes all out and urges these two big formations with all his strength, even the brothers and sisters of the Bai family may not be able to escape the benefits.

    ? If it wasn't for Zhou Qiusheng, Hu Huan would never have used this low-cost capital. For him, problems that can be solved with wisdom really don't need such violence.

    Seeing this large formation, Zhou Qiusheng finally let go of his thoughts, smiled slightly, raised two fingers in his chest, gave a slight signal to Hu Huan, and walked into the quantum matrix boldly.

    Hu Huan sighed, and sat down cross-legged on the spot. All he can do now is wait patiently for Zhou Qiu to be born.

    The three yang one qi dry flame formation is driven by the abundant vitality of the three yang one qi spring. This is a solid source of vitality that repels all spiritual power. Hu Huan is at the core of the formation and cannot use any spiritual power.

    Hu Huan simply restrained his spiritual power, and used the Xuantian Transformation Technique to refine the vitality of this huge no matter, trying to improve the cultivation base of the classical method.

    Hu Huan's practice of classical methods has also reached the second level of true qi, condensing the true hundred apertures, and he rarely practices classical methods, after all, the classical methods have declined.

    But at this time he has nothing else to do, so he can only be patient, refining one spirit orifice and one big acupoint.

    He opened up his dantian by using the spring of an accompanying spring of vitality. The true energy in his body can be said to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible.

    At this time, there is a spring of vitality in the dantian, and a large formation formed by three yangs and one qi spiritual spring outside the body. The inner and outer are stimulated, and the true qi is boiling like a roll. After a short time, an acupoint is refined.

    Hu Huan didn't hesitate, and went back to practice the second acupoint, but it didn't take much effort.

    He was originally a great monk of the classical method. This kind of experience and means of condensing the acupoints are all the existence of the peak in the world. Under the condition of endless vitality, there is almost no hindrance.

    The only thing stopping Hu Huan from concentrating his acupuncture points is time.

    Hu Huan originally broke through the second realm of true qi with the help of the spiritual light condensed from the three yangs and one qi spiritual spring, but his foundation was not vain.

    Hu Huan only felt that he seemed to have returned to the time when he was touched and played with under the master's hands hundreds of years ago.

    In a trance, Husband Fox entered into an instant epiphany.

    The three yangs outside him suddenly rolled back and separated into three thin flames, which landed on Hu Huan's body.

    When the formation was recovering, Hu Huan took the opportunity to refine it, so he also mastered this ancient spell-Sanyang dry flame!

    It's just that Hu Huan didn't think that he still had the opportunity to use the classical method, so he didn't study it further.

    At this time, in order to wait for Zhou Qiusheng, Hu Huan just practiced casually and entered the instantThe realm of enlightenment is one with the three yangs, one qi dry flame array, and the three yang dry flames will come and go automatically.

    There were three flames burning outside Hu Huan's body, setting off him as if a Buddha was alive.

    When Zhou Qiusheng stepped into the Quantum Matrix, there were at least ten professional teams near New York, observing his house. Most of the professional teams did not know that Zhou Qiusheng could freely enter and exit the Shadow of Everything.

    There are only three teams, and it is not good to feel it.

    The people in charge of them felt that the house was empty.

    In a mansion, there are more than ten people who look extremely capable. In the past ten days or so, everyone is a famous figure in the world, and their appearance in the public will cause all kinds of sensations.

    At least five of them are top Tier 4 professionals, and the rest are Tier 3 or above, with no Tier 2 at all.

    Such a team, the Qianlong Army can't make it out, and there is only one organization in the United States that can make it up, and that is the Super First Division directly under the U.S. military.

    The leader is a strong blond man with a strong figure and a righteous face. He is only short of a shield and can take pictures of Captain America.

    With a cautious look on his face, he said to his team members: "We can't wait any longer. We have to enter Zhou Qiusheng's room and check to see if he is still there."

    A burly man in military uniform issued an order to the communicator. Naturally, more than a dozen soldiers from the special forces began to try to sneak in by various means.

    The reputation of a mathematician deters all countries.

    Even the Super First Division did not dare to send professionals there. Although these special fighters are all elites in the army, and each of them has received top-notch training, they actually do the work of cannon fodder.

    Once discovered, even if Zhou Qiusheng gave them a torrent of data, there would be no accusations from the government or the military, and the officials would just pretend that these people never existed.

    Soon the team of professionals received news that Zhou Qiusheng was not in the room, not even the mysterious man who fell from the sky.

    Steve Tony, suddenly lost in thought, said in a low voice, "What exactly is Zhou Qiusheng going to do?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a Chinese said in a low voice: "I doubt that he will become a god, a god above all human beings. I don't know how he does it, but the big guy in the shadow of everything must be  Contains his greatest secret."

    This middle-aged man is one of Zhou Qiusheng's students, named Shang Qi.

 Text VIII. Oligarchs

    ,

    Oligarchs without state power restrictions can call the wind and rain, omnipotent, and manipulate all economies, finances, and businesses.

    Also known as - monopoly.

    If Zhou Qiusheng were all oligarchs, he would be able to control all of New York and become the real king of New York.

    The quantum matrix will not be limited to the shadow of all things, it will penetrate into the world, manipulate every wealth in this city, every company, every government department, every university, every street, and even manipulate the city's  everyone's fate.

    Everyone in this city, from birth to death, from croaking, toddling, studying, working, and even birth, old age, sickness and death, will be fully manipulated by Zhou Qiusheng.

    Hu Huan knew why, Zhou Qiusheng only asked himself to help, but told Motis not to come.

    It is too exaggerated to completely control a city.

    This conflict of interest is enough to give Lao Zhou the greatest opposition.

    Zhou Qiusheng has completely controlled New York. Not to mention the professional organization in the United States, even the Qianlong Army will carefully consider whether to destroy it.

    Although Mostima's territory is in South America, it doesn't mean that he has no interests in North America. It is not in his interest for Zhou Qiusheng to completely control the big city of New York and become the king of New York.

    Hu Huan sighed and said, "Whatever you want to do, just do it! I will let no one here disturb you."

    Hu Huan took out the metal Rubik's Cube exchanged from Mostima, and activated the large formation accompanied by the three yangs and one qi spring - the three yangs and one qi dry flame formation.

    Three flames lingered, drawing three huge red, gold and purple fire circles in the shadow of everything.

    No matter any strange monster approaches, it will be turned into fly ash in an instant.

    This three-yang one-spirit dry-flame formation and the Twelve Thunder Mansion Yuanling Smite Demon formation that is recovering in Xiaosnail Cave Sky are the greatest powers in the hands of Husband Fox.

    If he goes all out and urges these two big formations with all his strength, even the brothers and sisters of the Bai family may not be able to escape the benefits.

    ? If it wasn't for Zhou Qiusheng, Hu Huan would never have used this low-cost capital. For him, problems that can be solved with wisdom really don't need such violence.

    Seeing this large formation, Zhou Qiusheng finally let go of his thoughts, smiled slightly, raised two fingers in his chest, gave a slight signal to Hu Huan, and walked into the quantum matrix boldly.

    Hu Huan sighed, and sat down cross-legged on the spot. All he can do now is wait patiently for Zhou Qiu to be born.

    The three yang one qi dry flame formation is driven by the abundant vitality of the three yang one qi spring. This is a solid source of vitality that repels all spiritual power. Hu Huan is at the core of the formation and cannot use any spiritual power.

    Hu Huan simply restrained his spiritual power, and used the Xuantian Transformation Technique to refine the vitality of this huge no matter, trying to improve the cultivation base of the classical method.

    Hu Huan's practice of classical methods has also reached the second level of true qi, condensing the true hundred apertures, and he rarely practices classical methods, after all, the classical methods have declined.

    But at this time he has nothing else to do, so he can only be patient, refining one spirit orifice and one big acupoint.

    He opened up his dantian by using the spring of an accompanying spring of vitality. The true energy in his body can be said to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible.

    At this time, there is a spring of vitality in the dantian, and a large formation formed by three yangs and one qi spiritual spring outside the body. The inner and outer are stimulated, and the true qi is boiling like a roll. After a short time, an acupoint is refined.

    Hu Huan didn't hesitate, and went back to practice the second acupoint, but it didn't take much effort.

    He was originally a great monk of the classical method. This kind of experience and means of condensing the acupoints are all the existence of the peak in the world. Under the condition of endless vitality, there is almost no hindrance.

    The only thing stopping Hu Huan from concentrating his acupuncture points is time.

    Hu Huan originally broke through the second realm of true qi with the help of the spiritual light condensed from the three yangs and one qi spiritual spring, but his foundation was not vain.

    Hu Huan only felt that he seemed to have returned to the time when he was touched and played with under the master's hands hundreds of years ago.

    In a trance, Husband Fox entered into an instant epiphany.

    The three yangs outside him suddenly rolled back and separated into three thin flames, which landed on Hu Huan's body.

    When the formation was recovering, Hu Huan took the opportunity to refine it, so he also mastered this ancient spell-Sanyang dry flame!

    It's just that Hu Huan didn't think that he still had the opportunity to use the classical method, so he didn't study it further.

    At this time, in order to wait for Zhou Qiusheng, Hu Huan just casually??Cultivate, and enter the state of instant enlightenment, what is the same with the three yang dry flames, and the three yang dry flames will come and go automatically.

    There were three flames burning outside Hu Huan's body, setting off him as if a Buddha was alive.

    When Zhou Qiusheng stepped into the Quantum Matrix, there were at least ten professional teams near New York, observing his house. Most of the professional teams did not know that Zhou Qiusheng could freely enter and exit the Shadow of Everything.

    There are only three teams, and it is not good to feel it.

    The people in charge of them felt that the house was empty.

    In a mansion, there are more than ten people who look extremely capable. In the past ten days or so, everyone is a famous figure in the world, and their appearance in the public will cause all kinds of sensations.

    At least five of them are top Tier 4 professionals, and the rest are Tier 3 or above, with no Tier 2 at all.

    Such a team, the Qianlong Army can't make it out, and there is only one organization in the United States that can make it up, and that is the Super First Division directly under the U.S. military.

    The leader is a strong blond man with a strong figure and a righteous face. He is only short of a shield and can take pictures of Captain America.

    With a cautious look on his face, he said to his team members: "We can't wait any longer. We have to enter Zhou Qiusheng's room and check to see if he is still there."

    A burly man in military uniform issued an order to the communicator. Naturally, more than a dozen soldiers from the special forces began to try to sneak in by various means.

    The reputation of a mathematician deters all countries.

    Even the Super First Division did not dare to send professionals there. Although these special fighters are all elites in the army, and each of them has received top-notch training, they actually do the work of cannon fodder.

    Once discovered, even if Zhou Qiusheng gave them a torrent of data, there would be no accusations from the government or the military, and the officials would just pretend that these people never existed.

    Soon the team of professionals received news that Zhou Qiusheng was not in the room, not even the mysterious man who fell from the sky.

    Steve Tony, suddenly lost in thought, said in a low voice, "What exactly is Zhou Qiusheng going to do?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a Chinese said in a low voice: "I doubt that he will become a god, a god above all human beings. I don't know how he does it, but the big guy in the shadow of everything must be  Contains his greatest secret."

    This middle-aged man is one of Zhou Qiusheng's students, named Shang Qi.

 Text 9. Astronomers

    ,

    Shangqi is a third-level professional in the natural family - an astronomer.

    He was promoted successfully, only to find that this profession is far from what he imagined. It is a purely knowledgeable profession, which can observe the movement of celestial bodies, travel the universe spiritually, and even have huge computing power.

    However, these abilities are all limited to the third-tier professional rank, and their use is restricted.

    Observing the movement of celestial bodies requires the assistance of a second-level expert-level professional celestial eye teacher, and the calculation ability requires the assistance of a fourth-level master-level professional mathematician. Even traveling in the universe requires several professional combinations to fully play its role.

    This has led to the fact that although Shang Qi is a third-tier scholar-level professional, he has almost no abilities that can be used. In addition, he is not a combat professional, and his physical fitness is similar to that of ordinary people.  It made Shangqi feel aggrieved and deceived, even though the astronomer was his own choice.

    He believed that Zhou Qiusheng was hiding his secrets, and he refused to teach him the mysteries of the natural family lineage. He was recruited repeatedly by the US government, and finally became a member of the Super First Division.

    He kept this matter from Zhou Qiusheng all the time, and thought that Zhou Qiusheng didn't know.

    As Zhou Qiusheng's proud disciple, of course he had some guesses about his teacher's thoughts, and he was very close to the truth.

    Steve Tony didn't believe it, and said lightly: "The fifth level is not a god."

    "There are three fifth-orders in the world, but they are just more powerful professionals, not gods, and they cannot become gods."

    "What's more, it is not so easy to become the fifth order."

    "Believe me, Shang Qi. Your teacher has been stuck in the fourth level for many years. Although his strength is powerful and unfathomable, his potential has been exhausted, and it is impossible to advance to the fifth level."

    When Steve Tony said these words, he was full of strong self-confidence. These views of his are all from the research of official scientists in the United States. Almost everyone believes that mathematicians have no way forward.

    Shang Qi was only a third-level astronomer, and he didn't dare to talk back to Steve Tony, so he could only keep silent.

    Steve Tony thought for a while, and said, "Although I don't agree with Shang Qi's theory, I still think that someone should be sent to monitor that thing in the Shadow of Everything."

    Before he could roll his name, two professionals said, "We are willing to enter the Shadow of Everything to investigate news."

    These two professionals are both Tier 3, and both are of the life lineage. They are beast hunters like Hexel. In terms of actual combat ability, they may not be as good as the Golden Sparrow alone, but they often join forces. When the two of them  When they played together, Heksel would never dare to take the lead lightly.

    These two professionals are brothers, and they usually use nicknames, one is called Huabao, the other is called Cheetah, one is more versatile, and the other is more speedy.

    Steve Tony promised: "You must not disturb Zhou Qiusheng. Although this mathematician is very old and out of touch with the world, he is still very scary."

    Huabao smiled and said: "As long as we give our brothers a chance to meet each other on a narrow road and fight hand-to-hand, all his weird methods will be useless."

    "This kind of old guy should have quit the professional field a long time ago, and I don't know why, everyone is so afraid of him."

    Steve Tony wanted to remind him, but he gave up immediately. Over the years, Zhou Qiusheng has gradually become more and more simple, and the younger generation has never seen the methods of mathematicians.

    Although not long ago, news came out that Zhou Qiusheng killed the newly promoted Dharma King of the Soul Sect.  But no one thought that the third-rank Dharma King was anything special.

    The United States is the country with the most professionals. After awakening, many professionals are willing to live in the United States because it is relatively free, but it also leads to one thing, that is, American professionals look down on their counterparts around the world.

    The Soul Sect and the Immortal Cult, which only operate in South America, have always been regarded by young American professionals as a bunch of local warlords. They all think that South American professionals are just a group of bumpkins who don't appear on the stage.

    Steve Tony thought to himself: "Let them learn a lesson."

    He nodded and said, "Be careful." He asked the two of them to bring their equipment and leave the office hidden in the mansion.

    The other two teams noticed that Zhou Qiusheng had an inappropriate team of professionals. One was from Tianmo Ling's family, and the team was led by Hu Huan's old acquaintance Ling Potiantang.

    Since his trip to China, Ling Potian has become famous, and he has become the strongest fourth-tier professional in the younger generation. The power of the family has been transferred to him again.

    He looked at the figure captured by the high-speed camera, smiled lightly, and said to his subordinates: "Allow the alert, there is nothing to do."

    "I already knowtold all the truth.  "

    Ling Potian just laughed and didn't answer a question from his subordinates in surprise, thinking: "This person is obviously Hu Huan, and everyone said he was dead, but he didn't expect to hide his identity."

    "It's only natural for him to come to the United States to visit Zhou Qiusheng. Next, he will probably visit our Ling family."

    Tianmo Ling's family lifted their vigilance and resumed their daily state. Although they were still observing Zhou Qiusheng's residence, they were not as tense as they were not long ago.

    Another group discovered Zhou Qiusheng. There might be something wrong with the team. It is an American professional group. They have a foothold in dozens of industries and have opened hundreds of companies. Their business covers five continents and dozens of countries.  .

    This company called Aegis Shield, observed the reaction of the super first division, first sent special soldiers to explore Zhou Qiusheng's home, and then sent two third-tier professionals, the person in charge made a very safe  The decision-wait for the first super division to explore.

    Aegis of Aegis decided to stay put for the time being.

    Zhou Qiusheng did have an idea at the beginning, let a few students take care of his promotion, but his students were either brought from China, or native Americans, and they have lived here for too long.

    For them, New York is their home, with inextricably linked.

    He is not very sure that he will become the master of a city, whether these people will accept it, it involves the human heart, even mathematicians can't figure it out.

    Shang Qi is really nothing to him, but will the rest of the students rebel against him in order to protect New York, their own lives, and their families

    Really is - unknown.

    So Zhou Qiusheng would only turn to Hu Huan, his latest old friend, for help.

    He stepped into the Quantum Matrix, and left the outside to Hu Huan with complete peace of mind.

    At this time, the Quantum Matrix has turned into a strange city that is interlaced in time and has both ancient, modern and future styles.

    It is based on modern New York and spans thousands of years. It not only has ancient buildings from various ancient civilizations, but also comes from various American sci-fi works, comics, movies, and American dramas in the future.

    The strange monsters living in it have been completely humanized.

    Other than that ?

 Text 10. Matrix City

    Transformed by the quantum matrix, the cities that span the past, present and future also live in large numbers¡ª¡ªhuman beings.

    It's just that these humans are different from ordinary humans.

    These human beings don't know that their physical bodies have died, and only their thoughts have been uploaded to this quantum matrix world.

    They were not innocents killed by Zhou Qiusheng, they were human beings who died normally.

    There are normal and abnormal deaths due to diseases, shootings, car accidents, aging, and various sudden accidents, and even throwing away their own lives.

    The quantum matrix established by Zhou Qiusheng penetrated into every corner of New York City with the help of the shadow of all things. Whenever someone is on the verge of death, they will see a prompt asking them if they want to gain another life.

    Less than half of them chose to die peacefully and rejected the invitation.

    More than 90% of the remaining people accepted the invitation of Quantum Matrix and became a member of this strange city.

    Regardless of whether it is humans or aliens living in this city, they only have minds and no bodies, so unless Zhou Qiusheng deletes their minds, or someone destroys the matrix core that stores their minds, otherwise they can live forever in this city.  Life, even death can be easily resurrected.

    Zhou Qiusheng wants to be promoted to the fifth-order extraordinary profession of the natural family - oligarch!

    It is necessary to completely master this matrix city.

    Contrary to what everyone imagined, what Zhou Qiusheng needed was not fighting, not conquering, not violence. What he needed was to successfully run for the mayor of this matrix city and implement a law.

    Running for the mayor will allow him to obtain legal status recognized by all living beings in this matrix city.

    The laws and regulations implemented will be the basis of his governance.

    New York City is one of the few metropolises in the world with a population of more than 10 million.

    This matrix city has been established for decades, and hundreds of thousands of people die every year. Zhou Qiusheng has absorbed 90% of them, and has accumulated millions of people.

    These populations are also part of the Quantum Matrix. Even Zhou Qiusheng cannot change them forcibly. He can only obtain what he wants through various rules.

    Zhou Qiusheng randomly set an identity for himself.

    Soon this identity was approved by the matrix city, giving him legal resident status.

    Zhou Qiusheng took his status and qualifications into his body, walked to the largest square with a smile, raised his arms and shouted, and started his speech.

    As the oldest person, he has countless secrets, one of which includes his occupation. Zhou Qiusheng is not only the master of the natural family, but also has studied other professional families. In order to plan this scene, he also took the job of the fate family.  A Tier 3 scholar who became an orator.

    The orator's provocative power is enough to subvert a country, so after entering the modern society, countries around the world have suppressed orators intentionally or unintentionally.

    For example, the United States has a secret law, as long as a speaker is found, he will be killed on the spot without any reason.

    European countries have passed uniform laws, completely abolished, and do not allow private possession of information about the orator's profession.

    There will never be that kind of person who gains political status through speeches and then enters the political power center of the country.

    The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers did not delve into the family lineage of destiny. Except for Hu Huan's financial skills, in this field, the Taiping New Law did not make any achievements.

    It was a waste of time for Zhou Qiusheng to become an orator, and he was promoted quietly in Africa, where the strength of the major countries is not enough.

    In the beginning, only a few people would stop, but soon Zhou Qiusheng was surrounded by thousands of people. As he stretched out his arms and shouted, they began to follow him and shout slogans.

    Zhou Qiusheng is also an old guy.

    The veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers participated in the regime change of various countries more or less, in order to gain some rare social experience and accumulate wisdom for themselves.

    He is also a veteran who is proficient in this way, so he immediately selected a few prestigious people, greeted them cordially, and invited them to join the Tianlong Party he founded.

    These few people hesitated a little, and most of them agreed.

    Zhou Qiusheng struck while the iron was hot, and when he left the printing room, he printed a bunch of forms for joining the Tianlong Party and began to distribute them.

    A few hours later, he had his first fans.

    Zhou Qiusheng saw with his own eyes that the gathering was almost heated up this time, so he shouted loudly: "From today, we are all members of the Tianlong Party, everyone is a noble Tianlong member, and every member of the Tianlong Party is a brother and sister!"  , we help each other, support each other, will openCreate an incredible future, a world as beautiful as heaven.  "

    Countless new members of the Tianlong Party shouted loudly, we are all the voices of the Tianlong people tonight, one after another, continuously.

    Various slogans came and went, Zhou Qiusheng took this group of people with him when he left, and started a full parade. Every time he passed a block, he started a new round of speeches, and each round of speeches would attract a group of people to join.

    Soon, the crowd around Zhou Qiusheng could no longer be described as a crowd, it was already a flow of people!

    Big ocean!

    People of all colors, people of all genders, people of all walks of life, people of all ages

    Converged into a flame, Zhou Qiusheng's promoted throne was ignited.

    In the matrix city, there is no day and night, because the residents here are all thinking bodies, and no one needs sleep, so Zhou Qiusheng can push this wave higher and higher, and he also needs any stagnation.

    Normal parades often last for a long time, with ups and downs, and cannot achieve the matrix city, which can continue to increase firepower.

    When he stepped into the largest square in the city again, he shouted: "I want to be your leader, do you agree?"

    "agree!"

    Countless voices rushed in all directions like the tide and the sea.

    Zhou Qiusheng continued to shout: "I want to lead you and build a brand new matrix city. I will become the mayor of this city, serve everyone and contribute my whole life."

    Long live the Tianlong people, we are all members of the Tianlongwang party

    All kinds of cheers ebb and flow, resounding throughout the city.

    Zhou Qiusheng could even feel that amidst countless cheers and endless crowds, he had gathered all his beliefs, and his professional rank, which had been stuck in the fourth rank for many years, had quietly loosened.

    He continued to shout: "As the mayor, as the leader of the Dragon Party, and as your beloved servant, I am announcing the first law of Matrix City."

    Following Zhou Qiusheng's voice, countless crowds erupted again, pushing him closer to that mysterious goal.

    Zhou Qiusheng shouted: "I declare that this city is the city of our Tianlong Party members. Only the Tianlong Party members are the masters of this city and enjoy all the power."

    The cheers are still raging.

    Zhou Qiusheng quietly ascended to the gods

    </div&gt

 Text Eleven, Sanyang Dry Flame and True Fire

    Two brothers, Leopard and Cheetah, entered the Shadow of Everything from a closed area, found the right direction, sneaked for a few hours, and saw three dazzling flames, a red rainbow, a black gold, and a fine purple.  It turned into three rings of fire, which could not stop spinning slowly, incinerating all the strange monsters attracted by the quantum matrix into fly ash.

    The two brothers looked at each other in astonishment, and said in a low voice, "What is Zhou Qiusheng going to do?"

    These two brothers both dropped out of junior high school and never even attended high school. They are different from the educational standards in the United States. Neither of them came from elite schools. Their math level is probably equivalent to the third grade of Chinese elementary school.

    Two brothers, leopard and cheetah, are powerful, smart and capable, but their understanding of mathematics is similar to that of a mule, and they can know how much they can eat carrots.

    Therefore, they can't understand anyway, why the US military is particularly afraid of this old guy who is stuck at the fourth level and whose occupation is an inexplicable mathematician?

    They once secretly ambushed Shang Qi and beat up the astronomer without even revealing his identity as a professional. Shang Qi always thought he was beaten by an ordinary gangster, which made the two brothers look down on the mathematician  up.

    But Hu Huan's method is not a mathematician. The two brothers' brains with poor brain cells can't figure it out.

    The cheetah whispered to his brother: "These three fire rings rotate regularly, and I should be able to try to break into them by relying on my speed."

    Hua Leopard is also a bold artist, and said: "I should also be able to sneak in together."

    Cheetah sorted out the weapons on his body. He was born in the lower class of the United States, so he is used to all kinds of cold weapons. He carries a short stick that can be connected. When fighting, he can also connect short blades, and even two  dagger.

    He accelerated, leaped high suddenly, and at the moment when the three fire rings intersected, he jumped into the three yang and one qi dry flame formation.

    As the two leopard brothers who don't understand Eastern culture at all, how do they know about Eastern fairy art? The formation formed is in the form of blocking the void. The three rings of fire are only a sign of the periphery, not the main body of the formation.

    Just as the cheetah passed through the three rings of fire, a flame rushed towards him. He didn't even have time to think about it, and he turned into flying ash.

    Seeing his younger brother "successfully" break through the barrier, Huabao also became excited and jumped up. Although his skill was slightly weaker, he still passed through the three rings of fire without any danger.

    What awaited him was still the raging flames of the three yangs.

    The two brothers were burnt to ashes. Hu Huan didn't feel much. He followed Bai Nishang and chased and killed the army of strange monsters in the shadow of everything.  All kinds of small animals.

    Back in the present world, Hu Huan didn't feel that a third-tier professional was anything, even though he was also a third-tier professional.

    Cheetah and Huabao brothers, he didn't notice at all. Hu Huan's practice at this time has reached a critical moment. There are three hundred and sixty-five acupoints, which already have the dantian opened by the spiritual spring eye, and the three yang and one qi dry flames outside.  With the assistance of a large formation, Shengsheng broke through more than a hundred places.

    Moreover, Hu Huan's body has been promoted to the third-tier warrior first. It is extremely powerful, and there will be no problem that it cannot withstand long-term and high-intensity cultivation.

    The first division of super energy also has no technology and can contact the personnel in the shadow of all things, so they don't know that the Huabao and Cheetah brothers have died under the Sanyang Qi dry flame formation, and they are still waiting for news.

    Hu Huan's epiphany this time lasted very long.

    It took more than ten hours for him to wake up from the sudden enlightenment. He felt the Xuantian Qi in his body a little bit, and couldn't help being slightly pleasantly surprised. He had already opened 219 acupuncture points, only one-third of the time.  One, you can break through the second realm of true energy.

    Hu Huanxin said: "It is the most correct choice for me to be promoted to the general first."

    "If it weren't for the strong body of a warrior, how could he be able to withstand such a high-intensity training?"

    "I'm afraid that the true energy has long been agitated, and the body can't stand it anymore."

    He is a great cultivator of the classical method, of course he knows that the cultivation of the classical method can only be practiced for one or two hours a day, and if it exceeds this time, there will be signs of madness.

    ? Unless one's skills are profound, reaching above the supernatural power level, the physical body and true energy have been polished to a perfect harmony, and then one can sit all year round without fear of bravery and diligence.

    Hu Huan took a deep breath. There were already three-color flames in his hands. He glanced at the three-yang dry flame in his hands and sighed.

    Sanyang Dry Flame is extremely powerful. If he could make it in his previous life, he would be so happy and happy.

    ???At this time, the classical law is in decline, and even if it gradually recovers, it is still at a very low ebb, and it is not suitable for cultivation.  Now that the aura is in full swing, the new method is just flourishing. As time goes by, the aura on the earth will only become more intense. Sooner or later, the new method will completely send the classical method to the pile of old papers.

    "Maybe, I will be the last monk on the earth to practice classical law, not necessarily."

    Hu Huan sighed and decided to rest for a while.

    At this time, he had just had a momentary epiphany, and his spirit, energy, and body were at their peak, and he needed to refine and digest what he had gained before he could enter the next round of cultivation.

    Hu Huan was quite confident that when Zhou Qiu was born, he would be able to practice the Xuantian Transformation Technique to the third realm of true qi, the Xiantian realm.

    He was originally a great cultivator of the classical method. Practicing the Xuantian Transformation Technique is to restore his strength, not to practice from scratch, which is different from practicing the new method.

    This kind of entry speed is actually a matter of course.

    Hu Huan walked a few steps casually in the large formation, and glanced at the quantum matrix. This huge and incredible creation couldn't help but marvel at Zhou Qiusheng's wisdom, which was already one step ahead of all the old antiques.

    Zhou Qiusheng back then was not the most powerful among the old antiques.

    The strongest person in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers will always be the Three Saints of Taiping. Hu Huan is famous for his resourcefulness, but no one knows his true strength.

    Next, it will be the turn of Tianmo Sunyou, who is unfathomable.

    Even an old friend like Hu Huan and a veteran like Zhou Qiusheng don't know Sun You's background very well.

    Even Seymour was better than Zhou Qiusheng back then, but now Zhou Qiusheng is the first to set foot on the fifth level.

    Hu Huan even believed that when Zhou Qiusheng stepped into the fifth rank, he became an extraordinary professional oligarch of the natural family!

    Zhou Qiusheng will be the number one person in the world, whether it is the three fifth ranks, or the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, or even the great god Furiluo, or the old people who are hiding in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, they will not be able to compare with the new oligarchs  .

    Especially in New York, Zhou Qiusheng is actually the king of New York, the god of the matrix city.

 Text XII. The Death Whale in the Land of the Dead

    ,

    Steve Tony waited for five hours, still did not get a response, so he sent another team, this team did not dare to break into the Sanyang Yiqi dry flame formation, and brought him back the news of the quantum matrix mutation.

    Steve Tony personally led the team. When he was in the shadow of everything, he saw three rings of fire covering countless lands and including the entire quantum matrix. He took a deep breath and immediately said  : "Go and invite General George Dewey!"

    He left a few team members behind, stayed where they were, and led the others out of the Shadow of Everything.

    After some complicated procedures, Steve Tony's report was finally approved.

    Hu Huanzheng realized that he had polished his true energy and was about to enter the state of cultivation again when he sensed an unusually domineering aura coming from outside the formation.

    Hu Huan was a little surprised, and whispered: "Could it be someone from the fifth rank?"

    He has been with Bai Nishang for too long, and as soon as this aura appears, the husband fox will make a judgment.  Without hesitation, Hu Huan held the golden ox horn, activated a Nakhbet vulture card, and equipped the vulture aura card, boldly out of the formation.

    A young and flamboyant soldier was striding forward, unhurried and flamboyant, and he didn't feel that the big formation in front of him was any big deal.

    Hu Huan has learned in class, the information of top professionals in various countries. Although he often sleeps, skips classes, and goes out to eat, he is still a good student, and he is often supplemented by people.

    This young soldier is the first person in the United States, a fifth-level extraordinary professional, nicknamed the death whale of the country of the dead, the commander of the first super division, and Admiral George Dewey.

    This fifth-level professional has a very mysterious background. He was originally a fourth-level professional of the life family, and he is a master of life just like Siren Herbert.

    But I don't know why this master-level professional came up with a whim, concealed his identity and joined the Undead Cult.

    What happened to George Dewey in the Undead Cult, because he kept his mouth shut, no one knew, and even his identity in the Undead Cult was a mystery, but after more than ten years, he broke away from the Undead God  Teacher, after recovering his identity, he is already at the fifth level, and he has created a brand new profession - Death Whale!

    Also known as the Death Whale of the Land of the Dead.

    Possessing a strong spiritual power of death, which is completely opposite to the original fourth-level professional life master. No one knows what happened to George Dewey, or why he can reverse life and death.  Vibrant to dead.

    Successfully promoted to the fifth rank, also the youngest fifth rank in the world, George Dewey returned to the United States and soon became the chief officer of the Super First Division, and was awarded the rank of general.

    Usually, this fifth-level professional is in-depth and simple, and rarely shows his face. Even the affairs of the Super First Division are all managed by the backbone of the army like Steve Tony, and he rarely intervenes.

    Several professionals from the first division who stayed behind were extremely shocked when they saw the supreme officer. They never expected to alarm this big man.

    George Dewey didn't stop at one step. He walked up to Hu Huan's side without stopping. A black shadow caressed him, and he planned to move on, but after taking two steps, the fifth-level professional couldn't help but sigh.  With a sound, he asked, "Why haven't you been obliterated by my kingdom of death?"

    Hu Huan spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, greeted in American style, and said, "Probably because you overlooked a certain detail."

    George Dewey did not make another move, looked at Hu Huan with interest for a while, and asked lightly: "What exactly is Zhou Qiusheng going to do?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while, and decided to tell the truth. He said, "Zhou Sheng wants to build a supercomputer. You know, the current supercomputer is a strategic material, and the technology and energy consumption required by this thing are too high.  Owned, only to go a little differently.¡±

    Hu Huan really did not lie. George Dewey could also perceive this with his fifth-level keen spiritual sense. He glanced at the void covered by three rings of fire and asked, "What is a supercomputer?"

    Hu Huan really wanted to cover his face. This kind of question would never come up in the mouths of the old people in their era, because in that era, in order to pursue new laws, many people participated in scientific research.  Knows well.

    Where are the current professionals so uneducated that they don't even know what supercomputing is.

    Steve Tony had no choice but to hurry over and give the officer a general knowledge of microcomputers, minicomputers, mainframes, and computer clusters for dozens of minutes.

    George Dewey said lightly: "Private hugs?Can supercomputers subvert America?  "

    Steve Tony was sweating, and said: "If other countries control it, it will be very dangerous for us.  The danger of subverting America."

    This fourth-tier professional does not believe anything. This thing can be a supercomputer, but he also understands that Zhou Qiusheng is a scientist, and this quantum matrix has been analyzed by various experts in the United States. It is indeed a supercomputer.  A supercomputer-like existence, but with rather imperfect functions.

    George Dewey said lightly: "In this case, please promise Zhou Qiusheng that he will never leave the United States, and allow the first super division to requisition it at any time."

    Hu Huan was overjoyed and shouted: "I can guarantee Zhou Sheng that there will be no problem signing the contract."

    Although Hu Huan doesn't know mathematics very well, he knows Zhou Qiusheng.

    Once these professionals of the first super division "use" the quantum matrix, it is not certain who they are.

    Requisition at will!

    No problem at all.

    As for moving out of the United States, that's fine. When Hu Huan was conducting various dangerous experiments, he also liked a country like the United States. If something happened, he would pat his butt. If he left, someone would wipe his ass.

    After George Dewey gave a little hint, Steve Tony sent someone to deliver a document. Hu Huan read it carefully and threw out several traps in the terms of the contract.

    He also worked as a lawyer back then, and participated in the formulation of laws in some countries, but the government that he enacted the laws in later years-the country died.

    George Dewey saw that Hu Huan signed the contract and put his own handprint on it, and said with satisfaction: "I believe this is a perfect cooperation."

    Hu Huan also had a smile on his face. He glanced at the American professionals around him, gave each of them a bottle of Spiritual Qi Spring, and said with a smile: "It's not just perfect, it's a match made in heaven."

    No one doubts whether Hu Huan is qualified to sign on behalf of Zhou Qiusheng. As long as George Dewey is around, all American professionals believe that even if it is a blank sheet of paper, they can continue to enforce their hegemony.

 Text Thirteen. Badge of Death

    Steve Tony accepted the contract and asked his subordinates to send them back to the headquarters of the First Super Division. He asked slowly, "Excuse me, can I send my two subordinates?"

    Hu Huan was startled, and asked, "Excuse me, what level of professional is your subordinate?"

    Steve Tony replied impatiently: "Tier three, both of them are beast hunters."

    Hu Huanxin said: "Third level, even the bones and scum are gone. They have nothing to talk about, what are the three yangs and one qi dry flame array?"

    "This thing, even in my heyday, I may not be able to escape unscathed."

    Of course he would not refuse directly, and responded with a smile: "I'm afraid you have to allow me to inform Zhou Qiusheng that his quantum matrix is ??too complicated, especially if the two nobles are third-level, they will definitely sneak into the quantum matrix."  to the very depths."

    "I don't know now. Someone has sneaked in, so I'm afraid it will be very difficult to find out. If you don't give up, can you go inside and wait."

    Hu Huan was so open-minded, these American professionals immediately thought it was a sign of weakness, they didn't know that the Eastern Immortal Art Formation is all powerful "inside", and is rarely used for defense, but to get people in.  Then do it to death.

    Although George Dewey is at the fifth level, Hu Huan believes that as long as he dares to enter the depths of the Sanyang Qi dry flame formation, he will definitely be able to become a monkey.

    Live or dead are not necessarily.

    Steve Tony immediately agreed: "Very well, then we will go in and wait."

    George Dewey pondered slightly, but said: "The matter has been settled, and Captain Steve is responsible for the rest."

    He turned and left without saying hello to anyone, and stepped out of the shadow of everything. This world-renowned fifth-order, a strange ripple appeared in front of him. He watched the ripple change from thick to light, and finally disappeared, full of doubts, but  But also a little relieved.

    George Dewey said to himself: "Why does the badge of death appear when I step into the three rings of fire? Every time the badge of death appears, it means that what I want to do will endanger my life, but I  If you don't believe that Zhou Qiusheng can kill me, what danger is hidden inside?"

    He floated in the void, thought for a while, then turned and left.

    Why Hu Huan is not afraid of his death country, let the fifth level think that he has seen through the root of her husband fox.

    George Dewey mastered life and death, everything can be seen, there are traces of reincarnation on Hu Huan's body, he can master the quantum matrix, and he can talk eloquently when facing him at the fifth level, without any fear

    He regarded Hu Huan as the reincarnation of Zhou Qiusheng, so he forced Hu Huan to sign the alliance under the city.

    However, George Dewey did not expect that he had completely misunderstood.

    This misunderstanding is too big.

    Of course, he did not misunderstand, that is, if you enter the Sanyang Yiqi dry flame formation, you will die even at the fifth level.

    Hu Huan invited several American professionals into the formation. Shang Qi unscrewed the mineral water bottle casually, took a sip, his expression changed immediately, and he whispered, "It's the spring of spiritual energy!"

    Even Steve Tony couldn't help taking a sip, his eyes sparkled, and he asked, "Are you from the Ling family, or from the Soul Sect?"

    Hu Huan replied with a smile: "Of course it is the soul sect. The water of the two spiritual springs is actually quite different. You should be aware of it."

    Because of the different properties of the Lingquan eye, each sip of Lingquan water is also quite different. The Lingquan water in Hu Huan's hand comes from thousands of pearls. There are countless fine bubbles in the water, which makes it taste clearer when drinking.

    And the spiritual power contained in it is more lively and easy to absorb.

    At this moment, a professional suddenly called out, "Captain, my strength is declining! I am no longer a Tier 3 professional."

    Steve Tony's complexion changed, he glanced at the water from the spiritual spring in his hand, looked at Hu Huan very unkindly, and said, "Please explain to us?"

    At this time, even Steve Tony felt that his strength was being suppressed by a force.

    The Sanyang One Qi Dry Flame Formation is driven by the spring of vitality, and it rejects all spiritual power. Of course, it will suppress the practitioners of the new method.

    Hu Huan spread his hands, and said: "This is to protect the quantum matrix. Zhou Qiusheng's formation of prohibition is not aimed at you. If you don't believe me, you can choose one of you to withdraw from the formation, and your strength will naturally recover."

    Steve Tony gave Shang Qi a wink. The astronomer went out for a while, then came back, nodded to Steve Tony, and said that there is indeed no problem with the water of the spiritual spring, but only the influence of the formation.

    Steve Tony didn't believe it all, and still asked the two subordinates who drank the water from the spiritual spring to go out again.After a while, he was relieved when those subordinates who did not drink the water from the spiritual spring also expressed that their strength was limited.

    Shang Qi looked at the quantum matrix, of course he knew about it, and he was the one who provided countless secrets about the quantum matrix to the US military.

    He has never understood what the teacher wants to do.

    Shang Qi didn't believe Hu Huan's nonsense at all. He pressed the quantum matrix with both hands, trying to analyze the changes in this ingenious creation.

    He is the only one who can analyze the quantum matrix in the Super First Division. Although Shang Qi's appearance will expose his relationship with the First Division, he still came.  And Shang Qi has long believed that even if the teacher knows that he has invested in the first super division, he can't do anything to him.  What's more, although the teacher has always been independent, he has no tendency to oppose the American government. He doesn't even think that the teacher will interfere with his free choice.

    The United States is different from China. There are many independent professionals like Siren Herbert. Although they occasionally work for the US government and military, most of the time they still act on their own and are quite free.

    Zhou Qiusheng's performance was similar to that of Herbert.

    Of course, the two fourth ranks have different status in the minds of professionals around the world.

    Although Shang Qi also has a little understanding of mathematics, he can't analyze any changes in the quantum matrix no matter what.

    Hu Huan has been on the sidelines and entered the big formation, but his world is his, especially if George Dewey did not come in. These fourth-level and third-level professionals, as long as he activates the big formation, he will immediately be wiped out.

    As long as Shang Qi moves a little bit, Hu Huan will make a move.

    He even thought about whether to kill these American professionals first, but he was worried that Zhou Qiusheng actually didn't want to be so violent, and doing so would affect Zhou Qiusheng's life.

    After all, my old friend has lived in the United States for many years and has always kept a low profile.

    After several tests, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the water of the spiritual spring, and the group of American professionals also began to drink happily.

    Hu Huan's supply is almost unlimited. He has a batch of domestic wastewater on hand, and it's not good to throw it away arbitrarily, and he hasn't thought about a safe way to deal with it.

    </div&gt

 Text XIV. Sequence City

    ,

    At this time, Zhou Qiusheng, with the help of the quantum matrix, successfully invaded the world, and left his own brand on every node.

    He has been in New York for many years, has mastered many companies, and trained countless agents, and has penetrated into every aspect of the city.

    At this time, the quantum matrix invaded, and many people did not notice it at all. For example, New York suddenly had an extra avenue, and the original road had dozens of house numbers. Residents of Matrix City began to appear in every corner of New York.  Inexplicably, I walked into a place I had never been before

    The quantum matrix is ??not perfect yet. Although the vast majority of people are not aware of abnormal signs, there are also people with keen minds, sensitivity to the environment, and strong observation and analysis skills who can detect something is wrong, but most of these people are also ordinary people.  There is no way of knowing what happened.

    Zhou Qiusheng gave the order, looked at the Quantum Matrix constantly invading the present world, and entwined the present world and the shadows of all things, and smiled slightly. He knew that it would take at least one or two years before the city was completely controlled by the Quantum Matrix.  time.

    All the newly promoted fifth ranks just observed for a while before stepping into the Sanyang formation.

    When Hu Huan suddenly saw this old friend, he couldn't help being a little surprised. He was the one in charge of the formation, so of course he knew that Zhou Qiusheng didn't come out from inside, but from the outside, and there was nothing blocking his formation.

    This shows that Zhou Qiusheng's manipulation of the void has reached an extremely mysterious state.

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Zhou Sheng! You surprised me a lot."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled and said nothing to Steve Tony, "Steve, why are you here?"

    Steve Tony said solemnly: "You made too much noise, I want an explanation."

    Hu Huan hurriedly interjected: "I have explained it for you, you want to build a supercomputer, and I signed a contract for you."

    Hu Huan casually handed the contract in his hand to Zhou Qiusheng.

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled and said: "Hu Sheng is my best friend, the contract he signed is as good as if I signed it."

    Zhou Qiusheng took out a pen, signed his name casually, handed it to Steve Tony, and said, "In order not to trouble you, I will make another copy."

    Steve Tony had no doubts so far, smiled slightly, and said, "Since that's the case, we're fine. Thank you for your hospitality. If there is any extra water from the spiritual spring, I hope you can sell it to me."

    "Also, can you release my people?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "I didn't make it difficult for them. The two brothers, Huabao and Cheetah, have been sent out of the Shadow of Everything by me. You can contact them at any time."

    Steve Tony's last worries dissipated, he gave Zhou Qiusheng a polite farewell, and he was about to leave the team.

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Shang Qi and said, "Let my students stay for a while."

    Steve Tony hesitated and said, "I can stay with him."

    Shang Qi was still quite afraid of the teacher, and asked in a low voice, "What's the matter, teacher?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled and said, "What can be the matter? If Steve is willing, he can try it too. I just want to give the student an account for my newly built super psychic computer, so that he can call this computer at any time.  "

    "Since you want to stay with me for a while, Steve, why don't I give you an account, anyway, you have the right to call it."

    Shangqi and Steve Tony, together heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Hu Huan curiously used the Lingbo secret technique and asked, "Are you already an oligarch?"

    Zhou Qiusheng gave him a look proudly, indicating that everything will be discussed later, and Hu Huan didn't ask any more questions.

    Seeing that Zhou Qiusheng was so talkative, Steve Tony hinted that his team members would also follow Shang Qi. Zhou Qiusheng really didn't care, and gave everyone a strange symbol.

    This group of emerging professionals can't recognize what it is at all, but just feel this symbol entering the body, and a light curtain opens in front of them. There are countless complicated instructions on the light curtain, just like a computer, which has countless functions.  Incredibly advanced.

    Hu Huan watched coldly, but knew what Zhou Qiusheng was doing.

    The Quantum Matrix of this old friend has a lot of natural performance, and the "permissions" he gave to students, Steve Tony, and professional fighters of the first division of super powers are not "permissions".

    He also has one of these things.

    Zhou Qiusheng is making serial fighters!

    Hu Huan installed the system for himself, but Zhou Qiusheng used the quantum matrix to give thisA group of people installed the system, even if you think with your toes, there must be something wrong with Zhou Qiusheng's system. I don't know how many back doors have been opened, how many Trojan horses have been buried, and how many spy programs have been hidden

    All in all, Zhou Qiusheng made an understatement, and easily brought this professional troop of the super first division under his control. This group of people thought they had taken advantage of it.

    Hu Huanxin said: "It means that Admiral George Dewey has left, otherwise he would have to drink Lao Zhou's footwashing water right now."

    "This quantum matrix is ??too exaggerated."

    "In the future, unless it is outside New York, no one on earth will be able to kill him."

    "Even if you kill him, I'm afraid Lao Zhou can be resurrected in the quantum matrix. He is now the big boss of the whole earth."

    It can be said that Zhou Qiusheng became a fifth-level extraordinary professional, an oligarch of the natural family, and the threat to the earth was greater than the last time the alien army invaded the other world.

    It's just that on this earth, apart from Zhou Qiusheng himself, even Hu Huan knows, no one else knows that there is already a fifth-level existence on the earth, and he is still the existence above all professionals.

    Hu Huan has seen the Bai family brothers and sisters, and Furiluo Dashenzun made a move, so the Bai family brothers and sisters will not mention it. Even if Furiluo Dashenzun is at the fifth level, it is impossible to confront Zhou Qiusheng head-on.

    Not to mention, Zhou Qiusheng, an oligarch who was born as a mathematician, has no habit of confrontation, and he has a lot of tricks.

    With Zhou Qiusheng's current rank, his mathematical labyrinth may directly trap the Great God Furiluo to death, unless this Great God explodes with a combat power of level five or higher.

    When Zhou Qiusheng saw these people, he was willingly planted into the sequence city. This is his latest ability, upgraded from the mathematical maze.

    Smiled at Hu Huan and said, "I know you won't like this, so I prepared a new gift for you."

    Zhou Qiusheng spread out his palm, and a grotesque ball of light appeared on it. He said calmly, "It's a copy of my quantum matrix. Except that there are no residents, the functions are exactly the same."

    "It should take seven or eight years at most to understand the principle of its operation and master it successfully."

    Hu Huan couldn't help scolding: "Are you bullying me bad at math? ?

 Main Text 15. Jet Technique Delayed for 28 Years

    Hu Huan played with it for a while, and casually sent it into the metal Rubik's Cube. He deeply felt that this thing might be more suitable here.

    The small snail cave sky is a private space, which is not suitable for people to come and go, but the metal Rubik's Cube may become a city.

    The only downside is that the Metal Rubik's Cube only has a spring of vitality, which cannot activate the quantum matrix. It is necessary to open up an artificial Lingquan Lake. Of course, there is also a good side, that is, no one can control this metal Rubik's Cube except Hu Huan.  Rubik's Cube.

    Zhou Qiusheng saw that these people were all loaded into the sequence city, so he stopped being polite and said, "I still have some things to do, so I won't keep you guys."

    Without waiting for Steve Tony, Shang Qi and others to react, they were directly kicked out of the Shadow of Everything.

    The quantum matrix, which was originally huge, also collapsed at the same time, turning into countless streamers, flying out in all directions.

    Hu Huan was really a little envious, and asked: "Have you figured out the road ahead?"

    Zhou Qiusheng sighed, and said: "It can only be deduced to the quantum matrix. Although I thought it should be the fifth order at first, I finally found that it is already the sixth order, but the higher-level path still cannot be deduced."

    "Maybe when I am promoted again and become a quantum matrix, I may deduce the seventh order or even a higher level."

    "Maybe¡­¡­"

    Zhou Qiusheng sighed and did not speak again, and Hu Huan also sighed slightly.

    Although the cultivation of the classical method can no longer be continued, everyone knows that the classical method is the realm of true energy, the realm of evil spirits, the realm of supernatural powers, and the ninth level of the three realms directly leads to the way of heaven.

    Although everyone thinks that the new law must be able to directly point to the ninth level, almost all the people who created the new law failed to break through the second level back then, and it was later proved that the new law was indeed flawed.

    For example, the Psychic Law, almost all the soul sects are stuck at the third level, and the old men of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, no one dares to take risks, and breaks through first.

    It's not that everyone can't break through to the fifth level, but that everyone is more worried. If you take the wrong path, it's too late to regret it, so you are relatively cautious.  If it wasn't for something wrong, Zhou Qiusheng might not have wanted to break through to the fifth level.

    Zhou Qiusheng didn't ask why Hu Huan didn't put away the formation, and took Hu Huan away from the Shadow of Everything and returned to his apartment.

    As the most luxurious apartment in New York, you can overlook Central Park from the square window. Hu Huan stood in front of the window, looked at it for a while, and couldn't help saying: "It's a pity that there are no such tall buildings in China now."

    Zhou Qiusheng said with a smile: "There will be more in the future, maybe there will be more."

    "If you like it, I'll give you a set."

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said, "Alright!"

    Zhou Qiusheng immediately dialed a phone number to his secretary to arrange the matter.

    Knowing that Hu Huan likes rice wine, he doesn't like foreign wine, so he personally opened a jar of twenty-year-old rice wine, poured a glass for Hu Huan and himself, and asked, "Do you want to stay in the United States for a few more days?"

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said, "Alright!"

    "I happen to have something else to do."

    Hu Huan also wanted to help Ling Xiao and sign a contract with the Holy Spirit Totem Pole. The old wizard had urged him many times, but Hu Huan temporarily refused because he wanted to be promoted to a warrior first and the matter was not urgent.

    This time he came here, in addition to helping Zhou Qiusheng, he also wanted to visit Ling Xiao by the way.

    Although Qianlongjun helped him hide his identity, after he was promoted to the third rank, Hu Huan felt that he didn't need the identity of Shangluo at all.

    Even if something happens, he still has Xiaoshangshang, Zhou Qiusheng, uncle, and master cheap.

    When Hu Huan was causing trouble, there were no such complicated social relationships.

    Zhou Qiusheng had just been promoted and seemed very happy. After asking Hu Huan, he ordered fifty steaks.

    ?When you meet Hu Huan, you will automatically treat guests to dinner. This is a common characteristic of Hu Huan's old friends.

    When Hu Huan was eating with Zhou Qiusheng, he also noticed the changes in New York. How keen is the old fox?  He randomly programmed several zero-order Tianyan spells, and soon invaded the ubiquitous Quantum Matrix.

    It's just that his attainments in Tianyan are mediocre, and he can't invade deep places, and can only sway in the shallow level of the quantum matrix.

    Zhou Qiusheng not only didn't stop him, but also gave some casual pointers. After all, Hu Huan is an old guy who has pursued science. He quickly figured out a few key points, connected to the quantum matrix, and several light curtains jumped out in front of him.  Come.

    These light curtains are flickering, very unstable, the picture is also fleeting, very unclear, and often provoked, sometimes at the central station,Sometimes at Columbia University.

    Hu Huan was having a good time, Zhou Qiusheng didn't pay much attention to him, and slowly sipped rice wine, thinking about how to advance to the sixth rank.

    Zhou Qiusheng's accumulation is enough, but he is still not very sure about his own practice path, and the earth currently does not support the existence above the sixth level, so he can only be patient.

    After a while, Hu Huan suddenly asked: "Who is this old man? What is he talking about?"

    Zhou Qiusheng took a look and said: "A normal political speech in the United States. He participated in the presidential election of the United States in 1988. He was very eloquent. He was forced to withdraw from the election because his speech was found to be plagiarized."

    Hu Huan said angrily: "I hate plagiarism dogs the most." He made up a few heavenly performances and threw them over.

    Zhou Qiusheng took a few glances and said in surprise: "Hu Sheng, what you threw seems to be a jet technique!"

    Hu Huan asked: "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Qiusheng shouted: "It's time to eat!"

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said, "Go ahead! I'm not familiar with the quantum matrix. It's okay to teleport the jet through it, but it's a bit difficult to cancel it."

    Zhou Qiusheng waved his hand, and more than ten light curtains jumped out in front of his eyes. He quickly found the target of Hu Huan's attack, manipulated the quantum matrix, and made some modifications.

    Hu Huan asked curiously: "Why did you only make delayed revisions?"

    Zhou Qiusheng said: "The quantum matrix is ??still unstable. I extended the effect of the spray on him for twenty-eight years. Judging by his age, he probably won't live until that time."

    Little Joseph Robinette, who was talking eloquently, didn't know that he was sprayed by a husband fox for plagiarizing a speech a few years ago.

    Of course, it is impossible for him to know that someone kindly helped him, delaying the effect of the jet technique to twenty-eight years later.

    As a politician, although he is fifty years old, he is still considered a young man, with trembling spirits, frothing, witty words

    Although far from being able to compare with Zhou Qiusheng, who is proficient in the profession of orator, he is also an outstanding figure among politicians.

    Hu Huan was sullen, and contacted the old wizard. He actually missed Ling Xiao a little bit. Zhou Qiusheng actually didn't have much fun here. He lost interest in the quantum matrix after only playing for a while.

    </div&gt

 Text XVI. News from old friends

    The old wizard looked into the eyes of Lingquan with a solemn expression, but also very nervous. He had a few guardian spirits on him, lingering around, but the return of his strength did not make him feel at ease.

    The time gap in the bone flute, as time passed, the Lingquan eyes recovered by themselves.

    Last time he escaped from the Chinese wizard Su An, and recently the witch spirits woke up again. Fortunately, these rebellious wizards and guardian animal spirits, who had been sleeping for many years, were suppressed by him with the help of the totem pole.

    But the old wizard always felt that he couldn't last long.

    He was frowning, when Hu Huan's spirit wave crossed the void and directly entered the old wizard's mind, which slightly lifted the spirit of Rainbow in the Andes, and asked, "When are you coming?"

    Hu Huan said: "Already in the United States, Lao Zhou is drinking here."

    The old wizard was surprised: "So close?"

    "Ling Xiao and I are in San Francisco, the home of Tianmo Ling's family. Come here quickly, I can't hold on anymore."

    The old wizard was about to cry. He really didn't expect that the spiritual spring eyes of the wizard's line would revive on their own. Those witch spirits became more and more active, and he could no longer suppress them.

    Hu Huan was also quite surprised, and asked, "Why do you look so devastated?"

    The old wizard exclaimed: "Because I'm just exhausted!"

    "Several witch spirits have recovered, and some have even been able to leave the bone flute. The Heavenly Demon Ling family thought it was a great enemy, and recalled many masters in the clan, but their supernatural powers of the Heavenly Demon could not effectively restrain the witch spirits.  Can't help me."

    Hu Huan rubbed his brows, he didn't expect that the situation of the old wizard was so bad.

    Hu Huan said to Zhou Qiusheng: "Are you free to accompany me to San Francisco?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "No problem."

    "I also have some properties in San Francisco, but I rarely go there."

    Just as Hu Huan was about to talk about the old wizard, his face suddenly changed slightly, and then he saw Zhou Qiusheng's face also became surprised, and they both nodded and disappeared into the room at the same time.

    Soon Hu Huan sat on the high-back leather sofa in the meeting room.

    Zhou Qiusheng also had a smile on his face. He appeared at the round table in the conference room and greeted Hu Huan. Both of them stared at the man who arrived first.

    Seymour looked embarrassed, but looked very refreshed. He greeted the two old friends and said, "I didn't expect that! I can still attend the meeting."

    Hu Huan asked in surprise, "How is your situation now?"

    Seymour rubbed his chin and said, "It's very wonderful. Let me tell you, I have already been promoted to the fifth level. Although I have the instant combat power of the Beast God Art, I should be the first among my old friends."

    Zhou Qiusheng couldn't help laughing and said: "I have also been promoted to the fifth level, and the natural family line is extraordinary-oligarch."

    Seymour's self-confidence and arrogance were immediately extinguished. He stared at Zhou Qiusheng with a face full of disbelief. After a long time, he called out: "Old Zhou, is there any problem with your natural lineage?"

    Zhou Qiusheng knew that Seymour was not cursing himself, but just asking sincerely, and replied: "There should be no problem with the sixth level, but I don't know about the higher level."

    Seymour nodded, and said, "I have already arrived in the other world, and I have a firm foothold. The Brahma technique here can go straight to the ninth level, but the technique is very rough, not much better than the beast spirit technique."

    "Of our twelve new methods, at least five of them can instantly kill their Brahma techniques at the same level."

    "I decided to re-study the Twelve New Laws in the other world. There is ample aura here, and the upper limit is far higher than that of the earth. I believe I can obtain rich research results here."

    "My research on the origin of the world has been verified, and the direction is correct. As long as I am given enough time, I will definitely be able to create a gate that travels between the two worlds."

    "At that time, our group of old guys will be free to come and go to the other world."

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng were also quite moved.

    Hu Huan asked: "When will you be able to advance to the sixth level over there?"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said: "The sixth level is not a problem. I can break through with the beast spirit in half a year at most, but the beast spirit is also quite flawed, and the promotion to the sixth level is not complete."

    "I will choose the Brahma technique for the time being, but the Celestial Clan relies on talent, and I don't know the Brahma technique at all. I plan to travel to the Protoss to learn the Brahma technique."

    Hu Huan pondered slightly, and said, "I know two kinds, and I can send them to you for free."

    He used the void printing room casually, printed two copies of the Brahma spell, and threw it to the??Seymour.

    Seymour was overjoyed. When the two secret arts passed through the void and landed in front of him, Seymour flipped through them hastily and said, "I will still travel to the camp of the Protoss, and I will collect all the Brahma techniques of the Protoss.  I will share it with you. Their secret technique has references to our warrior family and giant family."

    "At the beginning we abandoned these directions and did not create suitable new methods because their battles were too straightforward. Even from the current perspective, I still feel that the upper limit of the Brahma technique is not very advanced."

    "It is more suitable for cultivating mediocrity."

    "After I came here, I thought about it over and over again, and I think"

    "Perhaps Hu Huan, you are right. The mythical family you created is the most correct path."

    Zhou Qiusheng was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Why do you say that?"

    Just as Seymour was about to speak, his color changed suddenly, and he said, "There is a battle on my side, and I will talk to you in detail later."

    Seymour left the meeting room, and Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng looked at each other for a long time.

    Seymour appeared in the real world of the other world, and more than a dozen strange monsters with lizard heads had already surrounded Bharasa Sita, and the fighting was in full swing.

    Although this beautiful female scorpion is at the fourth level, her opponents also have three fourth-level opponents. Although each of them is slightly weaker than it, they win because of the large number of people.

    Seymour yelled, "Don't be afraid, Brahma, I'm coming."

    Sitta Brahma exclaimed in surprise: "I'll hold them back, you run away, we are not rivals."

    Seymour just secretly promoted to the fifth level, so he ran to show off to his friends. Unbeknownst to Bharasa Sita, this second-to-fifth boy next to him has already been upgraded again.

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "No need to run away"

    With a flick of his long tail, he pierced through two lizard-headed alien monsters that rushed forward, and shouted: "You all go to die."

    His long tail was like lightning, stretching freely, and in an instant, two lizard-headed monsters were pierced through his body.

    To be promoted to the fifth level, whether it is Zhou Qiusheng or Seymour, who has used the beast god technique to increase his combat power in an instant, they are far stronger than any of the same level.

    The veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers were all super elites back then, and those who were slightly less talented have been worn down by time, and they are really not comparable to ordinary fifth-order.

    </div&gt

 Text XVII. Seymour's Brahma Technique

    ,

    If geniuses also have grades, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family are town-level geniuses, the ones who can rank first in the town's junior and senior high school entrance examinations. They are talented and have an unlimited future.

    Furi Luo Dashenzun can be called the level of a professor in a top college, and he has fully realized his talent.

    The veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are the world's top scientists who have been selected as academicians and won the Nobel Prize. They can be called academic giants.

    These veterans have not only reached the top of the classical law, but also have experience in pioneering new methods, and have experienced the difficult years of being knocked down from a high place and rising from the ground up.

    At the same level, Zhou Qiusheng could completely crush Furiluo Great God Venerable. Although Seymour did not rely on the fundamental method, but climbed to the fifth level with the instant combat power of the beast god technique, his actual combat power can still stand out from his peers.  order.

    ? Even against the Great God Venerable Furiluo, it is not a 50-50 split, but a 40-60 split, with Seymour accounting for six.

    Facing these lizard-headed monsters, Seymour can easily kill them even at the fourth level, let alone now that he has been promoted?

    Seymour didn't immediately get involved in the battle circle to rescue Bharasa Sita, but wandered around, luring these lizard-headed monsters to keep separating their hands.

    This cunning tactic may be understood by no one in the other world, but it is known to everyone on Earth, and it can even be called a famous one. It is called the guerrilla method!

    After more than a dozen third-tier lizard-headed monsters died under Seymour's long tail, a fourth-tier monster finally gave up on Bharasa Sita and rushed towards Seymour.

    Seymour smiled brightly. He had been hiding his strength just now, and these lizard-headed monsters were not very powerful, and they couldn't see his true ability at all, so they kept separating out weaker third-order monsters to follow him.  He pesters.

    At this time, Seymour has killed more than a dozen third-level lizard heads, leaving only three fourth-level lizard heads, and there is no need to hide his strength anymore.

    He pressed it in vain, and the fourth-order strange monster felt his whole body tense, and he couldn't move immediately.

    Watching Seymour's long tail spring up and insert into his chest, gurgling forcefully, sucking up all the blood and aura in his body.

    The last two lizard heads besieging Bharasa Sita split up and fled without any hesitation.

    Seymour was not restless either. With a slight pull of his hands, it was as if an invisible divine bow was opened, and two arrows of spiritual light condensed on their own.  The lizard-headed monster was shot to death.

    Seymour walked over slowly, and brought back the corpses of two fourth-order strange demons, and threw one of them to Bharasa Sita, while he still swallowed the blood essence and aura at the other end.

    With a look of horror on her face, Bharasa Sita exclaimed, "Have you realized the power of origin?"

    Seymour nodded, smiling.

    In this other world, the fluctuation of spiritual light is called the power of the source. Most of the strange monsters are limited by their talents and can only use their natural abilities.

    Whether it is the Nakhbet vulture, the Serket scorpion, or the six-armed Buddha and worm, the upper limit is fourth-order. Most of the strange monsters of these three races, no matter how hard they work, the upper limit of their strength after adulthood is only fourth-order.  This is the ceiling of their race.

    If you want to break through the limit of the race, you have to understand the "power of origin", that is, to break through the mystery of aura fluctuations.

    The strange monsters originally fought by their talents, and their various abilities were all inherited, not hard training, and there was no inheritance from each race.

    This has caused the vast majority of strange monsters to not even know what aura fluctuations are.  For a strange monster who can really comprehend the fluctuation of aura, there is probably only one strange genius among a hundred thousand.

    The Brahma Sita was really horrified, it never expected that its partner would be so powerful.

    Seymour persuaded: "Suck this lizard head first, you have traveled through the two worlds, and your physical exertion is too much, you need nutrition."

    Seymour traveled through the two worlds, and although his spiritual power was consumed, he could replenish it by killing a few strange monsters casually.

    Bharasa Sita can't do it. Although it can also suck flesh and blood, which is one of the innate abilities of the scorpion, it is not as efficient as Seymour, and it is still in a weak stage.

    Sitta Bharath really couldn't understand it more and more. This companion, it could only raise its long tail first and plunge it into the lizard's head, and began to suck blood and spiritual power to restore its physical strength.

    The place where Seymour and Brahma Sita appeared was in the territory of the human race, and it was also the place where the Brahma deity fell. The two have experienced countless fights in the past few days.

    The alien monsters are not harmonious, and the hatred between many alien monster races, such as the human race and the alien monsters, is deeper.

    So there are all kinds of enemies they encounter, including this lizard head anomaly.?.

    Although Seymour entered the other world and came into contact with the Brahma technique, he was not like Hu Huan. He could learn it directly from the brothers and sisters of the Bai family and the god Furiluo.  Incomplete, and rather low-level.

    The battle was over at this time, and he just took advantage of the gap between Brahma Sita sucking on the lizard head to delve into the two Brahma techniques presented by Hu Huan.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family were born in Uchanni City, and the Brahma technique of this line pays attention to the unity of the three Brahmas.

    Not only can you condense the Brahma Divine Soldiers, but also the Brahma Armor for body protection, and the condensed Brahma Chariot.

    The combat power is the most comprehensive, integrating offense and defense, and once the Brahma chariot is condensed, there is no shortcoming in speed.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family are still poor in cultivation, they can only condense the body armor, but they can't condense the Brahma Chariot.

    The Brahma technique of God Furiluo is even more unique. It is the only practice method in the other world that can condense multiple magical weapons, and its attacking power is unmatched in the world.

    Seymour took a can of iron coffee, tasted it carefully, and read the secret method given by his old friend. He couldn't help but marvel, and said: "It turns out that the Brahma technique in the other world, with the help of condensed magic weapons, avoids the warrior family.  Attack, the defect of not being good at spells, is really a genius idea."

    "It's just the ancestor of the Brahma technique in the other world, really"

    Seymour couldn't find any words to describe it for a while, and finally used an uncommon noun.

    "Silly head!"

    "No matter which Brahma technique is the real thing, hard work, there is no room for wisdom."

    "Even if someone came up with this kind of thing back then, we would probably have eliminated it. It's just too boring."

    Seymour glanced at Bharasa Sita, hesitated for a moment, and dismissed the idea of ??using this beautiful scorpion to refine a divine weapon. As for the lizard head that was killed just now, he was not included in the selection. These strange monsters are too weak  up.

    "The Beast God Art has never been verified, whether it can be pushed to a higher level."

    "I will continue to practice. The sixth level may be the limit. If you want to practice again, you can't be impatient. It's better to practice Brahma first."

    Seymour rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and said to himself: "I still choose the lineage of Furiluo Dashenzun.?

 Text Eighteen, there is no such option

    , fairy fox

    After eating, Sita Brahma swept her wonderful eyes, but saw Seymour was thinking hard, and asked softly: "Don't worry, I will definitely be able to take you back to the hometown of the Serket scorpion."

    Seymour was taken aback for a moment, and asked back, "Do you know I'm not a scorpion?"

    Sitta Brahma hesitated slightly, and said in a low voice, "What did you say?"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "You should say our hometown, not the hometown of the Serket scorpion."

    "And along the way, I didn't hide any more, so why do you pretend you didn't see it?"

    After entering the other world, Seymour's need for Bharatha Sita plummeted.  He originally had two needs for this beautiful scorpion, to use it to integrate into the team of alien monsters, and to raise the rank of the beast god as soon as possible.

    But not long after entering the other side of the world, Seymour relied on killing to promote the Beast God Art. After discovering the Brahma Art, Seymour changed his mind a long time ago. Now he wants to mix with the human race even more, and Bharasa Sita is useless  up.  So recently, Seymour simply stopped acting and let himself go.

    For example, he is still holding an iron coffee in his hand, and the secret method of the two-pulse Brahma technique printed on A4 paper. As long as Bharasa Sita is not blind, it is impossible not to see it, but this beautiful female scorpion is still pretending.  Didn't see anything, which was funny.

    Bharasa Sita jumped up, swished her long tail, but never made a move, and said in a low voice: "You lied to me, can't you? You must expose it?"

    Seymour thought for a while, showed a very handsome smile, and said, "Most men don't bother to pretend after they get married."

    He transformed into a human form, put away the Brahma secret technique in his hand, drank the coffee in one gulp, walked over, stretched out his hand to squeeze Sita's chin, and said grimly, "I'll give you two  choice"

    Sitta Brahma cried out in grief and indignation: "Kill me."

    Seymour sighed and said, "There is no such option."

    Boluosha Sita raised a beautiful face, and said in a cold tone: "You have killed so many Serket tribesmen, do you think you can get away with your feelings?"

    "Even if you don't kill me, what does it mean?"

    Seymour sighed and said, "Go back!"

    He really didn't want to kill this beautiful female scorpion, not because he was soft-hearted, but because it was really unnecessary.

    In fact, Boluosha Sita was right. He and Hu Huan had killed so many strange monsters, and the hatred between them was like a sea. They pretended not to know each other, and they could still cover up the past. Once the truth was revealed, there was no room for change.

    Sitta Boluosha didn't say a word, the long tail suddenly popped up, but it was swept away.

    Seymour's voice came faintly, and said, "Let's go! Why do you want to die under my hands?"

    Sitta Brahma scolded fiercely: "Why do you want to expose all this? Wouldn't it be good to pretend that you don't know anything? Wouldn't it be good to just treat me like a stupid woman?"

    "Isn't it good to kill me?"

    "Anyway, our Celestial Clan and your Protoss have a deep hatred, and there is no possibility of resolving it."

    Seymour didn't answer at all, he had already drifted away.

    Sita suddenly burst into tears.

    Seymour has been promoted to the fifth level, and he has long been able to fly in the air. As long as he is a veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, as long as he is strong enough, any skills are not a problem.

    Whether it is the fluctuation of aura, or the force field of spirit particles, or any other skills, there is no problem at all, almost all of them can be understood at a glance, mastered in a short while, and they can understand everything without stagnation.

    Flying hundreds of kilometers in one breath, Seymour finally saw an extremely magnificent city, completely different from the endless wasteland he traveled along the way.

    There has never been such a magnificent city on the earth, because most of the time on the earth is still relatively peaceful, and wars are always localized. Even in World War I and World War II, there are still many countries where life is relatively peaceful.

    Moreover, the earth has entered the era of firepower weapons early, and fortifications such as city walls have long lost their effectiveness.

    But the other side of the world is different, the human race can only live in cities, and their individual strength is countless times stronger than humans, which has led to this world's preference for male cities.

    The area of ??this Ayutthaya city is not inferior to any metropolis on the earth, but extremely tall and thick walls are built around it. In order to defend against the invasion of strange monsters at any time, most people live on the walls.  fertile land, not living quarters.

    Seymour has never seen this kind of city built for war.

    He landed on the ground far away, trying to followHuman beings who came out of the city mixed in.

    But Seymour had just approached the walls of Ayutthaya when he heard a shout, and several warriors came over, as if facing a formidable enemy, and shouted: "Which city are you a resident?"

    Seymour grinned and said, "I was born in Uchanni City."

    These warriors shouted: "Show your magic weapon!"

    Seymour didn't even think about it, he turned around and ran away, he hasn't started practicing Brahma, where did the magic weapon come from?

    The faces of these warriors changed drastically, and they hurriedly chased after him, but they couldn't catch up anyway. They watched Seymour flee into the vast wasteland all the way.

    Seymour didn't use the flying technique to get rid of these warriors. He could sense that there were extremely powerful figures on the city wall watching below. If he showed his strength, he might attract stronger enemies.

    He acted like an ordinary vagrant, and he really didn't attract the masters. As for the warriors, they didn't chase too far, so they gave up chasing.

    Just this little detail made Seymour understand one thing. Apart from the people living in the city, there should be human beings in the wilderness, but they don't have "identity certificates", so they can't enter the city.

    If there were no humans in the wilderness, these warriors would only judge him as a strange monster, and they would never let him go so easily.

    Seymour escaped from Ayutthaya City, looked back at the majestic city, and couldn't help thinking to himself: "I really need to practice Brahma before I can mix into a human city."

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng waited for a while, but they didn't see Seymour coming up. They were not worried about this old friend. All the veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, who hasn't come here before?

    It's just a different world, what danger can there be?

    The two of them didn't stay for a long time, and Elizabeth happily logged in. When she saw Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng, she couldn't help but said, "Do you know that something big happened in the United States now."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "But New York?"

    Elizabeth shouted: "No, it's San Francisco. Something big happened to Tian Moling's family."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "That's really a big deal."

    Hu Huan suddenly couldn't sit still, and asked, "What news did you get?"

    The Tianmo Ling family is really not important, but Ling Xiao is very important.

 Text Nineteen. The Centaur Shield

    ,

    Elizabeth said word by word: "The American government wants to expel the Heavenly Demon Ling's family."

    Zhou Qiusheng couldn't help being slightly taken aback.

    Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It turned out to be this, and I thought it was a big deal."

    Elizabeth was very uncomfortable with the reaction of the two, and said in surprise: "Do you know how big this is?"

    "Although the business of Tianmo Ling's family spreads all over the world, the main industries are all in the United States. This is equivalent to uprooting the foundation of Tianmo Ling's family."

    "Now European countries have imposed extremely harsh conditions, and IRS is also eyeing them. Whether the Tianmo Ling family wants to leave with their property or transfer it to other countries, they will lose nearly 70% of their family property.  "

    "If the Tianmo Ling family can't get through this wave of crisis, it will go downhill and withdraw from the ranks of the top professional group."

    Hu Huan turned to Zhou Qiusheng and asked, "What is irs?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled and said, "An organization affiliated with the U.S. Treasury Department that can legally rob the world."

    Elizabeth added: "They also have their own team of professionals, and their strength is not even lower than that of the first super division."

    Hu Huan decided to go out of the conference room and check this thing out.

    Now he probably understands what happened, but he is not worried, after all, the Tianmoling family just lost a little money.

    For old antiques like them, money is the least important thing, because it is at your fingertips.

    Hu Huan asked curiously: "Why does the United States deal with Tianmo Ling's family?"

    Elizabeth finally felt that she was valued again, and said energetically, "Because they want to go back to China."

    Hu Huan nodded, expressing his understanding that he was born in the Qianlong Army. Although he hadn't been in the team much, he also knew that his superiors had always wanted to recruit the Tianmoling family.

    He also knew why the Tianmoling family hesitated, because

    The reason was too complicated, and Hu Huan didn't bother to think about it any longer. He said to Zhou Qiusheng, "Book a ticket for me later."

    Zhou Qiusheng nodded, expressing that there is no problem, and said: "I will go with you."

    Elizabeth couldn't help asking: "What are you doing? Such a mystery?"

    Zhou Qiusheng suddenly said: "Would you like to come to San Francisco, we will have a small party there in a day."

    Elizabeth was taken aback and asked, "Will they all come?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled and said, "Everyone will come except Seymour."

    Now that Seymour has gone to the other side of the world, it is really impossible to attend the offline party, but Zhou Qiusheng believes that Mostima and Ma Chengwu will come here.  How much further New York used to be.

    Elizabeth's recent situation is very good. She learned from Ma Chengwu last time that this group of people were all from the "old department" of her great-grandfather back then. She didn't mention this misunderstanding to anyone, but she trusted Hu Huan and the others.

    The blond chick thought for a while, then replied: "That's fine!"

    Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan left the meeting room together, and Elizabeth also left the meeting room a little later. She returned to her office and took a look at the round table and high-back leather chair, which were still dilapidated but much better than before.  He left the basement contentedly.

    She doesn't have any cave-like treasures, she just puts them in her lair.

    Elizabeth has returned to South America from the UK. This is the headquarters of her small sect, and the meeting room is also flown in from the UK.

    She didn't mention it to anyone here. After coming out of the hidden basement, Elizabeth asked her staff to book a plane ticket to San Francisco, USA.

    Hu Huan came out of Xiaosnail Cave, glanced at Zhou Qiusheng, and said, "How about leaving tonight?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled brightly, and said: "I have a private jet. Now that I arrange it, I can leave in two hours at most. I can leave for the airport now."

    Hu Huan nodded, expressing satisfaction.

    Zhou Qiusheng quickly arranged everything.

    The Quantum Matrix is ??still penetrating the present world, penetrating into every corner of New York. Many people wake up from a dream, or in a trance, get the "opportunity" to download the sequence city.

    Sequence City is equal to an online game client, and Quantum Matrix is ??equal to a server. Although the current Quantum Matrix cannot provide services such as granting supernatural powers, it can provide many special services.

    The city of New York is becoming mechanical punk.

    Zhou Qiusheng observed for a while.??The progress of his quantum matrix invasion of the world was informed by the secretary that the plane and car had been arranged, and he took Hu Huan and went straight to the airport.

    Although both of them can fly, if it is not necessary, this way of travel is safer.

    It was the first time that Hu Huan called it a private jet. Zhou Qiusheng's private jet was only for his personal service. It only had a luxurious guest room, a reception room, and an office.

    Although it can't compare with the facilities on the ground, it still has a luxurious atmosphere.

    Hu Huan originally wanted to practice a little longer in the Shadow of Everything in New York, and it would be best to break through the third level of the True Qi Realm. At this moment, he can only put away the metal Rubik's Cube and wait for the next free time.

    On the plane, Hu Huan discussed with Zhou Qiusheng about the quantum matrix and some mathematical problems, and at the same time tried to fuse the quantum matrix presented by Zhou Qiusheng with the metal Rubik's cube.

    The quantum matrix can be propelled by any energy, which surprised Hu Huan. He had misunderstood it before, thinking that it could only be propelled by aura.

    Seymour is fighting with two fourth-order strange monsters. These two strange monsters are from the centaur family, half human and half horse, and their image is 90% similar to the centaur family in Greek mythology on earth.

    It's just that they only have two legs in the lower body, and the upper body is like a human being. They run extremely fast, like a whirlwind, and are proficient in various weapons and hand-to-hand combat.

    Seymour found the nearest alien tribe, and slaughtered the centaur tribe, killing nearly a hundred aliens. Now it is the last two warriors of this tribe who are struggling to resist.

    Countless blood in his hands gathered into one stream, twisting left and right constantly, a magical weapon was about to take shape.

    The two centaurs were full of grief and indignation, drinking and fighting fiercely, but they couldn't help this terrible enemy any more.

    Seymour suddenly smiled slightly, and shouted: "It's finally done!"

    He pushed the bloody light in his hand forward, and the two centaurs couldn't help but collided with each other. The bloody light soared into the sky, and within a short while, a shield was formed.

    On this shield, there are two centaurs, a male and a female, shouting and fighting, mighty and unyielding.

    Seymour held the shield in his hand and tapped it lightly, and suddenly there was a hoarse voice, as if hundreds of centaurs were shouting, he cheered up and said to himself: "Finally, we can go to Ayutthaya.  ?

 Text 20. Take the moon to visit beautiful women, invite dancers to fly together at night

    Zhou Qiusheng's plane landed at San Francisco Airport.

    Seymour strode towards the city of Ayutthaya.

    Hu Huan lightly tossed the metal Rubik's Cube in his hand. He has established countless close connections with this space treasure.  He has already fully grasped it.

    If it was in the era when classical law was prevalent, it could even become a small and medium-sized sect's mountain gate, with tens of thousands of disciples, but in this era

    It's just a plaything.

    Although the vitality is recovering, the spiritual energy is like the tide, ten times stronger than the vitality, and the gap is still widening. It can be imagined that the earth in the future can only be a desert of classical law, and there will be no more monks of classical law  .

    Even if he cultivated a group of monks of classical law, they would have no future.

    Without the metal Rubik's Cube, it will be difficult to improve your cultivation. This kind of person will either become a stubborn conservative or a traitor. This is the human heart, and there is absolutely no other possibility.

    Zhou Qiusheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Hu Sheng! You still have some talent. Do you want to study mathematics with me for a few years? I think you are more promising than my few students in this area."

    Hu Huan snorted, but Zhou Qiusheng didn't think he was disobedient. The two had been friends for many years. It's rare to have the mood to joke around at this age.

    Hu Huan took the metal Rubik's Cube and said, "Go to Tianmo Ling's house today?"

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at the sky outside, and said: "Take the moon to visit the beauties, and invite dancers to fly together at night. It's not a good elegance."

    Hu Huan also took a look at the night outside the airport, and couldn't help saying: "I still have to succumb to the worldly habits, I miss the old days a little bit."

    Zhou Qiusheng couldn't help smiling, and said with a smile, "It was because this world was too weak back then."

    At that time, the whole world was capped at the second level, but unfortunately, the vast majority of the second level came from the Taiping Tianbing.  in the eyes.

    In particular, the governments of that era were also worse than others.

    Moreover, that era was the most active era in the world where customs and concepts were most active, and many customs were broken, so at that time, although everyone was worried about the future, they lived more freely than in any other era.

    In this era, although the veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are still powerful and unpredictable, they are no longer the dominant force in the world.

    ?Professionals from all over the world emerge in endlessly, and the three fifth ranks are at the top of all professions.

    The elders of that generation, regardless of their real strength, have already withdrawn from the world stage.

    Even a character like Zhou Qiusheng is used to doing things from a secular perspective, and even Hu Huan obeys traffic laws and does not ride a motorcycle without a driver's license.

    This is the power of the world.

    ? Subtly, it changes day by day.

    It's so late, it's obviously inappropriate to visit Tian Mo Ling's house.

    Zhou Qiusheng patted Hu Huan on the shoulder and said, "Go to my place first, and let's talk thoroughly. After all, we haven't had such an opportunity for many years."

    Hu Huan obediently followed Zhou Qiusheng away.

    After walking a few kilometers, Seymour suddenly slapped his head and put the centaur shield in his hand on the ground. Dozens of phantom horse legs appeared, holding the shield firmly. He stepped on it, and the shield left  Under the galloping feet of countless horses, he slid quickly.

    He smiled and said to himself: "It's so stupid to forget that I have a means of transportation."

    Although this centaur shield was sacrificed by Seymour from a small tribe of centaurs, it doesn't have many functions. This tribe of centaurs doesn't have any special abilities.

    There is only the supernatural ability - the carriage!

    It is quite a good skill, as long as you put the shield on the ground, you can run freely, the speed is really not bad, it is already at the b++++ level.

    Seymour arrived near Ayutthaya City and was about to enter the city when he saw countless phantoms of strange monsters approaching a young man with a majestic aura.

    The young man glanced at him, but there was an extremely strange deep meaning in his eyes. He raised his hands, as if he wanted to launch a charge, but in the end he did nothing, walked past Seymour, and went straight to the city of Ayutthaya.  Door.

    A group of warriors came up to meet them. They had never seen such a scene before, and they were all nervous.

    Behind the young man slowly unfurled a large golden banner, and the warriors immediately knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.

    This is Ayutthaya?The Brahma Golden Banner, which can only be cultivated by the royal family's secret practice, has inexhaustible uses.

    Although this samurai didn't know who this young man was, he never dared to stop him.

    Seymour narrowed his eyes slightly, he still felt that something was wrong.

    Of course Seymour was not that careless. When he entered the city, he changed a city gate and did not meet the warriors from last time. When he showed his centaur shield, he was let through as expected, and his attitude was very respectful.

    Neither Hu Huan nor Seymour knew that the Brahma technique was also divided into countless factions and levels in the other world.

    For example, the Brahma Technique in Ayutthaya City, only the royal family in the city is eligible to practice the Brahma Golden Banner. Ordinary people in Ayutthaya City can only practice the Brahma Battle Banner, which is far less powerful than the royal family's secret technique.

    In the secret method of Uzeni City, only the royal family can cultivate "chariots". Ordinary Uzeni fighters can only cultivate magic soldiers, and only warriors and above can cultivate armor.

    Seymour is actually quite good. He was born with the face of a sea king and stepped on the centaur shield. He looks like a royal family. Although he did not bring anyone with him, which is not in line with the normal travel of the royal family, the Brahma technique cannot deceive people.

    Therefore, the warriors in Ayutthaya did not dare to offend.

    After entering the city of Ayutthaya, Seymour climbed onto the city wall. After all, the residents of this male city lived on the city wall several hundred meters high and several kilometers thick. The large flat land inside the city wall was used for planting  of farmland.

    He, Seymour, did not care much about farmland.

    Green gauze tent, a hole in the corn field

    Seymour really wouldn't do such vulgar things.

    Ayutthaya City also has a population of one million, and some of them can only live on top of the city wall, so the city wall, which is several kilometers wide, is very lively, and there are various vendors everywhere, bustling with each other.

    Seymour used a zero-level heavenly performance skill casually, observed it a little, and couldn't help being secretly surprised.

    "This is the higher world?"

    "Ordinary residents are first- and second-tier professionals. Only children occasionally appear awakened, and there are almost no ordinary people."

    "I'll go. I saw the sixth rank. That general in armor is actually the sixth rank. The spiritual energy in this body is so strong."

    "It's actually a woman"

    "I'm going to say hello."

    </div&gt

 Text 21. Combat and War

    Lian Suxiang was patrolling the top of the city when she saw a man with a shield on his feet floating towards her, and she greeted herself with a smile.

    "This female general"

    Lian Suxiang couldn't help frowning slightly, and shouted: "Why are you a prodigal son? Take it with me."

    Seymour looked dazed, and thought, "I haven't said anything yet?"

    He hastily argued: "Could it be that the female general has misunderstood?"

    Lian Suxiang sneered coldly: "Unless there is a military situation, you are not allowed to join the city patrol army for no reason. Don't you know the law?"

    Lian Suxiang is a well-known beauty in Ayutthaya, and the folk customs in the other world are extremely enthusiastic. There are endless courtships in the street, which is different from my ancient China.

    Therefore, there are often people who make excuses to make excuses. She is not very annoying, and she simply uses military law to deal with it. If she encounters it, she will be punished, which makes the situation a little better.

    Especially recently, there was a royal head from Lumbini Park who knew it was just being beaten, and came here for several days in a row. Every time she was beaten, she smiled and didn't care, which made her feel restless.

    At this time, she had just finished typing the board from the young royal family in Lianlumbini Garden, and she was even more angry when she met Seymour, who was so reckless.

    Several warriors rushed over to take Seymour down.

    Seymour thought to himself: "It turns out that there are still such rules in Ayutthaya City. Wouldn't it be bad if I was taken down and thrown into prison for a few years?"

    He was not familiar with the laws of the other world, so he didn't dare to be bound easily. He hurriedly said: "I am from Uchanni, and I don't know the rules of Ayutthaya. If I don't break it next time, don't take me."

    His words in Suravidian speech were correct, but Lian Suxiang frowned when she heard it, and shouted: "This must be a spy of the wilderness, who has secretly learned the Brahma technique of Uchanni, all warriors must not hold back  .¡±

    Seymour was even stunned, thinking: "Did I say something wrong?"

    But he didn't know that the great sage Puthara not only created the Brahma technique, but also customized a law code called the Putharata Code, which was adopted by all the seven holy cities, so he said that he was from Uchanni, and he didn't understand the two cities.  The passing of general laws exposes the outsider's identity.

    It's just how did Lian Suxiang know that there are people who have traveled from the earth?  I only thought he was a wild man, and immediately ordered to capture him.

    Several warriors activated the Brahma technique each, with white, red, or yellow banners waving, and used the signature Brahma technique of Ayutthaya.

    ? These banners are shaken, the edges are as sharp as a sword, rolled five times, and there is a way to lock the binding.

    Although Seymour was far superior to these warriors in strength, he was in a hurry for a while. He was about to fight and leave when Lian Suxiang waved a white banner with several ferocious monsters flying over.

    Seymour cried inwardly: "This is the sixth order!"

    He raised his shield and met Lian Suxiang's Bailian Suxiang battle flag. The two of them fought with only one move, and Seymour felt a little overwhelmed, and took advantage of the momentum to retreat dozens of steps.

    However, Lian Suxiang was much more surprised than him, and she cried secretly: "This person is only a fifth-rank in terms of strength, why can he resist the blow of my Bailian Suxiang battle flag?"

    Although Seymour has just been promoted to the fifth level, he still relies on the beast god technique, and he has only practiced the Brahma technique halfway, but among the fifth level in the other world, he is definitely the top existence.  It's just a little hard work.

    Lian Suxiang's banner was unrolled, and all kinds of tricks were exquisite and unparalleled, and immediately killed Seymour, sweating. It's not because Seymour can't do it, but because the shield in his hand is too bad.

    Seymour submerged the beast magic, stroked the ultimate move to remove the Bailiansuxiang flag, and thought to himself: "It's better to run away quickly, this city can't stay here, he fled outside the city."

    As soon as he had a thought in his mind, he heard a scream, a black figure flew up, two spiritual power rings flew out, and with two ding dong, he snatched the corner of Lian Suxiang's battle flag.

    The mysterious man grabbed Seymour and shouted, "Go!"

    Seymour couldn't help herself, so she was dragged away by the little man in black. She took Seymour not to run out of the city, but went down the city wall, and went into the farmland inside the city. Lian Suxiang rose into the sky,  After chasing for a while, the two disappeared.

    Seymour was dragged to run into the city. He was still crying secretly, but when he saw this small figure, he pinched it casually and didn't know any tricks. The two disappeared into the farmland and disappeared without a trace.

    The other side of the world is full of aura, so the crops are very tall, ordinary seedlings are two to three meters long, and the farmland is denser and taller than the forest.

    Seymour wanted to ask, what is the origin of this man and why did he save himself, but he heard the other party whisper: "Follow me, and then opened the door."Bai Nishang swung the knife without hesitation, cutting the provocative professional in half on the spot.

    The besieging troops did not expect that Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng would really dare to attack. They only thought that under such a powerful firepower, and there were high-level professionals in command, they would only succumb, even if there was an extra fifth level.  use.

    Even the superiors have issued an order, if given the chance, at all costs, Bai Nishang must be killed, China is absolutely not allowed to have a fifth order.

    Without any warning, suddenly, all firepower weapons fired together, dozens of tanks roared, covering Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, and Bai Nishang's place in an instant.

    In almost everyone's mind, there is an idea. Today, Zhou Qiusheng, a mathematician, was finally killed, and a Chinese fifth-order was also killed. This battle was worthwhile.

    </div&gt

 Text Twenty-two, Titans and Demons

    John Joseph Pershing looked coldly at the area covered by artillery fire, and his spiritual power surged.

    ? There was even a fifth-level player who inadvertently said, "If it was Zhou Sheng, I might not be able to win."

    But that sentence was not said by George Dewey, nor by John Joseph Pershing.

    Especially Pershing, for that sentence: rather dance in front of the fifth order, don't let mathematicians knock on the door.  "Pretty sniffy.

    He once uttered a bold statement. If he didn't think that the challenge of the fifth level to the fourth level was too bullying, and it would also contribute too much to Zhou Qiusheng's reputation, he would have sent the mathematician to the gallows long ago.

    In the professional system in the United States, the life lineage is the most prevalent, just like the Giant Academy in the UK, and the warrior lineage is the mainstream in China, and everyone has different research directions.

    Like Seymour, the fourth level of John Joseph Pershing is also the king of beasts, but the fifth level has successfully promoted to the titan demon.

    Among the professionals around the world, it has always been rumored that the three strongest in hand-to-hand combat are the silver giant Colette, little aunt Ling Hu, and Yan Lingse, but in fact this ranking is not accurate.

    After all, this is an informal ranking, just like the little Kobe in Hamatun. Although people often talk about it, it is not a formal thing.

    John Joseph Pershing is the real No. 1 in hand-to-hand combat in the world. With brute strength, he can carry an aircraft carrier alive. It's just that he is ranked fifth, and no one will put him in any ranking.

    It has always been believed that it can imitate other professional families, such as the path taken by Ling Hu, the first level devours a demon elephant, the second level swallows a forest anaconda, and the third level seeks a dead monster.  When the divine whale comes to swallow at the fifth level, it will become a titan.

    But in comparison, the Titans of the life lineage are authentic.

    Although it is said that Admiral George Dewey is the first person in the United States, and the supernatural death country looks down on him, but in the eyes of American professionals, Pershing is no less than George Dewey, and his reputation is even higher.

    This fifth-level professional is younger than George Dewey. He is not yet thirty years old, and he is at his youngest.

    He waited for a long time, but did not see Bai Nishang. Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan rushed out and said indifferently: "It's a pity, I want to fight them again. I haven't killed the fifth level yet."

    Perxing didn't think highly of Zhou Qiusheng, but he really wanted to fight Bai Nishang.  Killing the fifth level, this brilliant record will definitely make him the number one person in the world.

    After all, there are not many fifth-orders in the world, and the other two can't find any fifth-orders to kill, unless they challenge Baidi Shu.

    But Pershing never felt that the other two fifth-orders had the courage.

    For example, the person who said "If it's Zhou Sheng, I may not be able to win." Pershing has always regarded him as a coward, a waste, and is not worthy of the fifth rank with him and George Dewey.

    Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, and Bai Nishang are having a small party in the shadow of everything.

    No matter how fierce the artillery fire is, it cannot penetrate the two worlds.

    This is the tragedy of modern firepower weapons.

    It is also a limitation of science.

    Of course this is not the scientific limit.

    Entering into the Shadow of Everything, this kind of small operation, is simply a child's play for the old guys of the Taiping Tianbing, and everyone can do it, but a new star like Pershing did not expect this kind of method at all.

    He couldn't feel the aura, so he really thought that the three of them had been blasted to death.

    In the world's professions, it has become an unruly consensus that only closed areas can enter the shadow of all things, and professionals do not have the need to enter and exit the shadow of all things anytime and anywhere.

    Even a professional map master only finds the entrance and exit of the Shadow of Everything, instead of entering and coming out anytime and anywhere. This is a completely different concept.

    Although John Joseph Pershing is a fifth-level player, he prefers melee combat, and he really hasn't studied such things as entering and exiting the Shadow of Everything anytime, anywhere.

    He also took it for granted that Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, and Bai Nishang couldn't either.

    Hu Huan poured a glass of red wine, and poured another glass of authentic American tadpole wax for Bai Nishang, and said lovingly, "Are you tired from flying here from us?"

    Bai Nishang wiped the dust off his face and said, "Not tired!"

    "When I think of seeing you soon, I won't be tired."

    Hu Huan hurriedly said: "You have driven such a long way, take a good rest first, let's not worry, let them bombard for a while, wait until the outside is quiet, and then go out to fight."

    "Old Zhou, you arrange a restaurant, we will go first latereat something.  Find us a better hotel and open a room, and Changshang will also take a bath and sleep.  "

    Zhou Qiusheng, a majestic fifth-rank boss, was forced to eat dog food, and he was forced to ride a flying dragon, and he had to be responsible for arranging restaurants and hotels.

    Old Zhou wanted to ask, "Do you want a raincoat?"

    "Forget it, they should have reproductive isolation, or not."

    "Just now Seymour communicated with us, but he didn't have anything to do with the female scorpion. It must be reproductive isolation."

    Old Zhou is a mathematician, and now he is wondering how to switch to a biologist.

    Hu Huan set up a picnic table without using the metal Rubik's Cube. He thought it was more wild. As for the food, it was all stored in the Metal Rubik's Cube, and there was a little fresh meat, which was just slaughtered alien monsters.

    Zhou Qiusheng also has space and equipment. Although he rarely puts food, he has hidden a lot of valuable wine. Taking it out at this time will make this picnic very elegant.

    After calculating that the time was almost up, Zhou Qiusheng said, "I'll go out for a while."

    Hu Huan hurriedly stopped him: "Old Zhou, you can't do it alone. Changshang came so far, you killed everyone, what is she playing?"

    Zhou Qiusheng chuckled and said, "I'm going to make things easier."

    Hu Huan immediately turned around and continued coaxing Bai Nishang.

    Zhou Qiusheng changed his direction and walked out of the shadow of everything. He didn't even look at anyone else, and sent John Joseph Pershing into a mathematical maze.

    Several professionals are staring at the Tianmo Ling family. This time, the American professionals are making a big move to swallow the entire Tianmo Ling family.  Confiscate them all, and also detain a few people who know how to make war gods.

    No one expected that Zhou Qiusheng, who had been killed in the bombing, would appear again.

    And lost John Joseph Pershing in another hand.

    A fourth-tier professional said in surprise: "Zhou Qiusheng, do you know what you are doing? Do you really want to be an enemy of the government?"

    "Your math maze can't trap the fifth order."

    Zhou Qiusheng replied lightly: "Then I will teach you once, the fifth level of the math maze can be trapped."

    Zhou Qiusheng promised Hu Huan not to kill these people, but he didn't promise not to embarrass them.

    The veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, no one is easy to bully.

    </div&gt

 Text Twenty-three, the culmination of mathematics

    ,

    ? John Joseph Pershing turned into a troll like a mountain, and with one punch, countless walls collapsed, but no matter how hard he tried, there were always countless mazes and countless math problems in front of him.

    Even once, the math problem in front of him was seven plus eight. He did a mental calculation, and it seemed to be sixteen. As a result, the wall was harder to smash than normal.

    Perxing yelled wildly: "Zhou Qiusheng, your math maze is just something for children, it can't trap me at all."

    "Look at how I can completely smash this deceiving ghost into pieces."

    Sadly, John Joseph Pershing couldn't understand these math problems at all.

    On many walls, there are notes such as the completion of the solution, reducing one wall, forcibly smashing it, and adding three walls.

    John Joseph Pershing walked back and forth in the maze, no wall could stop him, but no matter how many walls he smashed, there were always more walls, more passages, and more math problems in front of him

    And there are more and more!

    Mathematics never deceives people, if you don't understand it, you don't understand it.

    A Tier 4 professional couldn't bear it any longer, and shouted: "Zhou Qiusheng, if you still haven't released General Pershing and angered him, there will be no good end for you."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled faintly, and said, "It's as if you've offended me, and there will be no good end."

    "You are not worthy of such high-end skills as a math maze, so come to a small town and be a problem solver!"

    Zhou Qiusheng did give Hu Huan some face, he didn't make a move to kill someone, he made a false push, and a table and a math paper appeared in front of everyone.

    A few fourth-orders wanted to break free. If Zhou Qiusheng was still a fourth-order, they would not be able to trap them just by being a problem solver in a small town. They would have to go to the math maze.  If he was promoted to the fifth rank, he would be able to trap these fourth ranks to death just by being a small town.

    As for below the third level, what is the difference between Zhou Qiusheng and ordinary people?

    Everyone who intends to make a move against Zhou Qiu, including more than a dozen professionals, and a large number of armed policemen, was thrown into the mathematics hell by him as a small town problem solver, and forced to sit in front of a small table  , Facing a math test paper, scratching their heads one by one, working hard on the questions.

    To be able to enter state organs, most people still have certain mathematical attainments, and a few people still can't break free and can only answer the paper patiently.

    It's just that after they answer one question, they will have a grade. Those with a lower score will be given a new paper with the difficulty maintained or even lowered, and those with a higher score will be given a slightly stronger paper.

    Zhou Qiusheng made a move, understated, and solved all the enemies. There were only a few people who thought they were scumbags and were used to being salary thieves. They didn't step forward at all, so they weren't trapped by Zhou Qiusheng.

    The commander of the fire force in the distance, seeing Zhou Qiusheng among a group of his own people, did not dare to order the bombardment, but not long after, he saw Zhou Qiusheng leave those people.

    The commander was slightly happy, and was about to ask the nearby tanks and rocket launchers to shoot Zhou Qiusheng a few shots, when he found a test paper in front of his eyes. As an ordinary person, he couldn't help but picked up the virtual pen and paper, and started  to do the question.

    In front of the tank soldiers, there is a field area x, our tank speed xx, armor degree xx, how many shells it has, the enemy tank speed xx, armor xx, how many shells it has, how to arrange the formation to completely kill the opponent?

    This kind of math problem seems simple, but in fact it is no longer a junior high level. It can only be encountered in universities. The difficulty is completely beyond the outline. Without computer assistance, it is impossible to set up a mathematical model.

    In just a few tens of minutes, all the professionals, armed policemen, and even military units near Tianmoling's house fell into a mathematical hell. Everyone fell into countless mathematical formulas, calculations, length, width, height, and volume countless  among mathematical concepts.

    Then Zhou Qiusheng leisurely went to book restaurants and hotels for Hu Huan and Bai Nishang.

    Hu Huan really wanted to see Ling Xiao, but he had to get rid of Bai Nishang first, so he clearly knew that Ling Xiao was in the manor, only a few kilometers away, but he couldn't go there.

    When Zhou Qiusheng came back, he accompanied Bai Nishang to leave the Shadow of Everything, and took a special look at the vicinity of Ling's house, and couldn't help but ask, "What did you do to them?"

    Zhou Qiusheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "As you said, you can't kill them, so I gave them some math training."

    "Don't worry, if they have the level of a high school student, they will be able to escape. I only set the highest difficulty to the college entrance examination."

    Hu Huan couldn't help being curious, and asked: "You used a small town as a questioner? ??What level did you do in the best one?  "

    Zhou Qiusheng observed for a while, and said: "The best one has already reached the third grade of elementary school. In the American army, there are still a few guys who are good at mathematics."

    Bai Nishang looked interesting and said, "Mr. Zhou, give me a math problem too. I want to do it too."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "I'll give you a question."

    "If Hu Huan treats you to a meal, the happiness level will be increased by five, but you can treat up to three meals a day, shopping once, and the happiness level will be eight He only has 300 yuan in his hand. May I ask you to reach the happiness level of 100 as soon as possible?  How to distribute it?"

    Bai Nishang calculated for a while, and said: "I will secretly adjust the pleasure level of eating to ten."

    Zhou Qiusheng shook his head and said, "That won't work!"

    Bai Nishang said: "Then I can adjust the initial happiness level to 100. Huanhuan doesn't have to do anything to make my happiness level full."

    Zhou Qiusheng thought to himself: "How many handfuls of mathematician's dog food can fill you up? Let me tell you, two handfuls are enough."

    Zhou Qiusheng booked a Chinese restaurant for Hu Huan and Bai Nishang. When the first course was served, Perxing finally gave up trying to break the barrier and answered a question patiently.

    This question is how much is five plus six equals, he answered a twelve, and then saw that there were a few more walls in the maze, and started to violently destroy again in anger.

    But soon he held his temper again, because Pershing also understood that even if he was a few times stronger, he still couldn't break the maze of mathematics, so he could only choose to continue doing the questions. This time he used his fingers and finally got it right  After answering a question, three walls collapsed in front of him, and there was a hint, which was his reward for answering the question for the first time.

    John Joseph Pershing was so happy that he used his hands, feet and fingers together, and quickly passed a few levels, and then encountered the more difficult four mixed arithmetic problems.

    He is anxious, but he has hints, and can provide video tutorials and paper textbooks

    Perxing didn't know that the level of the math maze was comparable to that of Zhou Qiusheng, so when he made progress, he didn't know that what awaited him was not getting closer to the exit of the maze, but getting closer to the maze.  vertex.

    For the scumbags, it means getting closer and closer to despair.

 Text 24. Calculate multiplication and division first, then addition and subtraction

    Hu Huan always felt that the meals Zhou Qiusheng invited were tasteless, far less sincere than Ling Xiao's invitations.

    Ling Xiao's treats are all about taste, and he knows Hu Huan's likes and preferences.

    But Zhou Qiusheng

    Treating guests is a rusticexpensive!

    Hu Huan really didn't think it was delicious.

    Eating Chinese restaurants in the United States, the taste can be imagined.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "If it's Sister Ling Xiao, I'm afraid she will airlift roast duck from Beijing to me, or raise a cook at home who can cook Huaiyang cuisine."

    "Old Zhou, I really don't have any sincerity."

    Zhou Qiusheng really didn't know what this old friend was thinking, otherwise he would have patted Hu Huan on the shoulder, and said to him earnestly, "Why don't you be so picky about eating?"

    Hu Huan wiped his mouth after eating, waited for Zhou Qiusheng to pay the bill, and asked casually: "How is the situation over there now?"

    A light curtain popped up in front of Zhou Qiusheng. After checking for a while, he said, "Pershing is really good. He has taught himself to the third grade of elementary school. He has just been taught the nine-nine multiplication table, and he is not good at division. He can solve twenty-nine  The four mixed operations within are done."

    "According to his current progress"

    Zhou Qiusheng said with a smile: "It should be found that he can't get out of my math maze after fifty years."

    "Now he is still far from that limit."

    "As for other professionals, there are a few guys who have graduated from college and have already passed the junior and intermediate grades. They should be able to come out of the small town as a tester in three to five days."

    "After all, this is a non-difficult problem. Americans are still some smart people."

    Hu Huan patted Bai Nishang's slender waist, and asked, "Would you like to kill the fifth rank and make a name for yourself?"

    Bai Nishang didn't care much about fame, Qianlongjun actually didn't know what level the Bai family brothers and sisters were, so even though Qianlongjun already had three fifth-levels, they still didn't have a great reputation.

    If Bai Nishang kills Pershing, the sky of all professionals on the earth will collapse.

    Originally, there were only three Tier 5s in the world, but after Pershing died, there were only two.

    The Qianlong Army has three fifth ranks, and Bai Nishang has the record of beheading Pershing, jumping directly to the level of crushing the world.

    The world of professionals around the world will undergo earth-shaking changes.

    This is definitely not as simple as killing a Tier 5.

    The political ramifications of this battle will likely continue decades into the future, until the global Tier 5 starts to be worthless.

    Bai Nishang hesitated for a moment and said, "Do I have to kill him?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said: "It's not certain, but it's idle anyway, why don't you kill someone to relieve boredom?"

    Bai Nishang hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said, "Listen to Huanhuan."

    Zhou Qiusheng couldn't help but smiled slightly, and asked, "Do you have an idea?"

    Hu Huan nodded, and said: "I suspect that it won't be long before the earth and the other world will be connected, and the army of strange monsters may kill them at any time."

    "With the current strength of the earth, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand the first wave of shocks. Last time, an ordinary vanguard army came, all of which had the appearance of destroying the country. If it were not for the presence of Changshang, even the nuclear bomb washing the ground may not be able to avoid a wave of shocks."  A tragedy."

    "I need to assemble an army with combat effectiveness, and when I follow it, I will fight against the army of the other world who will come across the border."

    Zhou Qiusheng pondered for a long time before saying: "Let me help you transport a group of soldiers!"

    He didn't explain much, but he believed that Hu Huan must understand.

    New York under the control of this mathematician can provide Hu Huan with a group of people at any time, even though these people are ordinary people.

    Although Zhou Qiusheng didn't know the real secret of the physical magic technique, he knew that the physical magic technique mastered by Hu Huan was unique and could quickly create a large army of professionals.

    Hu Huan said to Bai Nishang: "Let's go."

    When the three of them returned to the Tianmo Ling's courtyard, the besieged army, armed police, and professionals still hadn't been able to get rid of Zhou Qiusheng's mathematics spell.

    Zhou Qiusheng reached out and grabbed it, and the math maze in front of Perxing disappeared immediately. The fifth-level titan was relaxed and laughed wildly: "I finally solved the math maze!"

    "It's nothing but mathematics."

    "I already know that multiplication and division must be done first, then addition and subtraction"

    ?Hu Huan covered his face with his hand, and said to Bai Nishang: "Shangshang, go and show him face, he is losing everything."The face of a football professional!  "

    Bai Nishang jumped up, the Autumn Water Lengyan Knife in his palm popped out, and a cold light fell from the sky.

    Although Perxing's brain was tortured by mathematics, his body reacted extremely quickly, and he punched the sky with his fist, blasting the Qiushui Lengyan Knife into the air.

    However, under the guidance of Bai Nishang's inspiration, this magical weapon turned around and fell again.

    One wields a sword with aura, and the other uses a tyrannical physical body to fight hard. The two sides are fighting like a raging fire in an instant. There are even several professionals who are attacking the small town as problem masters, and they are all knocked to the ground.  got rid of it.

    Zhou Qiusheng sighed, he knew that the small town's problem master would not be difficult to reach the fifth level, if he used this spell, Perxing could really break it with brute force.

    After all, this is a second-order skill, and being able to trap the fourth-order is already the limit.

    The professionals who escaped did not dare to rush over, but retreated in a hurry. In fact, if these fourth-orders rushed up, Bai Nishang would definitely not be able to resist.

    But these people were all tortured by Zhou Qiusheng's mathematics, and they were a little scared, for fear that Zhou Qiusheng would make another move.

    Especially these professionals, when they heard Perxing's yelling sentence: "Multiply and divide first, then add and subtract" They all knew that he didn't break through the math maze, but Zhou Qiusheng took the initiative to let him go.

    Even if these professionals have high or low academic qualifications, they still know to some extent that the math maze will not only test such mentally handicapped questions.

    Perxing's body gradually swelled and turned into a fat giant like a mountain of meat. The muscles in his whole body were so tough that he could beat a magic weapon with his bare hands.

    Hu Huan looked at it from a distance for a while, and asked in a low voice: "Did Seymour become this thing after being promoted to the fifth level?"

    Zhou Qiusheng said lightly: "Seymour probably isn't. If he also becomes this thing, he will definitely not show his original shape until he dies."

    "The titan demon conflicts with his usual aesthetics."

    If Seymour knew underground, the two old friends would definitely give Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng a big hug if they understood him so well.

    Although he is the king of all beasts at the fourth level, just like Pershing, but at the fifth level, he didn't choose the titan who would turn into a fat man like a giant mountain. He was promoted to the night god!

    If you use a title that is easier for the public to understand, it is a non-public vampire!

    His talents and abilities are all related to devouring essence, blood and spiritual power, but he will not become ugly, afraid of the sun, sleep, turn black, turn into a bat

    </div&gt

 text twenty-five friends

    Hu Huan is not worried about Bai Nishang. Although they are both at the fifth level, the actual combat at the fifth level on Earth is too bad. Bai Nishang was born in the other world, and his combat skills have undergone countless trials.

    It's not that he and Zhou Qiusheng are old antiques, professionals on earth are generally not as good as the other world.

    What's more, he and Zhou Qiusheng were still skimming around.

    If Bai Nishang was in any danger, he would be the first to rush up, and directly opened up the Sanyang Yiqi Dry Flame Array, directly turning Pershing into roasted Pershing, almost ripe.

    What's more, Zhou Qiusheng's torrent of data is not a vegetarian. With Perxing's brain power, he might be able to blow his brain if he calculates a duck and a rabbit in the same cage.

    The American professionals who escaped tried to rescue their companions, but soon they failed, and these professionals wisely hid a little further.

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng found a taller building and occupied the roof. Hu Huan got a few barrels of water from the spiritual spring, made tea with Zhou Qiusheng to watch the battle, and kept shouting: "Xiao Chang!  Chang come on!"

    "Kill this bad guy."

    The atmosphere of the battle was very strange for a while.

    At this time, Seymour knows the secret, and he will definitely sigh with emotion, except for spiritual power, there is really nothing in the other world!

    He was pulled into the ground, turned a few passages, and suddenly saw dozens of people in linen robes, who were arguing fiercely. Seeing Seymour and his rescuer coming, they stopped the dispute together.

    The person who rescued Seymour took off his hood. Although his face was covered with dust and he was thin, he could see in the eyes of Seymour, an experienced old man who had been a giantess and a scorpion girl.  It turns out that this is a very young girl.

    The girl said to the group: "I have found another comrade."

    Seymour was startled, and hurriedly said: "I'm not gay, I'm very serious."

    He blurted it out in perfect English, then came to his senses and repeated it in Suravidian.

    This group of people didn't understand for a while why this person put gay and orientation together.

    The little girl asked: "Do you also dislike the royal family? Are you not pure blood?"

    Seymour nodded, thinking: "I'm not pure blood? I have one-sixteenth Chinese blood, one-thirty-two Spanish blood, and one-eighth British blood"

    "As for hating the royal family?"

    "I seem to have killed several princes, princesses and queens. There is no way, this is not good in Europe. This thing is especially rampant. Sometimes a dog kicked to death on the street may have royal blood."

    Seymour said righteously: "I was also a supporter of the revolution back then. I even participated in the attack on the Bastille and killed several jailers."

    "You are talking about the kind of comrades, then I can."

    The little girl nodded in satisfaction, and said, "We are of mixed race, so in every city, we are the most humble untouchables, and we are even ordered to forbid learning Brahma."

    "But we are also humans, and we have had enough of this humiliating life."

    "In a few days, we will stage a riot to overthrow the corrupt royal family"

    Seymour was taken aback and asked, "How many of you are there?"

    The little girl said: "I don't know, but there are probably several thousand people."

    She proudly raised her chest and said: "Not only in Ayutthaya, but we have comrades in the seven holy cities. We will definitely get a warm response if we raise an issue together in the seven cities."

    Seymour reached out and slapped his forehead, thinking: "I have encountered a layman's revolution."

    He hurriedly stood among the crowd and began to talk freely. In order to win the trust of these people, he temporarily took up a first-level job in the fate family - friend!

    This profession is the pre-profession of the orator. The only ability is that it makes people feel that they really want to treat him to a meal and give him some gifts.

    ? The affinity for communicating with people has increased extremely quickly.

    In fact, Seymour himself also has a first-tier career in the destiny family¡ªa scumbag!

    It's just that scumbags are easier to win the trust of the opposite sex. There are too many same sexes here, so I can only find another friend.

    How eloquent is Seymour?

    What kind of insight?

    He really had made revolutions in France and British revolutionaries back then. He has rich experience, handsome appearance, provocative eloquence, and various viewpoints that make people dizzy

    Just a few minutes later, he shouted, and the group of people in linen robes followed suit, completely controlled by him.

    Hu Huan drank a can of coffee with Zhou Qiusheng.??At this moment, a few more people rushed out of the hell of the small town to be a questioner, but they didn't dare to say anything, but retreated to a farther place.

    Hu Huan couldn't stand it any longer, and said, "This Perxing is too resistant to beating."

    "No, I'm going to help Shangshang."

    Zhou Qiusheng thought for a while and said, "That's not good for publicity!"

    Hu Huan said without thinking: "I have a solution."

    He took a Nekhbet vulture man and vulture aura, and tossed it casually, and the two cards pierced the sky and landed in front of Bai Nishang.

    Hu Huan's voice came from the card: "Shangshang, accommodate them."

    Bai Nishang tried to wrap the two cards with spiritual power, and suddenly she had several extra abilities. As a fifth-level, she was not an opponent even the ordinary fifth-level among the strange monsters, but there were several extra abilities.  But it made her strength suddenly increase.

    Bai Nishang snapped his fingers lightly, and immediately countless eagle-feather god lights and eagle-feather spiritual arrows flew out, and raindrops fell on Perxing's body.

    Rao is that Perxing is powerful and super defensive, so he can only mobilize his spiritual power for a while to resist countless absent and overwhelming shots.

    Hu Huan reached out and patted the golden ox horn, and said to Zhou Qiusheng: "Zhou Sheng, help me."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "It's easy to say!"

    He stretched out his hand and tapped lightly on the golden ox horn, and the magic weapon suddenly burst into dazzling light, but soon the magic weapon disappeared without a trace, and Hu Huan applied the magic invisibility technique.

    Hu Huan was promoted to a supernatural warrior and gained a lot of supernatural powers. He poured Hercules and Lingbao into the golden bull horn, intending to use a magic cannon to take away Perxing, a fifth-level titan.

    In Hu Huan's hands, there is really no shortage of means to attack.

    Originally, with his third-level strength, no matter how powerful his abilities were, he would not be able to threaten the fifth-level titan, but who would have Zhou Qiusheng?

    Zhou Qiusheng's fifth-level spiritual power was borrowed by Hu Huan. Even if he hit the sixth-level spiritual light cannon with golden ox horns as shells, he would have to suffer on the spot.

    The infused spiritual power reached the upper limit of the golden ox horn, and then Hu Huan let out a light scold, and released the magic cannon. After this blow, the magic weapon of the golden ox horn was also crippled.

    However, Hu Huan felt that it was worth it to be able to kill a fifth-level player.

    With the improvement of strength, the golden ox horn was about to be eliminated, and it happened to be used in this kind of crucial battle.

 Text Twenty-six. The Ultimate Demon King

    Pershing suddenly felt a warning, but he saw no threat.

    Bai Nishang's martial arts were just enough to restrain his melee combat, but with the defensive power of the titan and demon, Perxing was not afraid of Bai Nishang's knife, as well as the overwhelming eagle-feather divine lights and eagle-feather spiritual arrows.

    He also thought that Bai Nishang's attack consumes the most spiritual power. As long as the chick's spiritual power is depleted and her combat power drops, he will have the confidence to tear this woman apart.

    Perxing pumped out all the spiritual energy in his body, but suddenly felt a rush of energy from his waist and ribs. He turned around hastily and punched, but this punch seemed to hit the warhead of an intercontinental missile.

    In an instant, his finger bones were shattered, and then a force of unparalleled sharpness broke his arm and penetrated his body.

    As soon as Perxing's spiritual power was released, the eagle-feather divine light and eagle-feather spiritual arrows covered the sky and pierced his whole body like a porcupine.

    Bai Nishang is also a warrior who has experienced battles with strange monsters. With a soft chirp, Qiushui Lengyan Saber merged with his body and turned into a white rainbow. With one blow, he split the fifth-ranked Titan in half.

    Hu Huan felt slightly, and said regretfully: "The horn of the golden ox is useless."

    Zhou Qiusheng spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and said nothing.

    The two got up calmly, passed through the shadow of everything, and came out of the shadow of everything again. They were already in front of the manor of Tianmo Ling's house. After the white clothes fell from the sky, the three of them calmly rang the doorbell by Hu Huan.

    Not long after, Ling Potian brought a group of people and greeted them happily.

    During this period of time, the Ling family has been forced to the point of desperation.

    In the past, they were able to deal with the first super division with ease, and the US government would not be particularly embarrassed, but this time, they were cornered.

    In particular, Pershing asked them to hand over all the fetish cards, and to hand over all the ancestors and a few people who knew how to make fetish cards, and to give up all the industries in the United States before they could leave.  the foundation of the home.

    Ling Potian also tried, discussed with them, and fought against them, but the fetish card of the Tianmo Ling family was originally a degraded version, and its combat effectiveness was not very good.

    So in the end, we can only procrastinate, waiting for some miracle.

    result¡­¡­

    They really waited for a miracle.

    Hu Huan actually brought Zhou Qiusheng and Wu Jie to help, and Bai Nishang really killed John Joseph Pershing.

    Although the titan, which was split in half and pierced by the golden bull's horn, was still wriggling on the ground, it seemed that it was not completely dead, but it was enough for the Ling family to take a breath.

    Ling Potian hugged Hu Huan directly, and said in a low voice: "Can we bring our Ling family back to China?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "No problem."

    He threw out the metal Rubik's Cube casually, and said, "Just move everything in there!"

    Without any hesitation, Ling Potian immediately ordered in a low voice. After a while, the Tianmo Ling family started to move. Countless valuable wealth and water prices were generally sent to the metal Rubik's Cube. Countless children of the Tianmo Ling family  , old and young, with their families and their mouths, entered the metal Rubik's Cube.

    Ling Potian glanced at Zhou Qiusheng, and said in a low voice: "All the real estate that cannot be moved, various companies, and stocks, securities, and bank deposits that may be seized, our Ling family is willing to transfer them to Mr. Zhou  .¡±

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "I am willing to pay with the water from the spiritual spring."

    "Not taking advantage of you."

    Ling Potian was taken aback, and immediately overjoyed, shouting: "Mr. Zhou, please be careful too."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "It's okay, I happened to set up the second Quantum Matrix in San Francisco."

    Ling Potian was more willing to hand it over to Zhou Qiusheng than to take advantage of the U.S. government when he couldn't take away the property of the Ling family.

    Even if Zhou Qiusheng can't handle it, it doesn't matter, anyway, it's enough to cause some troubles for some people.

    Ling Potian also knew that Zhou Qiusheng had been studying quantum matrices, but he didn't know what this mathematician needed, but just now Zhou Qiusheng was able to trap Pershing, so he was obviously very confident.

    As for the water from the spiritual spring that Zhou Qiusheng promised, it was really a surprise.

    Ling Potian even believed that as long as enough time is given, the Ling family can rise again with the monopoly of Lingquan water.

    Zhou Qiusheng patted Hu Huan and said, "Help me get the water from the spiritual spring."

    Ling Potian originally wanted to say a few words of gratitude, but was stunned by this sentence, and asked with some hesitation: "Such a large amount of water from the spiritual spring? How much more does Hu Huan have?"Yu?  "

    Hu Huan really had nothing to do with his old friend, so he replied: "I will give you the right to use the Lingquan eye as a gift."

    The old wizard has a bite in his hand. Hu Huan brought Zhou Qiusheng and Bai Nishang this time, which is enough to suppress all the witch spirits. He can definitely revive the Lingquan eye in the old wizard's hand without any further preparations.

    Ling Xiao can also become the speaker of the Ling family from now on.

    Ling Potian didn't know, but he was stunned by these secrets, rushed over, hugged Hu Huan fiercely, and said in his heart: "Who dares to object to the matter between Ling Xiao and him, my first  One kills them all, killing relatives righteously."

    Although the Ling family was going to move, Hu Yingying was still taken in, but Zhou Qiusheng found an excuse, instead of going to the Ling family, he took a walk around the Ling family.

    He downloaded the sequence city to all the trapped professionals, as well as the armed police, and the soldiers who participated in the siege of the Ling family this time

    Under Zhou Qiusheng's subtle operation, no one noticed that they had been tampered with.

    After Zhou Qiusheng finished dealing with these people, he returned to the front of the Ling family's manor. He saw the Titan human demon who was trying to heal and wanted to recover.  The vitality is so strong, it was split in half, and it still couldn't die."

    "Anyway, it's still the fifth level. It would be a pity to give him a flood of data."

    Zhou Qiusheng broke into a sequence city at random. Perhaps he had just been influenced by his mathematical maze, but Pershing didn't resist at all. The sequence city soon took root deep in his soul.

    Having obtained these "terminals", Zhou Qiusheng breathed a sigh of relief, opened his palm, and a brand new quantum matrix appeared.

    As a product of mathematics, quantum matrices can be replicated infinitely, as long as there are enough resources.

    Struggling for a long time, the two halves of the body finally squirmed together, and the powerful resilience of the titan demon was revealed, and soon rolled into a huge meat ball.

    Zhou Qiusheng solved it at will. All the professionals, armed police and soldiers who he downloaded the mathematical spells of the sequence city, when these people finally did not have to face the hell of doing the problem, everyone couldn't help but let out a long breath.

    Zhou Qiusheng issued an order through the quantum matrix, and these people immediately went nearby to buy countless food, and poured it on the condensed meat balls of the Titans.

    </div&gt

 Text 27. At critical times, we still need to look at old friends

    The meat ball that swallowed a large amount of food was getting more and more swollen. After half an hour, Zhou Qiusheng realized that something was wrong, and ordered to stop this wrong behavior.

    It turned into a meat ball with a diameter of seven or eight meters, wriggling constantly, but it would never return to its human form.

    Zhou Qiusheng was able to sense Pershing's collapse and noisy brain waves through the quantum matrix, but he couldn't do anything.

    Whether it is taking a job or changing jobs, the path of professionals is full of dangers, but most of them are losers, and those who never appear in public are dealt with secretly.

    All the professionals looked at each other in blank dismay, and at the same time were secretly vigilant. It would be fine if they were killed, but who wouldn't be terrified that they would be turned into such a monster?

    Thinking of Pershing's outrageous words just now, these professionals kept reflecting on whether they were too arrogant recently and offended this mathematician.

    Although Bai Nishang killed Perxing, it was Zhou Qiusheng who trapped these professionals. Considering Zhou Qiusheng's reputation, he thought that mathematicians were too old and would not be able to keep up with the times.  Professionals who were surpassed by newcomers had a collective meeting, and the information about Zhou Qiusheng that they had seen at the beginning.

    Zhou Qiusheng has rarely made a move in recent decades, but every time he is fierce, he is never merciless.

    Originally, their brains were downloaded to the sequence city, but now they are even more silent.

    Hu Huan brought white clothes and entered the main house of the Tianmo Ling's family. Ling Potian then ordered Ling Xiao to come over, and he explained to Hu Huan: "If Cousin Ling Xiao shows up in public, she will be targeted by this group of scumbags."  , I was afraid of the danger of an accident, so I didn't let her come out to greet her together."

    Hu Huan glanced at Bai Nishang, wanting to find an excuse to dismiss her, but just as her husband, Hu Hu, was about to speak, Bai Nishang whispered, "Do you know why I came here?"

    Hu Huan coughed, and said with some embarrassment: "It must be because I am worried that I am in danger."

    Bai Nishang giggled twice, leaned against him, and said nothing more.

    Ling Potian acted as if he hadn't seen anything, and everyone in the Ling family was the same, and someone even tried to persuade Ling Xiao.

    Bai Nishang is the fifth rank, and has a mysterious origin. This is the information that professional organizations in various countries have.

    Although Hu Huan provided false information that the brothers and sisters of the Bai family came from a secret sect, even the Qianlong Army would not believe it 100%  , just like those strange monsters.

    The Tianmoling family also speculated that the danger level of Bai Nishang had long been adjusted to the level of "destroying the world" within the family.

    Ling Xiao walked out after a while, accompanied by several cousins ??and cousins.

    Ling Xiao's complexion was very complicated. She wanted to see Hu Huan very much, but was also very afraid of seeing Hu Huan. Hu Huan brought Zhou Qiusheng and Bai Nishang to rescue the Ling family. She was very happy, but also very unhappy.

    The girl's heart was full of contradictions.

    At this moment, Hu Huan's heart is full of Lu Xun.

    In addition to secretly thinking: "Fuck, here is a jujube tree, and there is also a jujube tree over there. After all, the dates over there are delicious? Can you still eat dates without being stabbed with a knife?"

    Bai Nishang grasped Hu Huan's arm with his small hands, and gradually tightened his strength, but there was no change on his small face, and he was still smiling.

    Hu Huan judged from the pain in his arm that Xiao Shangshang was also very nervous.

    The problem is, he is also very nervous!

    Hu Huan decided to break the embarrassment. He gave the old wizard a spiritual wave and said, "Open the door and entertain everyone!"

    "Don't let everyone in, just me, Ling Xiao and Xiao Changshang."

    Hu Huan was worried that the Ling family would feel unbalanced when they saw that Ling Xiao had a mouthful of spiritual spring eyes. For the sake of the mental health of the Tianmo Ling family, he felt that they should not let them know this secret.

    The old wizard said weakly: "You are finally here. The situation on my side is already unstoppable."

    The old wizard made some adjustments, and the scene of the whole living room changed suddenly, and it was replaced by an event square of the Andean tribe.

    The old wizard held a staff in his hand, and a pool of spring water was gushing under his feet. His face was full of fatigue. When he saw Hu Huan, he hurriedly said, "Help me!"

    "No, first help Ling Xiao and conclude a contract with the Holy Spirit totem pole."

    The more the old wizard was in a hurry, the more Hu Huan felt relieved. He said to Bai Nishang: "Help my old friend, and I will solve other problems."

    Bai Nishang stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the surging Lingquan eyes immediately calmed down, and the old wizard who had been trying his best to suppress the rebellious Wuling breathed a sigh of relief.?, sat down on her buttocks, no longer caring about maintaining her demeanor and manners.

    Normally, the old wizard pays great attention to his appearance. After all, he is also a wizard from a large tribe and needs a majestic side, but he can't take care of it now.

    Hu Huan whispered to Ling Xiao: "Have you used the blood coral king snake?"

    Ling Xiao shook his head, and Hu Huan said, "Take it out."

    Ling Xiao took out the fetish card of the Blood Coral King Snake according to his words. Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the fetish card shattered into countless light spots and merged into Ling Xiao's body. Ling Xiao couldn't help but experience it a little  Surprised: "This is the third level?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "The third level is already easy."

    Ling Xiao immediately didn't want to talk to him.

    Hu Huan was not bragging. Among the new methods researched by the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers in the past, there were several methods of real-time combat power, such as fetishism and animalism. Both of these new methods are related to witchcraft.  Its root is the magic of heavenly magic, but it also draws on some concepts of witchcraft.

    As a quick fix, if Ling Xiao hadn't gone the wrong way, Hu Huan would be confident now, and he would directly raise Ling Xiao to the fifth level. Anyway, it was a matter of the Nakhbet vulture man card and a vulture aura card.

    He has a lot of the former, and he can temporarily combine the latter.

    Even if Ling Xiao went the wrong way, it was still easy for Hu Huan to improve Ling Xiao's strength. Before, he was unwilling to make too much publicity, but with the improvement of his strength and the strength of his old friends and girlfriends, Hu Huan no longer  So care, what hidden strength.

    Ling Xiao's breath soared by a level, and Hu Huan said in his ear: "You follow the method given to you by the rainbow in the Andes, and prepare to conclude a contract with the Holy Spirit totem pole."

    Ling Xiao nodded, and began to try to practice witchcraft.

    Hu Huan was next to him, imitating the style of the Indians, and began to dance the big god

    In fact, this ceremony does not need this at all, but if he is free now, it will be too embarrassing, why not dance for a while.

    This man!

    As long as you have something to do, you won't think about it.

    Hu Huan himself doesn't think wildly, he mainly doesn't want Xiaoshangshang and sister Ling Xiao to think wildly.

    Thinking is actually quite dangerous. Once the two of them figure it out, Hu Huan will be depressed.

    </div&gt

 Text Twenty-eight, Harpoquedis Great God

    ,

    Seymour's mouth was dry, so he grabbed a crock pot and took a swig.

    He smacked his lips a few times, a little stunned, because the earthen crock contained water from a spiritual spring that was so precious that it was priced like gold.

    He glanced left and right, and everyone's expressions were the same. Obviously, this is everyone's daily drinking water.

    "In the other side of the world, apart from being behind, there are still some good things."

    Seymour called Yimisha, the little girl who saved him, and asked, "Have you contacted anyone else in this city?"

    Yimisha just came back from other places, with fine drops of sweat on her forehead, she hurriedly said: "I have contacted seven tribes, but there are still nine who have not gone, and two of them agreed to our merge request."

    Seymour smiled happily and said, "Yes, I have a present for you."

    Seymour handed Yimisha a handwritten Brahma spell, and the girl took it suspiciously. After reading it, she couldn't help being excited all over her body, and asked, "Which master wrote this?"

    As a mixed race, although Yimisha is very talented, she can't learn the orthodox Brahma technique in major cities. The Brahma technique she learned is a spiritual ring technique circulated by underground organizations.  It is very convenient to attack from a distance, but it is not enough for melee combat. It can only be left with one hit, and it is not durable.

    There are inherent limitations in the spirit ring technique, and the highest level can be cultivated to the fifth level. Yimisha is one of the few geniuses in the underground organization. She has already cultivated the spirit ring technique to the fifth level, so she can save people in front of Lian Suxiang.

    But after the fifth level, there is no way for the spirit ring technique, and Yimisha is stuck at the fifth level and can no longer improve.

    She has been quite anxious about this matter, but there is no other way.

    These mixed races all have this fate. The Brahma technique circulated among the wilderness people and underground organizations is either incomplete or has problems. It can be considered top-grade if it can be cultivated to the fifth level.

    After all, Seymour is also the veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. He participated in the creation of the new law back then, and obtained the secrets of the Brahma technique from Uchanni City and Furiluo God in the hands of Hu Huan, and deduced a mere mature Brahma technique.

    This brand-new spirit ring technique can be cultivated to at least the seventh level. He made up for the problems of spiritual light fluctuations and spiritual force fields, and corrected some rough mistakes.  A higher level of technology promotion.

    He patted Yimisha on the shoulder and said, "In addition to the spirit ring technique, I will also give you a secret practice method of the beast spirit technique. You can practice it together."

    Yimisha turned to the back and was even more surprised when she saw the beast magic. She had been completely convinced by Seymour and became a complete admirer of Seymour.

    Seymour thought to himself: "On Earth, there aren't that many people practicing, but here, we can spread the Beast God Art. With more people practicing, it will be easier to find out the shortcomings of the Beast God Art."

    "However, it's time for me to get a basic method."

    "Both the Brahma technique and the beast spirit technique can only be regarded as instant combat power. I choose Lao Hu's original virtual method!"

    "Forget it, Lao Hu has too many original emptiness techniques, and he hasn't been able to cultivate anything himself. The Tianyan technique is also a bit difficult, so I still choose the machine-shen technique."

    "Matthew Bolton and I live in the UK. We have a good relationship. Although I don't know what he looks like now and whether he is still alive, the Mechanicus is developing well."

    "If I have the opportunity to go back, I can be a leader first and bring the Mechanicus over. It is more suitable for the spread of the Mechanicus in the other world."

    Seymour said to Yimisha: "Let's go to join the Mingshui tribe first."

    Yimisha whispered: "They said that the merger is fine, but they should be the main ones"

    Seymour rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "That's not a problem at all."

    A veteran like Seymour, the leader of a few indigenous underground organizations, no matter where his opponent is, within a few days, he has the confidence to control the merged tribe.

    As for the opponents, if they are still stubborn, it is not impossible for him, Seymour, to send them to the land of their dreams, to have a dream of riding a horse for a lifetime.

    Yimisha enjoyed it very much, and when Seymour touched her head, she suddenly remembered something, and said in a low voice: "I heard from people who came back from the city that several large alien tribes gathered near the city of Ayutthaya.  Seems like it's going to be a big deal."

    Seymour said with a smile: "We will not participate in such a big event."

    Yimisha nodded and followed Seymour.

    In the place where the Brahma God Lord fell, hundreds of thousands of strange demon armies were gathering in all directions.?Come here.

    Even among these hundreds of thousands of troops, not only are there countless god generals and heavenly kings of the sixth and seventh ranks, but there are also more than a dozen gods and two great gods.  If there is still a pile of coke that is emitting intense radiation, it is the three great gods.

    ? A big god with a chitinous carapace, six tentacles on the top of the head, and six arms. The carapace on the body is full of spots, which is the most hated shape by cartoonists.

    It said to another great god beside him: "The great god Atun hasn't woken up yet, or let's share it and eat it."

    Another great deity frowned and said: "We are already a great deity, and there is no improvement after eating it. It is more beneficial for us to share it with a deity to eat it and let it be promoted to a great deity."

    The Great God Venerable who proposed to share the food, was born in the top clan among the strange monsters - the Yuegang Clan, named - the Great God Venerable Hapoquidis!

    It sneered and said, "I don't know who Imhotep the Great God likes? It won't be his own son, right?"

    Imhotep was born in the Ita tribe, and is also the top clan of strange monsters. The Serket scorpion is a vassal of the Ita tribe.  It is as tough and hairless as skin. It has a human body, but it is extremely tall.

    He laughed and said: "My son has already become a deity. Going further will be of great benefit to our Ita tribe. If the great deity Hapoquidis is willing to support, I can call the shots and let the Ita tribe send troops.  Help the nobles rob the Tugang Great Plains!"

    The Great God Harpoquidis originally never wanted to give up the body of the Great God Aton to this old opponent, but after hearing this, he couldn't help but fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said: "This matter  Put it on hold for now and discuss it later.¡±

    The Great God Imhotep chuckled, his face full of confidence, and he was very sure to convince the Great God Hapoquidis.

    At this moment, Hu Huan, the great dancer, was very excited, and sent more than ten spiritual energy in a row to help Ling Xiao overcome several difficulties.

    The Andean condor on the totem pole of the Holy Spirit, looming, has recognized Ling Xiao as the successor, and the contract between Ling Xiao and the animal guardian spirit is coming to an end.

 Text Twenty-nine, Baique Temple

    ,

    The Andean Condor spread its wings and floated beside Ling Xiao leisurely, like a bird of nine heavens, with unparalleled majesty.

    The old wizard burst into tears, and the wizard line finally had a succession.

    Ling Xiao was also full of joy.

    Hu Huan just glanced at it, then showed a disdainful expression, turned his head and asked: "Your Andean totem pole of the holy spirit, with so many resources, is only a fourth-order?"

    The old wizard was very happy, almost choked and vomited blood, and shouted: "What is it called a fourth level? Are you doing well now? How many levels?"

    Hu Huan touched his nose, a little embarrassed, he is only a third-tier, and it is not the main job, but a job with instant combat power.

    He has never been able to advance to the second-level papyrus master in his main profession, and he is still a magician now.

    He also performed a trick and was recognized 33 times.

    Bai Nishang's face was a little dignified, and he said, "There's something wrong with this Lingquan eye."

    Hu Huan asked: "What's wrong?"

    He walked near the eye of the Lingquan and threw a Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow down.

    After a while, Hu Huan retracted the Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow, and said in surprise: "The passage here is about to be pierced."

    Hu Huan has read Seymour's notes, which contain many speculations about the passage between the two worlds. According to the description in it, this spiritual spring eye is close to a state of penetration.

    On the other end, there are faintly very powerful spiritual fluctuations.

    The surging degree of that spiritual power

    It's almost the same as when his master crossed the catastrophe.

    There are either peerless powerhouses on the opposite side, or hundreds of thousands of strange monsters gathered.

    Husband Fox suppressed his surprise and asked, "What's going on here?"

    The old wizard said in a low voice: "Originally some witch spirits were out of control, but recently a few of them disappeared."

    Hu Huan said: "Do you suspect that they have gone to another world?"

    The old wizard nodded.

    Bai Nishang whispered, "Will it lead to us?"

    Hu Huan pondered for a while, and said, "I'm going to ask Mostima."

    Not every mouthful of spiritual springs leads to the other world, and Hu Huan does not know where the spiritual springs guarded by Indian wizards lead.

    Back then, in the closed area of ??the Toad Spirit Folklore Research Association in Beiping City, the spiritual spring was given to Mostima. If something happened to Mostima, it would be a big deal.

    The old wizard waved to Ling Xiao and said, "I'll teach you how to suppress witch spirits."

    Hu Huan said angrily: "What witch spirits are you still suppressing? Leave it to Mostima."

    The old wizard hesitated slightly, and said in a low voice: "After all, they are the wizard ancestors of our Indian lineage, and hand them over to the Soul Sect"

    Hu Huan said: "Letting them become evil spirits is much better than continuing like this. Your tradition is to let your ancestors rest in peace, but now it can no longer be maintained. If this continues, bigger things will happen.  "

    Indian wizards belong to the natural lineage, advocating nature, and hope to be able to sleep peacefully after death, rather than get up the souls of their ancestors.

    The Indian wizards who turned into witch spirits are of the soul family.

    These witch spirits lack the corresponding means of cultivation, cannot maintain the spiritual wisdom of their lifetime, and their memories are also in chaos. They can only be suppressed. They can't be like Mostima, just like ordinary people, and they don't look inhuman at all.

    Under normal circumstances, Hu Huan doesn't care whether the wizards want to keep the tradition, but in the case of a situation in the Lingquan eye, it is obviously the best choice for these wizards to be handed over to Mostima.

    The old wizard looked very disappointed, and Hu Huan didn't comfort him. This kind of thing was a conflict of ideas, and he didn't want to persuade this old friend.

    Hu Huan walked out of the time gap in the bone flute, and said to Bai Nishang who came out with him: "I have something to do, remember to hide it later, don't let anyone find you."

    Professionals can also be hurt by modern weapons, so Hu Huan will not let Bai Nishang sit in Ling's house. If the US military launches a missile, he will become a widower.

    It is the best choice for Xiao Changshang to hide.

    Bai Nishang narrowed his eyes and said, "I can hide from the shadow of everything."

    Hu Huan nodded, and immediately entered Xiaosnail Cave.

    In the Wanhu pearl, Brahma God appeared. Hu Huan is 100% sure that the Wanhu pearl and the spiritual spring eye in Mostima's hand lead to the other world.

    He needs to make sure that the back door of his house is okay.?? 

    After entering Xiaosnail Cave, Hu Huan went straight to the second floor. To his surprise, the several mouthfuls of spiritual springs that he thought had been completely dried up also began to linger with strong spiritual energy, showing signs of recovery.

    Hu Huan looked around, and didn't have time to water the spiritual spring. He first entered the Wanhu Pearl, and the guardian formation of this spiritual spring also began to recover.

    It was originally owned by a female-dominated sect. At this time, the guardian formation was revived, and there was a nunnery looming.

    The nun's nunnery is not big, and there is a plaque on the lintel called Baique nunnery.

    Hu Huan entered the formation, bowed slightly towards the direction of Baique Temple, and walked quickly to the side of Wanhu Pearl Lingquan. He flew out a Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow, which penetrated  In the spring water, there was no bottom for a long time.

    Hu Huan's heart suddenly turned cold, knowing that something happened to this spiritual spring.

    The eye of the Lingquan is an imaginary thing, and it is impossible to touch it without mastering the secret method. Nakhbet's eagle feather arrow penetrated extremely deep, but it did not go to the bottom.  The channel of the two realms.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, and then began to adjust the formation that guards the Ten Thousand Dendrobium Pearl. He was not sure if something would come out of it, so the adjustment only had one direction, and everything that came out of the Ten Thousand Dendrobium Pearl would be kicked out.  , sending the little snail out of the sky.

    The guardian formation of thousands of dendrobium pearls is not the kind of three-yang one-spirit dry flame formation, accompanied by spiritual spring eyes, but the mountain protection formation set up by the founder of Baique Temple.

    Baique Nunnery is a way of Buddhist cultivation, but it is not considered authentic. It follows the lineage of Vajra Yaksha, so this formation is divided into two parts, named Vajra Yaksha Mingwang Mountain Protector Formation.

    Following the nuns practicing in Baique Temple, year after year, day after day, they recite the scriptures, and with the help of the power of Lingquan, eighteen King Kongs and thirty-six Yaksha Kings can be condensed.

    These condensed mana King Kong and Yaksha Mingwang will surround Baique Nunnery day and night to protect the Buddhist nuns in the nunnery.

    If this kind of large formation is facing a relatively strong enemy, it will be easily broken through, or an army of tens of thousands of alien monsters can be submerged by human sea tactics, and it is generally preferred by small sects.

    Hu Huan really didn't have enough confidence in King Kong Yashaming King's formation to protect the mountain, so he would rather send out all the things that come out of the ten thousand dendrobium pearls.

 Text Thirty. Old friends who are not easy to meet

    Hu Huan stared at the eye of Lingquan with a sense of impulsiveness, but in the end he was more rational than impulsive, he sighed, and left the small snail cave.

    Only at the moment when the impulse surged out, could Hu Huan deeply experience that his old friend Seymour was an out-and-out lunatic.

    Seymour has long believed that although the new method is worth exploring, the more important thing is to find the second world full of aura, and he has spent countless energy and invested a huge amount of resources, so the moment he learned that the eye of the spiritual spring was reopened,  decided to go to the other side of the world.

    Hu Huan was different, he hoped that he would ascend to the fifth level, and use the fundamental original virtual method to break through the fifth level, and then go to another world.

    Of course, you may not go

    Hu Huan actually knew that when he ascended from the earth, he would probably follow in the footsteps of his master, but if he went to the other world, even if he broke through the ninth level, he might not be able to go to the spiritual sky where his master ascended.

    Unless he can find a more powerful power above the ninth level, he can roam countless worlds at will.

    but¡­¡­

    Hu Huan does not approve of that kind of illusory direction, he prefers to keep his feet on the ground and walk up one step at a time.

    He left Xiaosnail Cave, and the move of Tianmo Ling's house was coming to an end. The professionals outside, the armed police, and even the army had all retreated, and San Francisco had begun to be eroded by the Quantum Matrix.

    It's just that Zhou Qiusheng has managed New York for countless years. If he wants to turn San Francisco into his own world, it will take at least ten years.

    Zhou Qiusheng has plenty of time now.

    After reaching the fifth level, he is already the strongest man in the world. What hinders Zhou Qiusheng from stepping into the sixth level is no longer the bottleneck of the new method, but the spiritual power of this earth, which is still not full enough.

    Seeing Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "Are you planning to go back?"

    Hu Huan replied: "I'm going to meet Mostima."

    Zhou Qiusheng said: "I will accompany you."

    After Tian Moling's family moved into the metal Rubik's Cube, Hu Huan, Bai Nishang, and Zhou Qiusheng booked a flight to a certain country in South America.

    No one knows yet, but a subtle change has quietly taken place in the pattern of the earth.

    Zhou Qiusheng has been promoted to the fifth rank, and currently only Hu Huan knows about it. Even Hu Huan doesn't know the secret of the quantum matrix, and only Zhou Qiusheng knows it.

    Even in the most powerful country in the world, there are only two fifth-tier professionals, and only a dozen fourth-tier professionals. This is already the most powerful force in the world.

    Some of them were eroded by the quantum matrix in New York, and the other part was lost in San Francisco. There were only two or three Tier 4 professionals who were lucky enough not to fall into Zhou Qiusheng's clutches.

    This is the power of mathematics.

    Zhou Qiusheng didn't mention it to Hu Huan. In fact, he could protect Tianmo Ling's family from staying in the United States.

    A few hours later, when Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, and Bai Nishang got off the plane in a small country in South America, they saw Mostima bringing thousands of people with them, and listed a grand welcome ceremony.

    In large countries, the law and the public are always subject to supervision, but in many small countries, the power of the government is not worth mentioning and is weak. Mostima likes this environment. In this small country, he has far more power than  the leader of the country.

    Even Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng have never seen such a big battle, but Bai Nishang is quite used to it. She is also a princess in Uchanni City, and she has seen such grand occasions a lot.

    Seeing Hu Huan, Mostima said, "Don't worry about the Lingquan eye in my hand, many old guys are watching!"

    "You also know that there are too few fourth-orders on Earth."

    When Hu Huan heard this, he felt a little relieved.

    The foundation of the soul sect is the method of ghosts.

    Each advancement of the Nether God Method requires a few professionals who are higher than the current level, or strange monsters!

    Previously, on Earth, there were not many fourth-tier professionals, and there were not many strange monsters, and there were some problems with the ghost method, so there were a lot of old guys in the Soul Sect, who were all stuck at the third-tier and could not be promoted.

    If a bunch of strange monsters really came out from Lingquan's eyes, let's not mention the low-level ones, they must be delivering food.

    The fourth level is to deliver medicine.

    As for the fifth level, Mostima may not be able to deal with it alone, but he is not alone. The Soul Sect is a top power in the world.

    Mostima's welcoming ceremony was very grand. He welcomed Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng and Bai Nishang to his residence, which was a large manor that could be called a resort.

    Dozens of buildings are scattered here and there.?, scattered on the seashore, if no one explains it, everyone who sees this scene will feel that this is an elegant tourist area, and will not think that it is the old nest of the Soul Sect.

    In this place, there are probably tens of thousands of people serving the Soul Sect. With an order from Mostima, he can even dispatch a fully armed army to launch a war to overthrow the regime in neighboring countries.

    This is also the underground financial center of Mostima. Countless shady funds flow in here, and then they are converted into aboveboard funds through various channels, and transferred to certain people's names.

    Even underground, there are various factories, and the industries of the Soul Sect are all-encompassing, and most of the popular electronic products in the world can be copied here.

    Mostima introduced his industry to two old friends, but he didn't call out the old man back then, and even Ma Chengwu didn't show up.

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng didn't mention this matter, as if they had completely forgotten about these old friends.

    The Youshen Method has always been a taboo for the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. During the civil strife of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, I do not know how many people died in it. Almost all of these people who practiced the Youshen Method have the blood of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers on their hands.

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng, after such a long time, their own feelings for the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are relatively average, so they did nothing.

    If it were the three sages of Taiping, and those veterans who had a deep affection for the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, they would have killed them right away.

    When Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, Mostima and their old friends were gathering, another veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers was unifying the underground organization in Ayutthaya.

    Under Seymour's initiative, the two underground tribes merged very easily, but in less than a day, several tribal leaders who thought they were in power split.

    Some of them willingly took refuge in Seymour, and some of them died in the hands of their own people for no reason in a conflict.

    Seymour easily and highly anticipated took charge of the new underground tribal power after the merger.

    Having doubled his strength, Seymour didn't stop, and immediately started a round of negotiations with several other underground tribes.

    Compared with these backward underground organizations, Seymour put forward several very loud slogans, and came up with a very provocative program, which deeply favored the members of the underground organization.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-one. Great dreams

    ,

    Seymour's gentle, magnetic, and friendly voice sounded in an underground hall. Every word he said was full of provocative and very deceptive.

    "We are all mixed race, I am, you are, everyone is."

    "But I don't think it's humble, it's a kind of pride, which means that we are the only group with a natural brand that can integrate all comrades."

    "We should be united and we should have a big goal."

    "We have no common language with the purebloods. We don't need to fight with them, we don't need their recognition, and we don't need to endure endless discrimination in their cities."

    "us¡­¡­"

    "A city that belongs to our mixed race should be built, independent of the seven holy cities."

    "We want to unify all the underground organizations and wilderness tribes, unite as one, and realize this great dream."

    "I know that some people don't believe that we can realize such a great dream, and I also know that some people will say that we mixed races have no strong men, no generals, no kings, no gods, and no great gods. We can't resist the alien monsters.  invasion."

    "I tell you"

    "Being a man without dreams is different from salted fish?"

    "I have comprehended all the secrets of the Brahma technique, and I can create your own Brahma technique for anyone."

    "Imisha!"

    The little girl flipped her hands dexterously immediately, and seven or eight spirit rings danced in her palms. Although she had obtained Seymour's modified spirit ring technique, she had not had time to practice deeply in the future, but after only a few days of comprehension, she had already  Compared with before, there has been great progress.

    Yimisha's crisp voice sounded, and said: "Uncles, aunts and aunts, you all know my strength, Yimisha, and the limit of the spirit ring technique."

    "Under the peerless wisdom of Lord Seymour, he has re-modified the spirit ring technique. I believe that I will be able to advance to the sixth level in a short time."

    "Please trust Lord Seymour."

    "If anyone doesn't believe it, please tell Mr. Seamo about your Brahma technique, and he will help everyone re-deduce it to a higher level."

    Many people don't quite believe in Seymour. Even the Brahma technique passed down in the underground tribes is extremely precious, and no one is willing to share it with others easily.

    Seymour smiled slightly and patted his hands. Immediately, someone came up with a stack of A4 papers. He pointed at the A4 papers and said, "I have improved five Brahma techniques. I will distribute these brand new Brahma techniques to you all."  refer to."

    "Everyone may think that your Brahma technique is hard-won and very precious, but what I want to tell you is that soon our brand-new underground tribe will become popular with brand-new Brahma techniques, and the old Brahma techniques will be eliminated.  It's of no value anymore because"

    "I will eventually create a secret method that leads directly to the ninth level."

    How powerful is Seymour's eloquence?

    At this time, he took out a brand-new Brahma technique, and he even attached the Beast God technique to the brand-new Brahma technique, distributed it to everyone, and soon gained countless support.

    In the history of the Middle Ages, the most famous and respected teacher was Confucius, who practiced teaching without discrimination and had countless disciples.

    There has never been any great master who treasured his own secrets and only gave them to a few limited disciples. He can compare with Confucius in terms of education.

    Many old-school educators always think that only by keeping knowledge in their hands can students respect themselves.

    In fact, it is absurd!

    Seymour simply didn't bother to leave any tricks, secret doors, or secret books that he had to point out in these rough Brahma techniques.

    ?The Brahma technique he has spread can be learned by everyone by himself, it is convenient and easy to use, and the upper limit is higher than the Brahma technique popular in underground organizations.

    As long as Seymour establishes a learning organization, only after joining the organization will he get brainstorming, new knowledge, old-fashioned and conservative, and he will be completely abandoned soon.

    Once this situation forms a trend, it will force everyone to donate their Brahma skills and join Seymour's command.

    Not to mention, Seymour still has various programs and slogans, especially the establishment of a city of dreams for mixed races. This goal is so great that all the people in the underground tribes feel excited after hearing it.

    Some of them may not believe it, but no one will not yearn for it.

    Seymour gave a speech for a long time, and answered questions one by one with everyone, and finally found time to rest for a while, but his face was full of solemnity.

    Because he nowIt has been confirmed that there are hundreds of thousands of strange demon troops gathered near the city of Ayutthaya.

    Ayutthaya City is already considered a huge city in the ancient civilized society of the other world, with a population of one million, but it is still small compared to the hundreds of thousands of strange monsters.

    Ayutthaya City has a population of one million, but the number of soldiers who can really be drawn out to form an army is no more than 200,000. This is already extremely militaristic.

    "If the strange monsters attack the city, Ayutthaya City may not be able to defend it unless other holy cities send reinforcements."

    "But it's a pity that the distance between the seven holy cities in the other world is too far away, and the ordinary army can't come to rescue at all. At most, it will be a few gods, and the big gods will come to rescue."

    "This is also a war in the other world, a common pattern."

    "The one who decides the final battle is always the battle of the strong at the venerable level. Those below the fifth level are all cannon fodder, and they can't decide the direction of the war at all."

    "But this mode of war is incorrect."

    Seymour thought to himself: "It's time to set off a vast ocean of people's war in the other world."

    At this time, in the alien camp, dozens of mage groups were using their mana, seven or eight gaps in the void were found, and groups of soldiers were sent into the passage.

    It's just that no group of soldiers will come back, or news will spread.

    The two great gods didn't take it seriously, and they didn't even show up. Only a few gods and heavenly kings were supervising the mages.

    In a remote corner of the alien camp, a seventh-rank heavenly king stared coldly at Sita, who was bound by chains, and had no intention of communicating at all.

    Sitta Brahma obviously suffered a lot, and even her rank fell to the third rank, a section of her long scorpion tail was broken, and she was dying.

    In its mind, all it recalled at this time was the figure of Seymour.

    The Great Imhotep was practicing with his eyes closed, when suddenly an Ita man who was one size smaller than him walked into the camp, and asked a little anxiously: "Father, the Great Harpoquedis hasn't let go yet.  ?"

    The Imhotep Great God opened his eyes, and said lightly: "Is it easy to get the body of a Great God?"

    "That is to say, Hapoquidis has no direct descendants, otherwise it will definitely choose to share the Aton Great God equally with me, and will never back down in the slightest."

 Text Thirty-two. Different Wars

    A fourth-order Serket scorpion roared upwards.

    Just as he was about to take the first step of conquering another world, a few giant men made of gold caught him and threw him out, and then it fell into a strange looking place.

    In this place, there are no buildings, only countless solid walls, surrounded by people, everyone is holding a short, black stick, when seeing it appear, someone shouted wildly, and shouted some words that it could not understand  .

    Then the short, black stick in these men's hands burst into flames.

    It hurriedly mobilized its spiritual power, trying to rely on the chitin carapace on its body to resist this wave of mysterious attacks, but no matter whether it was spiritual power or the chitin carapace, they were all sprayed out by the short, black stick.  Under the flames, vulnerable.

    At the beginning, dozens of attacks were still able to resist, but I really couldn't stand these people too much. Thousands of bullets were released, and immediately this majestic fourth-order Serket scorpion was hit with blood all over the body, like a  A mess of cloth.

    A man in camouflage combat uniform rushed down happily and said, "It's the first four ranks!"

    The tone was cheerful, as if his wife had given birth.

    Although this Serket scorpion was seriously injured, it was still at the top four level after all. Although it was seriously injured, it was not powerless to resist.  Pierce this daring human being.

    Its long tail was unstoppable, and it inserted into the chest of this hateful human being, but the fourth-level Serket scorpion immediately felt that something was wrong.

    When it saw this human being, it gave a sinister grin, and regardless of the pierced chest, it stepped on it and broke off its long tail.

    Then, this fourth-level Serket scorpion was kicked in the head by this man, and he passed out directly. Before fainting, it heard a voice faintly.

    "It's quite energetic."

    This Serket scorpion didn't understand the meaning of this sentence, but the other party's tone was like when they aliens were eating humans in the other world, they especially liked the tone full of vitality and vitality.

    Of course, on the human side, it is similar to the joy when eating hairy crabs and seeing the crabs are full of vitality.

    After the Serket scorpion was dragged away, after a while, no strange monster appeared, but Hu Huan still did not dare to take it lightly, and said to Mostima: "We are afraid that we will stay here with you.  It's been a long time."

    Xiao Wodongtian could only abandon the Alien Demon a few kilometers away. When he returned to China, he could not throw the Alien Demon to the headquarters of the Soul Sect.

    The Qianlong army does not yet have the strength to deal with an army of strange monsters with several fourth-tier and countless third-tier monsters.

    Even if there is world peace, it is impossible to use it every time.

    After all, the land is also our own.

    Mostima laughed and said, "The old friend is willing to stay, and I welcome it."

    "I will leave a batch of strange monsters to you, I believe Hu Sheng will need them very much."

    Zhou Qiusheng also needs alien monsters, but he is not urgent. Hu Huan really needs them. He needs to manufacture fighters in batches. High-level and low-level alien monsters are very much in demand.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to answer, his chest felt a little hot, and another strange demon crossed over.

    He didn't know that this group of strange monsters was far beyond the estimate. It was an army of hundreds of thousands, and there were countless fifth-level generals, sixth-level generals, seventh-level heavenly kings, and eighth-level gods.  Zun and the ninth-level Great God Zun.

    Seymour didn't expect that the alien army outside Ayutthaya City was coming towards the earth. He thought that this alien army was going to attack Ayutthaya City, so he didn't expect to send information to Hu Huan and Zhou Qiu  born.

    At this time, Seymour is working hard to integrate the underground organization in Ayutthaya City. He originally wanted to form a political party, such as the Ayutthaya Liberal Party, but he quickly gave up. The internal disputes of political parties in various countries around the world will be very serious. He adopted  A more brainwashing form of religion.

    As an old antique who has seen countless historical events, Seymour will not believe in the concept of equality. All equality will eventually create privileges.

    So he replaced the popular royal bloodline in the other world with a more brainwashed, brand-new level as the mainstream level.

    He determined the level of the organization according to the strength of the fighters. After collecting dozens of underground Brahma techniques, Seymour reinterpreted each of them, and used his own void printing room to make these modified Brahma techniques  The spell and the beast god spell were printed together and distributed to members of the new organization.

    He will also let the new members of the underground organization expand?In the discussion of Brahma and Beast God, rewards will be given for every gain, and these ideas will be collected.

    When enough innovations have been accumulated, a 1.00x version will be issued to allow new members of the underground organization to update their practice methods.

    Classical law is an elite system. The ancestors created the law, and the disciples followed suit.

    Even the Taiping Tianbing is an elite system. A group of veterans study their minds. Although ordinary members will have ideas, they can't compare with the veterans. If it weren't for Hu Huan's love of investing indiscriminately, many new methods would be wiped out due to lack of resources.  Nobody paid attention.

    But in Ayutthaya City, Seymour really turned the practice and deduction of Brahma and beast magic into the wisdom of gathering the masses. Even the veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldier did not expect that he had collected countless in a short period of time.  whimsy.

    The new Brahma techniques he promulgated quickly increased from a dozen to twenty-seven, and at least nine of them can be cultivated to the seventh level. The cultivation process has also been optimized to varying degrees.  The environment is faster, and there are almost no after-effects.

    After updating Brahma's New Law to version 1.017, Seymour finally couldn't bear it anymore, and said in his heart: "I want to contact Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng, and share with them."

    He is now in the new underground organization, and his prestige is extremely high. He said that he would take a break, and someone will naturally arrange everything.

    Yimisha took the initiative to help him make the bed, and arranged for several beautiful female prisoners, all of whom were kidnapped royal women by the underground organization in order to collect the wrong funds.

    It's just because the world on the other side doesn't pay much attention to these ordinary clansmen, so people kidnapped them, but no one was willing to pay the ransom, so they just threw it in their hands.

    When Seymour arrived in Ayutthaya, he was rescued underground by Yimisha, and he hadn't practiced much since then. When he saw this situation, he was also very stupid, and hastily rejected the arrangement.

    Although Seymour has a romantic nature and has been a scorpion, he is really not this kind of person. He refuses to communicate without emotion.

    While he gave Yimisha a warning, he brainwashed these women. After he fell asleep, these kidnapped women had already strongly demanded to join the new underground organization.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-three, Brahma's new law

    ,

    A fourth-order Serket scorpion roared upwards.

    Just as he was about to take the first step of conquering another world, a few giant men made of gold caught him and threw him out, and then it fell into a strange looking place.

    In this place, there are no buildings, only countless solid walls, surrounded by people, everyone is holding a short, black stick, when seeing it appear, someone shouted wildly, and shouted some words that it could not understand  .

    Then the short, black stick in these men's hands burst into flames.

    It hurriedly mobilized its spiritual power, trying to rely on the chitin carapace on its body to resist this wave of mysterious attacks, but no matter whether it was spiritual power or the chitin carapace, they were all sprayed out by the short, black stick.  Under the flames, vulnerable.

    At the beginning, dozens of attacks were still able to resist, but I really couldn't stand these people too much. Thousands of bullets were released, and immediately this majestic fourth-order Serket scorpion was hit with blood all over the body, like a  A mess of cloth.

    A man in camouflage combat uniform rushed down happily and said, "It's the first four ranks!"

    The tone was cheerful, as if his wife had given birth.

    Although this Serket scorpion was seriously injured, it was still at the top four level after all. Although it was seriously injured, it was not powerless to resist.  Pierce this daring human being.

    Its long tail was unstoppable, and it inserted into the chest of this hateful human being, but the fourth-level Serket scorpion immediately felt that something was wrong.

    When it saw this human being, it gave a sinister grin, and regardless of the pierced chest, it stepped on it and broke off its long tail.

    Then, this fourth-level Serket scorpion was kicked in the head by this man, and he passed out directly. Before fainting, it heard a voice faintly.

    "It's quite energetic."

    This Serket scorpion didn't understand the meaning of this sentence, but the other party's tone was like when they aliens were eating humans in the other world, they especially liked the tone full of vitality and vitality.

    Of course, on the human side, it is similar to the joy when eating hairy crabs and seeing the crabs are full of vitality.

    After the Serket scorpion was dragged away, after a while, no strange monster appeared, but Hu Huan still did not dare to take it lightly, and said to Mostima: "We are afraid that we will stay here with you.  It's been a long time."

    Xiao Wodongtian could only abandon the Alien Demon a few kilometers away. When he returned to China, he could not throw the Alien Demon to the headquarters of the Soul Sect.

    The Qianlong army does not yet have the strength to deal with an army of strange monsters with several fourth-tier and countless third-tier monsters.

    Even if there is world peace, it is impossible to use it every time.

    After all, the land is also our own.

    Mostima laughed and said, "The old friend is willing to stay, and I welcome it."

    "I will leave a batch of strange monsters to you, I believe Hu Sheng will need them very much."

    Zhou Qiusheng also needs alien monsters, but he is not urgent. Hu Huan really needs them. He needs to manufacture fighters in batches. High-level and low-level alien monsters are very much in demand.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to answer, his chest felt a little hot, and another strange demon crossed over.

    He didn't know that this group of strange monsters was far beyond the estimate. It was an army of hundreds of thousands, and there were countless fifth-level generals, sixth-level generals, seventh-level heavenly kings, and eighth-level gods.  Zun and the ninth-level Great God Zun.

    Seymour didn't expect that the alien army outside Ayutthaya City was coming towards the earth. He thought that this alien army was going to attack Ayutthaya City, so he didn't expect to send information to Hu Huan and Zhou Qiu  born.

    At this time, Seymour is working hard to integrate the underground organization in Ayutthaya City. He originally wanted to form a political party, such as the Ayutthaya Liberal Party, but he quickly gave up. The internal disputes of political parties in various countries around the world will be very serious. He adopted  A more brainwashing form of religion.

    As an old antique who has seen countless historical events, Seymour will not believe in the concept of equality. All equality will eventually create privileges.

    So he replaced the popular royal bloodline in the other world with a more brainwashed, brand-new level as the mainstream level.

    He determined the level of the organization according to the strength of the fighters. After collecting dozens of underground Brahma techniques, Seymour reinterpreted each of them, and used his own void printing room to make these modified Brahma techniques  The spell and the beast god spell were printed together and distributed to members of the new organization.

    He will also let XindiThe members of the next organization will start discussions on Brahma and beast magic, and rewards will be given for every gain, and these ideas will be collected.

    When enough innovations have been accumulated, a 1.00x version will be issued to allow new members of the underground organization to update their practice methods.

    Classical law is an elite system. The ancestors created the law, and the disciples followed suit.

    Even the Taiping Tianbing is an elite system. A group of veterans study their minds. Although ordinary members will have ideas, they can't compare with the veterans. If it weren't for Hu Huan's love of investing indiscriminately, many new methods would be wiped out due to lack of resources.  Nobody paid attention.

    But in Ayutthaya City, Seymour really turned the practice and deduction of Brahma and beast magic into the wisdom of gathering the masses. Even the veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldier did not expect that he had collected countless in a short period of time.  whimsy.

    The new Brahma techniques he promulgated quickly increased from a dozen to twenty-seven, and at least nine of them can be cultivated to the seventh level. The cultivation process has also been optimized to varying degrees.  The environment is faster, and there are almost no after-effects.

    After updating Brahma's New Law to version 1.017, Seymour finally couldn't bear it anymore, and said in his heart: "I want to contact Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng, and share with them."

    He is now in the new underground organization, and his prestige is extremely high. He said that he would take a break, and someone will naturally arrange everything.

    Yimisha took the initiative to help him make the bed, and arranged for several beautiful female prisoners, all of whom were kidnapped royal women by the underground organization in order to collect the wrong funds.

    It's just because the world on the other side doesn't pay much attention to these ordinary clansmen, so people kidnapped them, but no one was willing to pay the ransom, so they just threw it in their hands.

    When Seymour arrived in Ayutthaya, he was rescued underground by Yimisha, and he hadn't practiced much since then. When he saw this situation, he was also very stupid, and hastily rejected the arrangement.

    Although Seymour has a romantic nature and has been a scorpion, he is really not this kind of person. He refuses to communicate without emotion.

    While giving Yimisha a warning, he brainwashed these women. After he fell asleep, these kidnapped women had already strongly demanded to join the new underground organization.

 Text On the last day of September, ask for tickets at the end of the month.

    After writing books for so many years, there are really no new words to ask for votes

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-Four

    "Record the data!"

    "Detect the status of these strange monsters."

    "Have the blood test reports of those strange monsters come out?"

    It is the first time for Hu Huan to use such an advanced laboratory. Fortunately, he also sponsored scientists in the past, so he will not be helpless. After a little familiarization, he will be able to get started.

    Among the three veterans, Hu Huan is really the most proficient at this method. Mostima is not good at biology, nor is he good at creating new methods. Zhou Qiusheng is a mathematician, and he can't master this method.

    Hu Huan designed several experimental projects, because there are a lot of experimental materials, he has really made a breakthrough in the Youshen method.

    At the beginning of the creation of the Nether God Method, it could only go up to the second level. Because there was no fresh material for the third level and above, it could only be inferred from the existing data. Therefore, although Mostima and the others broke through the third level after the aura rose, they quickly broke through the third level.  It was powerless to continue.

    Mostima didn't want to be the first experimental product, but he didn't really hope that someone would break through first, so he deliberately suppressed the expansion of the Soul Sect.

    But with Hu Huan, the ancestor who created the new method, Mostima felt relieved. With the progress of the experiment, Hu Huan has constructed the fourth-order model of the Youshen method.

    He conducted experiments for several days in a row, and deduced the Youshen method to the sixth level. The next three levels are still conceived, but they can already enter the stage of in vivo experiments.

    After arranging more than a dozen experimental projects, Hu Huan said to the walkie-talkie: "Mostima, arrange a third-level evil spirit for me, I want to try it out."

    Mostima said with a smile: "Ma Chengwu is willing to be the first experimental subject."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, but immediately said: "There is a certain danger, let him figure it out."

    Ma Chengwu's voice floated out from the walkie-talkie: "I believe in veteran Hu Huan."

    Hu Huan nodded, and immediately turned to another laboratory.

    Ma Chengwu was already waiting in the magic circle. He wanted to be promoted faster than anyone else, and even went to China in person in order to get promoted, wanting to discuss that evil nightmare.

    But in the end, Ma Chengwu did nothing.

    It's not that Ma Chengwu didn't want to, but that after weighing the pros and cons, he quickly gave up his impulse.  After all, Ma Chengwu was a core member of the Taiping Tianbing back then, if he didn't know how to advance and retreat, he would have been wiped out long ago.

    But this time, Ma Chengwu couldn't bear it no matter what.

    So he decided to go first.

    The four-headed and fourth-level strange monsters were bound in the other four magic circles. Hu Huan did a little inspection and activated the promotion circle without hesitation.

    The power of the four strange monsters was instantly extracted, transformed by the magic circle, and merged into Ma Chengwu's body.

    Dozens of scientific researchers of the Soul Sect are constantly recording various data. Today's world has changed. Compared with the scientific research environment, equipment, methods, and even all aspects are different.

    Hu Huan didn't feel slightly moved. The future world may be different from what he imagined. He even thought that even if he imagined it poorly, he might not be able to imagine what the earth will look like in the next few decades.

    Mostima's figure changed from virtual to real, and quietly appeared beside Hu Huan. Only at this time, Hu Huan felt that this old friend was no longer a human being, but a real fierce spirit!

    He said in a low voice: "The Nether God method is at the third level, and there are branches of evil spirits and evil spirits. It will be different at the fourth level. Ma Chengwu will be promoted to the non-mind demon family, and the evil spirit will be transferred to the Six Desire Demons."

    Mostima whispered: "I saw that I didn't make a wrong choice."

    Hu Huan didn't say a word either, the first level of the Nether God Method is called the Weird Apprentice, and the second level is the evil nightmare!

    At the third level, it will be divided into two branches, evil spirits and evil spirits. It is easier for evil spirits to be promoted, and they have no disadvantages than evil spirits, so almost everyone in the Soul Sect chose this route back then.

    Only Mostima and a few others chose the evil spirit.

    There are only a few points that the fierce spirit is different from the evil spirit, that is, the chosen object, there is no deep resentment towards the host in life, and there is only one more ability after being promoted, which is the ability to possess.

    Mostima is one of the five commanders anyway, and unlike others, he is a person who has really entered the top ranks of the Taiping Heavenly Army. Ma Chengwu was only a core member back then, and many secrets were out of reach.

    Back then Mostima asked Hu Huan how the Nether God Method was promoted to the third level. At that time, there was no civil strife in the Taiping Heavenly Army, and everyone was on good terms. The answer Hu Huan gave was: Try not to let the other party know who you are  .

    so don't?Tima chose the inaugural evil spirit.

    Hu Huan will remind Mostima, but he really won't remind Ma Chengwu and others. He still doesn't know the difference between the No-Nian Demons and the Six-Desire Demons, but the general direction is relatively certain.

    Just at a higher level, it is easier for the no-mind demon to be controlled by a certain existence.

    This existence may be a higher-level occupation of the Six Desire Demons, or it may be something else, anyway, it is very easy to get into trouble.

    But at the fourth level, there is not much difference between the non-mind demons and the six desire demons.

    Ma Chengwu's image suddenly changed, unable to maintain his human form, his body exploded into a cloud of gray mist, and he walked quickly in the magic circle.

    Following the transformation of life and spiritual power by the magic circle, the four-headed and fourth-level strange monsters converged on Ma Chengwu's body. This senior Dharma King of the Soul Sect also gradually underwent a new change.

    Hu Huan only observed for a while, and then said to Mostima: "There should be no problem. The few key points I have solved are enough to ensure the success of promotion to the fourth level."

    Mostima looked deeply for a while, and said to Hu Huan: "Next time, I will take it."

    Hu Huan pondered for a while, and said: "The material for your promotion is best to have a six-armed Buddha."

    Mostima was slightly taken aback, and said, "We haven't caught this kind of strange monster recently."

    Hu Huan said lightly: "I have."

    He circled three strange monsters casually, hesitated for a while, circled another one, and said, "You need five strange monsters to be promoted."

    Mostima did not raise any objections, and there was no more professional expert than Hu Huan in the entire Taiping Heavenly Army when it came to creating new laws.

    He smiled slightly and said: "I have never turned against you, it is my most correct choice."

    Hu Huan grinned and said, "Anyone is the right choice."

    Mostima has also practiced the Nether God method for many years. After Hu Huan left, he observed for a while before ordering the preparation of the second magic circle.

    Mostima has been the emperor of the land in South America for many years. He has extremely huge resources in his hands, and the manpower and materials he can use are not even lost to a medium-sized country.

    A magic circle needed for promotion is ready in just a few minutes.

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-five, Six Desire Demons

    When Zhou Qiusheng heard that Mostima was going to be promoted, he rushed over with great interest. He said to Mostima in the magic circle: "Old friend! You can finally be promoted to the fourth rank. My heart is very high."  carefree."

    Mostima sat cross-legged in the magic circle, smiled slightly, and said, "I haven't had time to congratulate you, becoming the number one person in the world."

    "Are you not going to announce the news?"

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly, and said: "Is there anything to announce, and I don't like these false names. You and Hu Sheng know that it is enough for old friends to have fun."

    Mostima smiled lightly, and said: "That's right! The fourth-rank mathematician beat the fifth-rank titans, and even took down nearly half of the fourth-rank professionals in the United States. It's really better than the fifth-rank oligarchs.  It's more intimidating."

    "Unfortunately, I can't hide it anymore."

    Zhou Qiusheng said with a serious face, "Yes! At least a hundred people from the Soul Sect have been promoted to the fourth rank this time, and it cannot be concealed no matter what."

    "I didn't expect to enter the era of fourth-order worthlessness so soon."

    Hu Huan activated the magic circle, and casually threw out a fetish card of a fourth-level six-armed Buddha and insect. Under his personal control, the magic circle extracted the essence of the headless fourth-level strange monster at an extremely fast speed.

    Mostima is obviously more comfortable than Ma Chengwu, even his body has not changed at all. As his strength rises steadily, the veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldier smiled softly. Almost all the staff and the scientists of the Soul Sect seem to listen  There was a low murmuring sound.

    There are several ordinary people who are not awakened, their eyes are red, and the top of their heads even bulges faintly, like small horns.

    Fortunately, Mostima's control ability can be called superb, and he quickly controlled his own demonic thoughts, and there was a layer of black air outside his body, condensing into a devil.

    He also stretched out his hand curiously, and said to Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng: "Is this the Six Desire Demons?"

    Hu Huan spread his hands and said, "I have a feeling that after reaching the fifth level, many abilities are no longer exclusive."

    Mostima closed his eyes, and his thoughts covered dozens of kilometers in a flash. He even deeply felt that he could easily manipulate all living beings within the range of his perception, manipulating their desires, emotions, and thoughts.  ,Everything.

    It can even directly trigger the desire deep in the soul of the spirit, alienate it, and degenerate into an evil thing under its own control.

    This is the Six Desire Demons!

    The fourth level of the Youshen method, the master of the soul family.

    Mostima even faintly felt that he was still a little short of breaking through to the fifth step, but he didn't take that step, but sighed, withdrew his evil thoughts, and said to Hu Huan: "  For an old friend, I won¡¯t say thank you.¡±

    "We need more strange monsters. In addition to the third level, many second-level monsters will also be promoted. However, the first-level and second-level strange monsters have become scarce now."

    Mostima said a bad joke, but it happened to be the truth.

    The lowest level of Alien soldiers who can cross borders is the third level, and there are very few second level, so the soul sect can promote a large number of second level. Although the resources for third level promotion are scarce, after all, there are not many fourth level aliens, but  It's also ok.

    It happened to be low-level believers who didn't have enough resources.

    Hu Huan didn't want to solve this problem for Mostima, he said to Mostima: "There is another batch, do you want to try your skills?"

    Mostima smiled slightly and replied, "Let Ma Chengwu go."

    "There is no need for me to show off my power in front of the little ones. In this life, I am really majestic enough."

    The veterans and core members of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers "disappeared" one by one, and the only remaining two top performers in public activities, Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng, are the most mysterious figures on this earth.

    Although the mathematician has a great reputation, Zhou Qiusheng keeps a low profile and only has occasional achievements.

    Mostima is the master of the soul sect, and also made a big sect like the Undead God Cult, which has three and four ranks, become a vassal. It has a notorious reputation and is really well-known.

    In South America, where Mostima is located, even the United States' Super First Division is reluctant to send people over, because they are afraid that there will be no return.

    Mostima walked out of the magic circle, went to change his clothes first, and then brought Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng back to the hotel where he could see the training ground.

    As expected by Mostima, Ma Chengwu stopped the surrounding soldiers and other professionals, and broke into the training ground alone.

    Just at this time, a small team passed through the eye of Lingquan and wasHuan Huan threw it to the training ground.

    Two fourth-level strange monsters, with more than a hundred soldiers, saw Ma Chengwu standing alone on the training ground. They didn't care at all. The upper body of a dozen heads resembled bees, but there was a pair of long-legged aliens like praying mantises.  The demon rushed up.

    Ma Chengwu let out a grin, he didn't even bother to move his hands and feet, the gray mist rolled around him, and all the strange monsters involved in it were instantly sucked out of life and turned into ashes.

    Ma Chengwu strode forward, and the two fourth-order strange monsters also had rich fighting experience. Although they didn't understand why the companions who came in front were not there, there were enemies waiting here, but they were not afraid to fight at all.

    The two fourth-order strange monsters each activated their natural abilities, and a jagged long knife popped out of the arm bones of one head. Although the blade was emerald green and not made of metal, its sharpness was not inferior to the alloy sword at all.

    Thick black air came out from the other end, and the stench was unbearable. Even Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima, who were watching the battle from a distance, couldn't help covering their noses.

    It can be seen how strong the stench of this thing is.

    Mostima shouted: "This stench goes straight into the soul. Even non-living beings can feel it. Someone must like it. Don't swallow it yourself, don't kill it, keep it as a material."

    Ma Chengwu was at the core of Stink Qi's attack, and his mentality was unstable. With a sway, he exchanged a move with the strange monster wielding two bone knives.  Knock down.

    After capturing this strange monster alive, he immediately withdrew from the battle, and only after escaping far away did he shout: "It stinks, Mostima, you deal with it."

    Zhou Qiusheng couldn't help but stretched out his hand from a distance, released a mathematical maze, imprisoned the strange monster in it, and said: "If there were such strange monsters in the previous rounds, I'm afraid your people, Mostima, will resist you!"  Can't live."

    Hu Huan couldn't help grinning, and released a spiritual force field to protect the three of them. Then he gasped and said, "Leave this strange monster to me."

    "I want to save it for something."

    "It would be a really fun fetish card."

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-six, Musk Pheasant

    Hu Huan soon got a brand new ssr fetish card.

    Tasmanian Musk Pheasant (superior super rare)

    attack (b)

    Defense (b)

    life (b)

    Strength (b)

    Speed ??(b+)

    Aura (s++)

    Abilities (1. Musk scent, special aura fluctuations, you must master the aura fluctuations before you can use it, without any amplification effect, can pollute the aura, mark objects, and have a strong hallucinogenic effect; 2. Musk bombs, condense the aura into a spiritual bomb,  On the original basis, the attack is increased by 3+, the range is two kilometers, it has a strong hallucinogenic effect, and it is exempt from spiritual power defense; 3. Musk bomb, a spiritual bomb that can be detonated with delay, increases the attack by 5+ on the original basis, and the radiation range is 700  Meters, has a strong hallucinogenic effect; 4. Musk wave, condenses spiritual power to shoot, increases attack 3+ on the original basis, and has an attack range of 250 meters, has a strong hallucinogenic effect; 5. Diving, can be underwater  In action, the speed is the same as the ground; 6. To fly, the speed is the same as the ground.)

    This is the first time for my husband, Fox, to see such a fetish card with pure taste. As an SSR-level fetish card, the Tasmanian Musk Pheasant is useless in terms of statistics.  Some SR-level fetish cards are tyrannical.

    Although there are as many as six abilities, four of them are related to Musk. As for diving and flying, the speed is too slow to be ignored.

    Hu Huan really wants to know now, why can this strange monster become the fourth rank?  How strong is its "strong hallucination".

    Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng, seeing that Hu Huan wanted to take this fetish card into his body, their faces changed, and they shouted together: "Hu Sheng, old friend, be careful, don't be in the  Use this big killer on this occasion."

    Hu Huan could only give up resentfully.

    Ma Chengwu also groomed and dressed for a long time before coming to see them. Although he was inferior to the three of them, he was still an old man of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and he was a core member. At the beginning, he was promoted by an outside professional, with Hu Huan, Zhou Qiu  Life has no grievances.

    When Ma Chengwu saw Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng, he poured himself a glass of wine and toasted first.

    He is also a very arrogant person. This is not what it used to be, and he has reached a certain status. Being able to do this is Ma Chengwu's limit.

    Hu Huan didn't mean to embarrass Ma Chengwu either, and said with a smile: "Lao Ma has already reached the fourth rank, so he can fill Enzo's place."

    Ma Chengwu's mind moved slightly, and he heard Hu Huan say: "The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are gone, and I have no intention of recovering, but we are old friends after all, so it's better to make a covenant."

    Mostima smiled and said, "I think it's okay."

    Zhou Qiusheng thought for a while, and said: "Since Hu Sheng is interested, I have no objection, so let's maintain the size of the meeting room back then."

    Ma Chengwu blushed, and only then did he realize that his impersonation of Enzo had long been discovered.  Probably only Elizabeth did not know the true identity of this group of people, and thought that everyone was the orphan of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    The four of them met in reality, and the only six people in the conference room were Seymour and Elizabeth.

    Zhou Qiusheng said suddenly: "I seem to remember that we made an appointment with Elizabeth to meet in San Francisco."

    Hu Huan touched his forehead and said, "Perhaps the author forgot."

    Mostima thought in his heart: "Obviously you guys forgot, but you left it to others. Two old things don't want Fez."

    He smiled and said, "I'll send someone to pick up Elizabeth right away, and we can get this done tonight."

    At this time, Elizabeth was already trapped in San Francisco.

    Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan came and went freely, as if nothing had happened, but in fact, San Francisco seemed to have suffered a terrorist attack. The government has been on alert, and even the army patrolled the streets to strictly check people of unknown origin.  .

    Because Elizabeth is the saint of a certain sect, she is strictly targeted and cannot enter and leave the hotel freely.

    What is more pitiful than Elizabeth is the Bone Demon Velasquez. He was completely forgotten by Hu Huan and left in the shadow of all things, and he has not been remembered so far.

    Although this fourth-order bone demon was reborn once with the help of Hu Huan and got rid of the radiation troubles, he still dared not leave the Shadow of Everything without Hu Huan's order.

    Mostima quickly arranged things.

    Ma Chengwu stayed with Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng for a while, and went to work on his own affairs.

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng watched several battles, and gradually lost patience. Hu Huan even called Bai Nishang and asked, "Shangshang, do you have any?"Want to eat?  "

    Bai Nishang has behaved very well in the past few days. When Hu Huan was busy, she never disturbed her. When she received a call from Hu Huan, she said cheerfully, "I'm thinking about it."

    Without Hu Huan saying anything, Mostima said with a smile: "I'll arrange it, and the two old friends can taste the South American style."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, thinking that he should not seek death, and did not inform the Ling family. In fact, there are several people in the Ling family who are also eligible to participate in the dinner. After all, the Ling family still has an ancestor, although Hu Huan does not know whether he knows it or not.

    The Ling family he cultivated back then is not of the same generation as the current Ling family.

    The Soul Sect and Zhou Qiusheng have a way to prolong life, but the Ling family does not. The Ling family is in the ancestors, and it is not necessarily the people Hu Huan trained in the past, they may be the descendants of the group of people he trained.

    As for Ling Xiao

    Hu Huan actually knew it well, Bai Nishang knew everything, but Xiao Changshang didn't say anything.

    He has a lot of opportunities to have dinner with Ling Xiao, and this meal is not bad.

    The Ling family has already settled down in Hu Huan's Metal Rubik's Cube. Although the Ling family has a large number of people, it has not reached the level that can fill the Metal Rubik's Cube.

    They thought that Hu Huan was on his way back to China, and they all had a peaceful mind.

    At this time, Seymour was in a state of trembling, desperately trying to contact Hu Huan and the others, but because the situation here was tense, Hu Huan was busy throwing out all the invading alien monsters and studying the ghost method, so he ignored him at all.

    Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima were not in a hurry.

    Ma Chengwu was busy with his promotion, so he didn't bother with the reminder of the conference room.

    Only Elizabeth, who was trapped in San Francisco, logged into the conference room. She and Seymour had almost no common topics.

    Seymour knows the details of this chick. The great-granddaughter of his old friend is still a second-ranker, and there is no chance of promotion in a short time.

    And Elizabeth didn't have any resources in her hands.

    Elizabeth was quite afraid of Seymour. After communicating with Seymour, she knew that he had gone to a very far place and could not help her at all, so she was also very desperate.

    </div&gt

 Text Ask for the first monthly ticket in October

    ,

    I am working hard in September

    Will work harder in October

    Therefore, ask for the double monthly ticket at the beginning of the month ?

 Text Thirty-seven, big deals

    Seymour was about to leave the conference room when he suddenly remembered something and asked, "Can you get me a batch of A4 paper?"

    "There is also ink"

    Seymour didn't have much paper and ink in his hands, and he never thought about making revolution in another world and doing paper propaganda.  At this time, after several revisions of Brahma's new art, Seymour's paper and ink were almost exhausted.

    Elizabeth did not expect that Seymour would have such a request. Although she had some problems traveling, she could still get this kind of common supplies, so she said, "I can help you get a batch. How much do you need?"

    Seymour said without hesitation: "The more the better."

    "I can give you this thing in exchange."

    Seymour threw out a new Brahma book, the latest version 1.017.

    Elizabeth was very curious when she saw this thin booklet with rough printing and average binding, so she caught it casually, opened it and just looked at it, and couldn't help her heart pounding.

    "This is too expensive, isn't it?"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "So, I need as much paper and ink as possible."

    Elizabeth said in a low voice: "I'm going to buy out all the stationery and educational supplies in San Francisco."

    The valuation of Brahma's new method is almost unlimited on earth. This is a secret method that can make a sect become the top in the world. Its value is not inferior to witchcraft, animal gods, and even fetishism.

    Since Elizabeth participated in this mysterious meeting, she has never had such a rich harvest. In comparison, whether it is the fetish card or the water from the spiritual spring, it is far inferior to this Brahma New Law.

    Not to mention all the cultural goods in San Francisco, even the cultural goods of the whole United States for a year may not be as good as this thin volume.

    Seymour left the conference room satisfied.

    Elizabeth looked through it for a long time, and she was a little thankful that she had recently received a space spirit object. Although it could only fit the conference room and could hardly hold too many things, she did not miss this transaction.

    Elizabeth was very sure that if there were other people around, someone would definitely solve Seymour's problem for free, and it was absolutely impossible for her to get this Brahma New Law.

    After exiting the meeting room, Elizabeth immediately asked the believers who followed her to the United States to go all out to purchase all kinds of cultural and educational supplies, regardless of all costs.

    After issuing this instruction, Elizabeth began to look through the books, which had recorded 27 new Brahma methods and improved beast magic, and she quickly selected a new Brahma method called Phantom Beast Art.

    This new Brahma method can be like the Brahma technique of Furiluo Great God, sacrifice multiple divine weapons, and each divine weapon can transform into a spirit beast.

    It's just that it is a rough underground Brahma technique after all, and at most it can only sacrifice two or three divine weapons. Unless it is a person with extraordinary talents, it can sacrifice more, but not more than one or two.

    It is absolutely impossible to use dozens of magic weapons like Furiluo Great God Venerable.

    Even so, this phantom beast technique also made Elizabeth think of giving up her career.

    This Phantom Spirit Beast Art is still the nine new methods of Brahma that can be cultivated to the seventh level.

    Except for Hu Huan, Seymour, Zhou Qiusheng, and Mostima, there is no one who can practice multiple new methods at the same time. Even Hu Huan and the others will not choose too many new methods.

    In fact, Hu Huan only studied the warrior lineage and the original virtual method, as well as his own classical method. The fetishism and celestial performance were not in-depth, and they were only temporarily applied.

    Zhou Qiusheng focuses on his own mathematical system.

    Neither Mostima nor Ma Chengwu considered a path other than the Nether God Method.

    The same goes for Seymour, who hasn't even chosen the fundamental method yet.

    After receiving Brahma's new law, Elizabeth decided to abolish her profession and practice phantom spirit beast again. However, before she could make up her mind, she was approached by Mostima's men.

    Hu Huan couldn't go back to China for the time being. He was very worried that if something happened to Wanhu Pearl, it would cause big troubles, so he simply stayed at Mostima's side, and wanted to wait until it was confirmed that Wanhu Pearl would never come back again.  There will be a strange monster before leaving to return home.

    Early this morning, Hu Huan was still in a daze when he heard a call from Mostima.  There are no mobile phones in this era, but with Mostima's financial resources, of course a landline will be installed in every room.

    Mostima was also very straightforward, saying: "Elizabeth has arrived, and she actually wants to switch to Brahma."

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Where did she get the Brahma technique?"

    Mostima said lightly: "Seymour gave it."

    theHu Huan couldn't help mumbling, and said, "Why did Seymour do such a thing?"

    In fact, Hu Huan didn't care about the Brahma technique, but he was a little worried that the Brahma technique was too widely spread, and he couldn't explain it to the great god Furiluo and the brothers and sisters of the Bai family.

    He washed up a bit, then knocked on Bai Nishang's door, and waited for Bai Nishang to be dressed neatly before they went to the place arranged by Mostima.

    Mostima arranged the place for Elizabeth to clean up in a restaurant by the sea, only tens of meters away from the sea, surrounded by sandy beaches, and looking out from the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant, you can see the waves of the sea.

    Elizabeth did not expect that she would be taken to the headquarters of the Soul Sect.

    She even acted terrified when she saw Mostima, thinking that she was tricked by the Soul Sect and was going to kill and eat meat

    The reputation of the Soul Sect outside is really so inhumane.

    Even now, Elizabeth is still in shock.

    When she saw Hu Huan and Bai Nishang, what she thought of were some very special Chinese dishes, such as Boy Chicken, Yuanyanghui, Shuangfeiyan

    Elizabeth really felt that she could be made into a dish at any time, or be made into a dish with Hu Huan, or be made into a dish with Hu Huan and Bai Nishang.

    It wasn't until she was sure that Hu Huan was actually the leader among these big bosses that she gradually let go of her worries.

    Mostima was very helpless, but he also knew that his own explanation was useless. He knew exactly what the Soul Sect's reputation was, and many of the reputations were related to him.

    This is not something that Mostima can control.

    When Elizabeth finally returned to normal, Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "Do you want to change the Brahma technique?"

    Elizabeth said slightly excitedly: "Yes!"

    Hu Huan glanced at Bai Nishang and asked, "Which one do you want to modify?"

    Elizabeth felt that there was no need to hide it, and said, "I want to practice phantom spirit beast art!"

    Hu Huan was at a loss, and thought: "Whether you choose the Brahma technique of Youchan City, or the exclusive secret technique of Furiluo God Venerable, why did you choose to practice Phantom Spirit Beast technique?"

    "What is this?"

    "Is it more distinctive than these two?"

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-eight. Serious careerists

    Hu Huan didn't ask Elizabeth for phantom spirit beast art to take a look, but said to Mostima: "Give her a fourth-level strange monster!"

    Hu Huan hesitated again, and took out the fetish card of Musk Pheasant, and Mostima hurriedly shouted: "Don't do this, old friend, I will pick a good alien for Elizabeth, you still keep this one."  let's go."

    Zhou Qiusheng also said: "Old friend, think twice."

    Hu Huan said helplessly: "I didn't intend to give anyone."

    Mostima quickly asked someone to deliver a strange monster that looked like a giant silkworm, and said: "This strange monster is born to control the severe cold, so it is very suitable for Elizabeth."

    At this moment, Elizabeth finally understood that the people in the meeting room were the most powerful people in the world, so she wouldn't be surprised by a fourth-order strange monster.

    Bai Nishang was amused and said, "Let me help Elizabeth practice the Brahma technique."

    Just as Elizabeth was about to refuse, Xiao Shangshang held down the giant silkworm, and performed the most authentic Brahma technique on earth, immediately turning the giant silkworm into a ball of extremely cold spiritual power.

    Elizabeth was already very surprised when she learned about the identities of Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng, even if they were ranked high in the world.

    Although she could see that Hu Huan's status was extraordinary, she really didn't expect that Bai Nishang's exposed aura was far above the fourth rank.

    Elizabeth was stunned, and asked eagerly: "Shangshang is the fifth rank?"

    Hu Huan nodded, and said, "One of the three closest fifth ranks in the Qianlong Army, have you seen her image data?"

    Elizabeth fell silent for a moment.

    Elizabeth cooperated with Bai Nishang to refine the giant silkworm with extremely cold spiritual power into a magic weapon. Hu Huan had some ideas and said to Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima: "Let's contact Seymour."

    The two naturally had no objection, and Mostima said, "Let's all go to my meeting room."

    Mostima casually threw a metal Rubik's Cube, but it wasn't the one he exchanged with Hu Huan at the beginning. Obviously, this ancestor of the Soul Sect has a wealth of wealth and has a lot of private possessions.

    He opened a portal and invited Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng to his exclusive conference room.

    This set of meeting rooms actually supports the use of multiple people, but usually people don't get together, so they all use their own exclusive.

    Hu Huan sat down in his seat, and Seymour logged in almost instantly, and hurriedly called: "Hu Huan, Lao Zhou is here too?"

    "Mostima! Are you there?"

    "I need your help."

    Without waiting for the three to open their mouths, Seymour explained his situation, then took out three copies of Brahma's new law and sent them to the three, saying, "Mostima, can you send a group of people over?"

    "I need reliable subordinates."

    "Hu Huan, if you can contact the old department, please also send a group of people over."

    "Zhou Sheng, I know you have a lot of subordinates, don't hide your secrets, please have as many as possible, and send all the traitors you don't need and those with evil intentions."

    Seymour's request made Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima slightly surprised, and then the three of them understood what Seymour was doing.

    He is going to expand his power rapidly.

    If you want to quickly expand your power, you must need a large number of cadres. There are many underground organizations in other worlds. Although there are many powerful people, and the fourth and fifth ranks are very common, they are still mostly backward feudal old and stubborn.

    Therefore, Seymour needs a large number of earth professionals, and these earth people will bring in brand-new ideas and innovations.

    No matter how complicated their backgrounds are, the past professionals on the earth have lost contact with the earth in the past, and have no other way to survive in another world except to seek refuge in Seymour.

    No matter who sent it over, Seymour would happily receive it and quickly assimilate it.

    Hu Huan hesitated and said, "I need a little time."

    He is also short of manpower now, and there is no way to help Seymour for the time being.

    Zhou Qiusheng hesitated for a moment, and said, "I'll send half of the first super division to you later."

    Although Zhou Qiusheng established the quantum matrix in New York and San Francisco, he still has not been able to control all the professionals in the United States. He intends to send all the professionals who are not under control to another world through official means for Seymour to digest.  .

    Mostima was much simpler, and said: "It's impossible for high-level professionals, but I can send you an ordinary army of tens of thousands of people. As for how to digest it, it's up to you."

    Similarly, it is impossible for Mostima to be the backbone of the Soul Sect.?, the strange monsters will invade through the Lingquan Eye at any time, and he also needs a large number of people.

    Mostima intends to send troops that do not belong to him to other worlds by amending a government order of a certain country. The big countries have many procedures to allow the transfer of troops to be traceable, and they cannot do anything. However, there are many small countries in South America.  , Unfortunately, the government does not have such fine-grained control at all.

    It is not difficult for Mostima to forge a few government orders and send a batch of troops to Seymour, and it can also weaken the opponents by the way.

    After the four people reached an agreement, Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "What's the world like on the other side?"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "This place is not suitable for ordinary people, but it is very suitable for professionals and ambitious people."

    "You also know that the other world is divided into the heavenly race and the god race, that is, alien monsters and human beings. Among them, there are tens of billions of alien monsters, but less than one hundred million human beings, but most of them are wilderness people. The seven holy cities plus  There are less than ten million people."

    "If it weren't for the extremely deep conflict between the alien monsters, deeper than the hatred with humans, and there is no way to unite, the human side will not suffer in terms of high-end combat power. Every holy city has several great gods and gods sitting in command  .¡±

    "I'm afraid that human beings will become extinct long ago."

    "What I want to do now is to save mankind."

    "I want to make the strange monsters extinct in the other world, and human beings will rise again here."

    "In addition to protecting their own cities, the seven holy cities have even given up on the wilderness people of the same race. Their concepts are corrupt and are no longer enough to represent human beings. Only I, Seymour, is the savior of the other world."

    Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan, looking at the fanatical Seymour, both commented on this old friend-a serious careerist.

    Seymour had never had similar ambitions on Earth, that's because he didn't think he could compete with his old friends of the Taiping Tianbing, and at other times, he was also exploring ways to prolong life, and he didn't get distracted at all  .

    But now it's different. In the other side of the world, Seymour only feels that he has arrived in an ideal country, where he is like a piece of rough white paper, allowing him to paint at will.

    After discussing with the three old friends, Seymour exited the conference room satisfied. He thought for a while, smiled, and said, "I need a population, a large number of people."

    </div&gt

 Text Thirty-nine. Learning Interest Group of Youshen Method

    ?

 Text 40. A trick that succeeds and fails

    Once the supply of third-tier strange monsters is sufficient, the soul sect can at least surpass thousands of third-tier professionals.

    This number is already the largest in the world. It is so huge that the official professional organizations of all countries in the world can't produce so many third-level professionals.

    You must know that Qianlong Army has three fourth-tier professionals, and only a dozen third-tier professionals, and the total number of first- and second-tier professionals is less than seven hundred.

    Everyone in the Soul Sect doesn't know why, but Mostima can produce so many strange monsters, and almost all of them are of the third level, and a few of the fourth level have no low-level waste at all.

    But almost all the disciples of the Soul Sect have a feeling that the three major professional sects on the earth will probably become the only one of the Soul Sect from now on.

    Even if the Soul Sect does not have a fifth rank, the huge fourth and third ranks alone are enough to make any country tremble, as for those multinational groups, it is not a problem.

    Regardless of whether it is the classical magic sect or the Mechanicus, how can there be so many fourth and third ranks?

    Mostima chose a place with a very ingenious terrain. Their Soul Sect is doing business with no capital, and they are always ready to deal with battles, so there are various battle terrains in the base.

    After dozens of rounds of shooting and artillery fire, less than 70% of the strange monsters can still stand. Countless evil spirits are floating around on the battlefield. Ordinary third-level strange monsters have almost no resistance when encountering the same third-level evil spirits  Power.

    These evil spirits have devoured several third-level promotions, and all have more than a few supernatural powers, and except for a few of them, the people who have been promoted in recent years and this wave are almost all old people from the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    Whether it is combat skills, experience, or ferocity, they are not comparable to the current newly promoted professionals.

    The alien demon army fell in pieces.

    More than a dozen fourth-tier alien leaders desperately wanted to unite the army, but they all came from different races, and none of them had enough prestige, so they could only temporarily gather a group of fighters of the same race around them, barely protecting themselves.

    If it was an army on Earth, they would still be able to make a judgment to break through, but these strange monsters did not understand firepower weapons at all. They only felt that there were artillery fire in all directions, and bullets were flying everywhere, so they didn't know which direction to flee.

    Back then on the earth, many aborigines were invaded by enemies armed with muskets, and this was almost the same reaction.

    Ma Chengwu knocked down seven fourth-level strange monsters in a row, and then escaped to Mostima's side, and said, "Just watch for a while, and I will help Lao Yan advance to the fourth level."

    Mostima nodded, and said: "Let the twelve Dharma Kings be promoted first, and then it's the turn of the deacons. The newly promoted third ranks will not be considered for the time being, they still need to accumulate."

    Ma Chengwu nodded, waved his hand, and someone came over and loaded all the seven fourth-order strange monsters onto the transport vehicle.

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng did not go to watch the battle. The Soul Sect was able to deal with this situation, and they had no intention of intervening.

    At Hu Huan's suggestion, they went to sunbathe on the beach outside the restaurant last time.

    Bai Nishang refused to change into a swimsuit no matter what she said, scales appeared on her body. Although she could see her graceful figure clearly, it was obviously different from the swimsuit.

    In order to enhance the atmosphere, Mostima got a group of beauty contestants from various South American countries, arranged a group of young football players from various clubs, and made a noisy atmosphere group nearby.

    When Ling Xiao came over, he saw Hu Huan wearing big floral underpants, lying on the beach topless, with a leisurely attitude, as if fighting outside, which was not a problem at all.

    She kicked off her shoes, walked over to Hu Huan, and sat down next to Hu Huan.

    Swimming freely in the sea, she even secretly changed back the big blue-scaled tail. Bai Nishang, who was happily catching fish and shrimps, suddenly had a feeling.  , stepping on the waves, onto the beach.

    Hu Huan suddenly had an idea. With a snap of his fingers, Ling Xiao disappeared from Bai Nishang's sight. At the same time, there was no sign of Bai Nishang in Ling Xiao's eyes.

    Almost at the same time, Hu Huan sensed that he had completed the fourth and fifth successful performances in public, and he was a little closer to the second-level papyrus master.

    Whether it is Western magic or Eastern tricks, it is an extremely important project to change a living person.

    Hu Huan never thought that this thing can do something else.

    Bai Nishang walked onto the beach, twitched her small nose slightly, smiled, and threw herself into Hu Huan's arms. Zhou Qiusheng, who was next to her, moved her body calmly, away from Hu Huan, an old friend.

    & nbsp; Hu Huan gave Zhou Qiusheng a look of pleading for help, and Zhou Qiusheng gave him a spiritual wave: "I am a virgin, and I am not good at this. If you want me to calculate the probability of your little trick being exposed, I can provide it."  professional service."

    Hu Huan also returned a Lingbo helplessly, and said, "Xiao Shangshang and sister Ling Xiao are both gentle and virtuous, so they won't embarrass me too much."

    Before he finished speaking, Bai Nishang stretched out his hand to stir it, and Ling Xiao's figure reappeared. It is a bit lack of professionalism for a mere first-level magician to fool Bai Nishang, who is past fifth-level.

    Hu Huan acted very quickly, and gave Zhou Qiusheng a spiritual wave to ask for help: "Quickly give me a math problem."

    Zhou Qiusheng flicked a finger, and a math problem appeared: "A man has two girlfriends at the same time, one works from Monday to Friday, and the other has no fixed job, but he is used to getting up at ten o'clock in the morning"

    "Excuse me, how to arrange the time so as to minimize the chance of showing my feet?"

    Bai Nishang has been on Earth for so long, although unlike his elder brother, Hu Huan has installed the language pack, and he can already speak fluent Chinese, and there is no problem in reading the questions.

    She asked curiously, "Is this a time management question?"

    Ling Xiao also understood the question, and asked, "Hu Huan, do you have two girlfriends?"

    Hu Huan stretched out a finger and said, "Xiao Changshang, sister Ling Xiao, do you know that I am not yet an adult?"

    Hu Huan was forcibly skipped two grades, but in fact, he is really not that old, so he can only grasp this at the moment and want to get away with it.

    Ling Xiao remembered what Hu Huan had said to him before leaving China, his heart softened, and he decided to let him go.

    Bai Nishang felt a little guilty when he thought of his age, and was thinking about how to avoid discussing the embarrassing issue of age.

    Zhou Qiusheng interjected: "Actually, none of you know that my old friend is over seven hundred years old."

    "He just looks young, his actual age, very old."

    Zhou Qiusheng gave Hu Huan a look and let him experience it by himself.

    Old Zhou said viciously in his heart: "Let you just say that I am an old virgin if you have nothing to do."

    "Let you know how unwise it is to offend a mathematician who doesn't have a girlfriend."

    </div&gt

 Text 41. Only Earthlings can protect themselves

    Hu Huan almost wanted to take out the ID card he didn't have yet.

    Although it has been available since 1984, Hu Huan has never received it. He is using another identity card now.

    Hu Huan gave Zhou Qiusheng a resentful look, then turned to Bai Nishang and Ling Xiao and said, "Let's go for a swim!"

    Then he was the first one, jumped up, jumped twenty or thirty meters high, and rushed into the sea with a diving leap.

    Bai Nishang's slender legs leaped lightly and followed Hu Huan, but Ling Xiao did not follow. Although she could swim, she obviously did not have the advantage in the water.

    Ling Xiao took out the Snow Soul Spider and muttered words according to the witchcraft technique. She was already at the fourth level and was supported by the holy spirit totem pole. At this time, she came to activate the guardian spirit contract again.

    With the power of the Snow Soul Spider pouring into her body, Ling Xiao walked to the beach, stretched out her foot, and a large piece of ice floe emerged.  surfboard.

    Zhou Qiusheng stood up, patted his butt, and left the beach.

    He didn't want to wait for Hu Huan to solve the problem and come to trouble himself, so Zhou Qiusheng wandered to the place where Mostima fought.

    The number of strange monsters released by the old wizard has become less and less, and the disciples of the Soul Sect are even reluctant to use firepower weapons. After all, these strange monsters are precious wealth.

    A fourth-order evil spirit roamed the battlefield, very active, but it was not Mostima and Ma Chengwu, but Yan Qiran, another Dharma King of the Soul Sect!

    He was also a member of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    Just in terms of status, Du Yan was not as sad as Ma Chengwu back then, and he was far from qualified to be on a par with Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, and Mostima, and he did not appear in several old friend gatherings.

    At this time, when he was promoted to the fourth level, the elder of the Soul Sect felt deeply moved. He turned into a faint phantom, and the strange monster that he passed through fell directly to the ground, and there was no more movement.  .

    At this time, all the Tier 4 strange monsters who came with the brigade have been brought down, leaving only Tier 3 ordinary fighters.

    These alien monsters were originally cannon fodder. Although they were already so powerful that many countries could not resist them, they were not the elite of the alien army.

    As the battle became more and more one-sided, even Mostima lost interest in watching the battle.

    When Zhou Qiusheng rushed over, Mostima asked, "What's wrong with Hu Huan?"

    Zhou Qiusheng said lightly: "He is explaining to Shangshang and Ling Xiao how old he is."

    Mostima suddenly realized that it was this old friend who exposed Hu Huan's background, and couldn't help laughing: "Hu Huan's reincarnation this time, there are still some changes in character!"

    "If it was in the past, these would not be a big problem."

    Zhou Qiusheng said lightly: "Hu Huan is trying to get rid of the influence of reincarnation. It can be seen that the reincarnation method is not without sequelae."

    Mostima sighed and said, "Even so, the reincarnation method was the best choice back then."

    Zhou Qiusheng nodded. He had endured it hard and almost didn't reach the aura surge. Mostima turned himself into a nightmare. The problem of the nightmare is huge, and even now it has not been completely resolved.

    If you become a nightmare with the Nether God method, you will never improve yourself. You can only gain more power by devouring strange monsters and professionals, but no one knows how far this model can go.

    Only Hu Huan, not only avoided the calamity of certain death by relying on the reincarnation method, but also completely revised the fundamental method, which laid a strong foundation for the practice of the original virtual method.

    Whether it's Mostima or Zhou Qiusheng, they all know that although Hu Huan is stuck at the third level now, and he still has instant combat power, and the fundamental method is even worse, he is still at the first level, but Hu Huan has followed the steps and is steady.  Achievements are bound to be immeasurable.

    At this moment, Hu Huan has completed the sixth trick, showing a rainbow in the sky, and is sitting on the ice with Bai Nishang and Ling Xiao, admiring this rare spectacle.

    Neither Bai Nishang nor Ling Xiao continued to ask about those sensitive topics.

    Hu Huan tried to hug Ling Xiao, and then Bai Nishang, but Ling Xiao took his arm off calmly.

    Hu Huan tried to hug the two girls at the same time, but even Bai Nishang refused.

    He tried again, first hugging Xiao Shangshang, and then hugging Ling Xiao, and he succeeded in one fell swoop.

    Even though my husband, Fox, has seen countless worlds and seen countless scenery, he couldn't figure out why this is so for a while, but it was rare for him to be able to be quiet for a while, so he didn't think much about it.

    Even though Hu Huan is a magician,?Conjuring a rainbow on a clear day also consumed too much of his energy.

    "I always feel that such days are not too many."

    Hu Huan sighed, and Ling Xiao couldn't help asking: "Will there be alien monsters invading in the future?"

    Hu Huan sighed, and said: "Not only! There should be more than five levels of strange monsters in the future, and there may be hundreds of thousands of them."

    Ling Xiao was taken aback, and said, "Doesn't that mean that human beings are about to become extinct?"

    Bai Nishang straightened her chest and said, "Don't be afraid, Huanhuan, I will protect you."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "Only people on Earth can protect themselves."

    Bai Nishang shook his head and said: "People on Earth are too weak. My brother and I are good fighters, but we are still young, and our combat power has not yet reached its peak. But our brothers and sisters are already invincible on Earth.  If it¡¯s an army of strange monsters, you just need to send a sixth-level head over, and you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said: "For the time being, the earth cannot accommodate the sixth order."

    Bai Nishang said: "Sooner or later, the aura on your side will be strong enough to accept the sixth level. At that time, you can go back to Uchanni with me. We Uchanni have a great god, who can resist the army of strange monsters."

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "Believe me, sooner or later I will grow into an existence comparable to any great god."

    Ling Xiao is not as optimistic as Bai Nishang, and her pretty face is slightly sad. She has also grown a lot during this time, not only stepped into the fourth level, but also understood some things.

    The earth is getting more and more dangerous.

    It's just that most professional organizations don't know this kind of thing yet, and they are still fighting each other.

    Ling Xiao whispered, "I will help you."

    Hu Huan suddenly lifted his spirits and said, "It just so happens that I need your Ling family for something."

    Hu Huan took out a fetish card casually, and said to Ling Xiao: "Your Ling family's fetish method is actually not complete. I will teach you a brand new fetish method."

    Hu Huan didn't hide his secrets, and taught Ling Xiao the fetish method created by himself and Tianmo Sunyou. The more Ling Xiao listened, the more nervous his pretty face became. She suddenly understood that she was starting to approach  some historical truths.

    And, Hu Huan's true identity.

    </div&gt

 Text Forty-two. The Wind at Sea

    The fairy fox has the fox Sui Sui Forty-two, the wind on the sea and the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. In the past, they broke all the views of the sect and created twelve new laws. It was not for the sake of self-preservation.  I'm busy with this in my spare time.

    Hu Huan was a little worried at first, the fetishism is too commonly known, it will change the pattern of the world, and even bring all kinds of negative effects, but in the face of the crisis of foreign monster invasion, spreading the fetish card, no matter how many negative situations there are, is better than  It's good that the people on earth are extinct.

    Except for the slightly weaker combat power of the same level, the fetishism has almost no side effects. It can be regarded as a safe, clean and green new method.

    Fetishism is also the easiest new method to become popular. As long as you get a fetish card and have spiritual power, you can use it. It couldn't be more convenient.

    Ling Xiao got the fetish technique, but she was thinking differently from Hu Huan. She glanced at Bai Nishang and thought to herself: "Hu Huan is asking me to completely pay the Ling family and become his greatest help.  I alone can't help him too much, but with Tianmo Ling's family, I can help him more than Bai Nishang."

    Ling Xiao has already made up his mind, and he will go to persuade Ling Potian when he turns around. With the magic of fetishism and water from the spiritual spring, the elders of the Ling family will not talk about it, but the younger generation will almost always be drawn over by her.

    What's more, this time Hu Huan brought Zhou Qiusheng and Bai Nishang to rescue the Ling family, and he has already won the strong favor of the Ling family.

    Ling Xiao even thought that he wanted to detain the key part of fetishism. The fetishism of the Tianmo Ling family has made countless technological advancements over the years, and there is a packaging technology that can solve a problem.

    Then it will be automatically incorporated into the body, without the need to know the fetish card itself. In other words, Ling Xiao can create a fetish card that anyone can incorporate into the body, but the technology for making this real fetish card is deducted.

    Relying on the monopoly of technology, Ling Xiao is very convinced that he can control most of the young people in the Ling family and provide Hu Huan with a strong backing.

    Hu Huan really didn't think so much.

    Bai Nishang also heard the fetish technique beside her, she was full of joy, Hu Huan didn't even carry this secret technique from her, and on the other hand she was a little surprised, this kind of fetish technique can be said to be obtained for nothing, much easier than the Brahma technique.

    If a large number of fetish cards can be obtained, she can even increase the strength of the Uchanni City army several times, allowing ordinary soldiers to have the strength of the third and fourth ranks.

    Although Bai Nishang had heard of the magic of objects, she had no basis for new methods, nor was it like Ling Xiao who had been inoculated with the magic of objects since she was a child. After being taught by Hu Huan, she could master it. She took it down secretly, but knew that she could not practice it.

    Xiao Changshang thought to himself: "Looking back, Ling Xiao and I will buy the Wushen Card. Our Uzenni City is rich in products and has countless treasures. What's more, there is nothing else in the other world. Aren't strange monsters everywhere? It's enough to exchange her for the Wushen Card  .¡±

    Bai Nishang didn't know, but with such a small thought, she owned a bodyguard of more than 100,000 in a few years, and even became the second person to build a new city among the human race in the other world.

    When alone with Bai Nishang and Ling Xiao, Hu Huan was very happy, but when he was with the two girls, Hu Huan was really tired.

    He has continued to improve even the Yuanxu method, which has not improved for a long time.

    Hu Huan watched the rainbow in the sky gradually disappear, and was about to find some excuse to get rid of the two girls, when suddenly a black line appeared faintly in the distant sky.

    Hu Huan was rich in knowledge, and secretly called out: "It seems to be a strong wind at sea. Could it be that there is some bad weather?"

    Hu Huan, as a third-level supernatural warrior, can withstand even if there is a landslide and tsunami. Among the three, he is still the weakest one, and even Ling Xiao is now at the fourth level.

    Ling Xiao not only obtained the power of the holy spirit totem pole, but also obtained the protection of the Andean condor, and also signed a contract with the jasper spirit scorpion.

    Ling Xiao now possesses the power of the Five-Poison Heart Toad, Snow Soul Spider, Blood Coral King Snake, and Jasper Spirit Scorpion, and only one of them is short of becoming the Ling family's Five-Poison Sky Luo.  Although the Wudu Tianluo refined by this kind of witchcraft is different from the Wudu Tianluo of fetishism, the way of cultivation is different, but the power obtained is the same.

    The fetishism is originally to simulate other professional families.

    In the fourth level, Ling Xiao is far superior to his peers. He is much stronger than Yan Lingse, the fourth-level floor, and even a bit stronger than Ling Potian.

    Needless to say, Bai Nishang, she is one of the current ceilings on earth.

    Despite this, Hu Huan still said to Ling Xiao: "Let the Andean Condor take a look and see what's going on over there."

    Ling Xiao pinched her cherry lips and blew a loud whistle. A huge bird with incomparable steeds appeared behind her. This Andy?The vulture spread its wings, a full five or six meters long, and proudly slid across the sky.

    Hu Huan took a look and said, "Sister Ling Xiao, you probably don't have any powerful weapons in your hand. I have a feather arrow here for you."

    Hu Huan casually handed Ling Xiao a Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow. He now has two of these arrows, and if he wants to, he can make a few more, so it's not bad to give one away.

    Ling Xiao took this fetish card, and according to the secret method taught by Hu Huan, with a wave of his hand, a black and white feather arrow appeared in his hand.

    As soon as she thought about it, the Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow flew out, drilled into the sea surface, and flew back with a big fat fish without whirling.

    Seeing this scene, Hu Huan suddenly thought: "My golden ox horn has been destroyed, and one of Nekhbet's eagle feather arrows is missing. It's time to make another magical weapon."

    Hu Huan got the Brahma new method sent by Seymour, knowing that Seymour did not pass on the Brahma technique of Uchanni City and Furiluo God to the underground organization.  Prepare to create a brand new Brahma technique.

    He is very interested in the Brahma technique of the Great God Furiluo, but the Brahma technique of the Great God Furiluo also has a shortcoming, that is, it has a single function, and almost all the magic soldiers under his control can only play stupid, black and rough.  function.

    Hu Huan wanted to make a completely different Brahma Heaven Soldier. He already had an idea, but because he lacked enough strange monsters, he couldn't put it into action yet.

    It can only be forged from a few basic components first.

    The Andean Condor flew hundreds of kilometers away, and saw a monster as huge as a mountain on the sea surface, making waves. The huge waves stirred up by its spiritual power were like a mountain top, with fierce momentum.

    Ling Xiao and the Andean vulture were connected, and couldn't help but said in surprise: "It's a strange monster that I have never seen before, how could it be like this? It looks like it is more than five levels."

    Hu Huan changed the Nakhbet vulture card, and as soon as he flew into the sky, he wanted to check it out.

    Bai Nishang also flew up, only Ling Xiao, she hesitated, and could only sigh, the Andean condor did not come back, she has no flying skills.

 Text forty-three, three turtles

    ?

 Text Forty-Four, Visitors from Earth

    Mostima is alone, standing high above him, like a god who holds the power of life.

    His tone was indifferent, and his voice spread to every corner of the soul battlefield.

    "Humble creatures, risk your soul, and provide food tonight for the great Mostima!"

    Three turtles struggled hard, but hundreds of evil spirits gathered, how powerful is it?

    It is in the other world, although it has the strength of the sixth level, but it is reduced to the earth, but it can only display the strength of the fifth level, even if it is alone against Mostima, it does not have an overwhelming advantage.

    What's more, as soon as Mostima made a move, it was all over the nest. Although it couldn't stop resisting, it still couldn't suppress the changes in its body.

    The huge body of the three-headed turtle shrank smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a pot of steamed turtle, which landed on a silver tray.

    Seeing Mostima transform into a towering god, he grabbed the turtle, opened his mouth wide, and gnawed it clean in an instant, chewing up the turtle shell and swallowing it.

    The three turtles on the surface of the sea suddenly neighed vigorously, and each of the three heads gave out strange singing and whispering, and the originally calm sea suddenly boiled again.

    It slid with giant claws on its limbs, and swam towards the mainland again.

    Hu Huan raised his hand and was about to give it a magic cannon first, but Zhou Qiusheng stopped him and said, "Mostima should have been completed."

    Leaping out from the body of the three turtles, Mostima smiled, holding a delicate little turtle in his hand. This little turtle is cute and cute, with a round body like a ball.  First of all, it stretches and shrinks, which is really a bit childlike.

    Hu Huan could tell right away that this was the soul of the three turtles. Its soul fell into the hands of Mostima, which naturally meant that this strange monster had been completely subdued.

    Mostima really didn't have the power to devour three turtles, because it would make his promotion ceremony incomplete. If he wanted to advance to the fifth level, he needed five or more fifth-level strange monsters, so as to stabilize his foundation.

    Immediately after Mostima, there are hundreds of evil spirits. These senior priests of the soul sect are more in awe of Mostima who controls the three-headed turtle.

    Ma Chengwu said indifferently: "Congratulations to the Great Dharma King, you have subdued this alien monster."

    Mostima shook his head and said, "This thing will be a fetish of our Soul Sect. I didn't think so, but it actually swallowed a mouthful of the eye of the spiritual spring."

    Hu Huan was also slightly surprised. He flew over and landed on the back shell of the three-headed turtle. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. Sure enough, he realized that there was a spiritual spring eye in its body.  This is the forced crossing of the border.

    It impacts the coastline, nine out of ten because this place gathers almost all the spiritual springs on the earth, whether it is the ones in Hu Huan's hand, or the spiritual springs guarded by the old wizard, Mostima, all formed in this place  The most intense aura circle on earth.

    This strange monster was attracted by the strong spiritual energy, so it went straight to this coast from a distant place. Its natural habits made it very eager to devour more spiritual spring eyes.

    Hu Huan had inspected the abnormality of the strange monster's body, and he already knew it in his heart, and said to Mostima: "I'm afraid you have to send someone there as soon as possible."

    Mostima smiled slightly and said, "We'll contact Seymour when we get back."

    Countless forged government orders were sent out in all directions.

    Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng quickly completed a "special force dispatch plan led by the US government and supported by South American countries."

    These people were continuously gathered in a certain mysterious place, and then disappeared out of thin air, and then all the relevant documents were deliberately destroyed. This incident quickly became a mysterious incident without any clues left.

    Until decades later, the disappearance of nearly half of American professionals and tens of thousands of elite troops from South American countries was still the subject of some special research groups.

    But at the level of ordinary people, nothing happened at all.

    Seymour in the other world, after completely subduing the underground organization of Ayutthaya City, brought the most elite members of the Ayutthaya City underground organization, and set off quietly, trekking across mountains and rivers, to the vicinity of Uchanni City.

    Because the other two spiritual springs are controlled by the alien army, only the one in Mostima's hand, that is, the one where the Bai family brothers and sisters appeared, is near the city of Uchanni, and is not controlled by the alien army.

    Along the way, Seymour also swept up several wilderness strongholds. He was in a hurry, so he took a rougher approach.

    First capture all the wilderness strongholds, capture everyone, and brainwash them along the way, because this method is relatively rough, and it is not as good as before.Things are silent, and the coming is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so half of the wilderness people are still unwilling to surrender when they reach the city of Uchanni.

    Seymour was not in a hurry, he found it soon. According to the information provided by Bai Nishang, at the exit of the Lingquan eye in the other world, there is a deep pool. The area is not large, but it is unfathomable.

    After entering the meeting room and discussing the steps with Hu Huan and the others, Seymour first asked all the underground organizations to set up camp beside the deep pool.

    The second day after they settled down, dozens of ordinary soldiers appeared in the deep pool. They were still a little confused, and someone greeted them in familiar Spanish, Portuguese, and even French.

    Then this group of fighters was enthusiastically invited to the camp by the "villagers". After going through various ceremonies, they willingly joined the Brahma religion founded by Seymour!

    Originally, these fighters from the modernized area were somewhat reluctant, but firstly, the country they were in was not really developed, and they didn¡¯t feel the generation difference.  As soon as these people cultivated, they couldn't help but convert immediately.

    Seymour has recently revised another version. In Brahma's new law, a brainwashing program has been secretly added. Most of Brahma's new law, when practicing, will also increase his loyalty to him at the same time.

    With the first batch of "reception" experience, there were more people sent by Mostima the next day, and a few professionals sent by Zhou Qiusheng were also mixed in.

    At first, these professionals pretended to be ordinary people and mixed in the crowd, wanting to observe what these "natives" really wanted to do.

    However, with the instillation of Brahma's new law, many American professionals are not people with formal inheritance. Most of them are naturally awakened. With the castration version of the practice technique promulgated by some military, how can it compare with Seymour's improved one?  Brahma's new law?

    In just over a month, Seymour's power has expanded to tens of thousands of people, and a small town of somewhat small size has also been built near the deep pool.

    His attention is no longer on these earth visitors, Seymour has already begun to contact the underground organization in Uchanni City.

    </div&gt

 Text 45. Build your own city

    ,

    In the other side of the world, the human side is not in harmony, and people have high and low status according to blood relationship.

    The highest among them is the royal family, then the pure-blooded civilians, and finally the mixed-race, who will either become pariahs, or join underground organizations, or worse, will be driven out of the city, wandering in the wilderness, and become wild people.

    Among them, more than 70% of the human beings are wilderness people, and the human beings who can live in the seven holy cities actually only occupy a small number of human beings in the other world.

    When Seymour came to the other side of the world, he didn't want to be the leader of any underground organization, nor did he want to mix into the political systems of the holy cities. Although, as the veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, he could easily get his own bloodline, and there were many related spells.

    Seymour is a visitor from the earth, of course he will choose the most ambitious way - to build his own city.

    The place where he chose to build the city is the plain near the city of Uchanni. This deep pool that can lead to the earth will be the center of the future city.

    There is no strong city to defend here, but it has extremely dense vegetation and seven abundant water systems.

    Seymour even found some mineral deposits, and this plain is definitely the best choice for building a super-large city.

    People in the other world may be worried about the safety of such a city, but Seymour is not worried at all. According to his idea, when the population of this city expands, he will have the most powerful army in the other world.

    Although the alien monsters reproduced enormously, there were frequent conflicts among the various races, and there was no chance to pull up a huge army united by all races.

    Seymour is not afraid of the ordinary alien army.

    Because, to Seymour, the strange demon is the biggest resource in the other world.

    The people in Uchanni City also pay attention to people like Seymour, but they have no interest in them. For the Seven Holy Cities, as long as they don't try to break into the city, they don't care about these mixed races.

    Seymour stood beside the deep pool, watching the earthlings popping up one after another, he said to Yimisha: "It seems that this passage has become bigger and bigger because too many people have passed through it.  "

    "This time, they actually sent nearly a thousand people over."

    The earthlings who emerged from the deep pool felt like they had come to the wrong place when facing the dark crowd around the deep pool.

    Seymour came out more and more, laughed loudly, and shouted: "My family from the earth, I am Seymour, your parent. You don't need to worry, look around, there are your brothers and sisters among them, they have all died.  Join the Brahma religion and become a believer, please come up boldly, no one will hurt you."

    Infected by Seymour's friend's ability, the earthlings in the deep pool climbed up to the ground one by one, and each of them was given a blanket, and soon someone brought hot broth.  After changing their clothes and having a full meal, the guards of these people relaxed a little, and they were quickly drawn into various study groups of Brahma's new method.

    Most people on earth are ordinary fighters. Even some professionals, the first reaction is to hide themselves and adapt to the situation. But with the learning of Brahma's new method, these people are quickly assimilated.

    In the evening, Seymour also gathered these newcomers and performed a group zero-order heavenly performance - Master of Memory.

    Loaded Chinese and Suravidian language packs for all newcomers.

    Adding Suravidian language to these people on earth is to facilitate their integration into the other world, and loading Chinese to everyone is to promote earth culture.

    Seymour also loaded Chinese language packs for all underground organizations and wilderness people, and told them that this is the language of God, and that new versions of Brahma's new law will be promulgated in Chinese in the future.

    Seymour promotes Chinese, not English, because

    The paper in his hand is not enough. The amount of paper and ink that Elizabeth can send over every day is limited, and only Chinese is printed, which requires the least amount of paper.

    Anyway, Seymour himself is proficient in multiple languages, and it will not be inconvenient for him to speak Chinese.

    Seymour arranged the necessary daily work, and Yimisha reminded him that he would meet with the underground organization in Uchanni City today.

    Seymour pulled himself together and moved the battlefield.

    The seven people sent from Uchanni City are all sixth-level powerhouses. Everyone has a deep aura. People from the underground organization often enter and leave the holy city, but they have already contacted Seymour and the others.

    They even knew a lot about Seymour, but the leaders of these underground organizations still refused to fully trust Seymour, and even wanted to seize his authority in Brahma.

    After all, the current Seymour is still at the fifth level, and the origin of the cultivation is still unknown.The magic technique is not the Brahma technique, but it makes the leaders of these underground organizations look down upon it.

    A middle-aged man with a big beard, with a pair of giant axes behind his back, sat firmly on the ground, but refused to sit on a chair.

    There are no chairs in the other side of the world, but there is a Chinese-style collapse, which is a square piece of wood. If you are rich, you can make it bigger, and if you have no money, you can make it smaller, with a mat or fur, sitting and lying together.

    The leaders of these underground organizations are not very used to the chairs prepared by Seymour.

    This bearded man is the number one master of the underground organization in Uchanni City. His name is Poroni, and he has a giant ax that is quite mysterious.

    He put his hands together and said to the other six people: "Because we were born with mixed blood, we were oppressed in the holy city, but no matter what, living in the holy city is much better than living in the wilderness."

    "Seymour founded the Brahma religion, but clamored to build a mixed-race city. It is simply arrogant and foolish."

    "It is impossible for us to go with him to build a mixed-race city. You have all seen their small town. They have no defense at all. Once they are targeted by strange monsters, they will all be destroyed."

    "We are here to obtain Brahma's new law, and it is absolutely impossible to go with them."

    "If they are willing to respect us, we can sell some supplies to them and make them our subordinate tribes."

    ?The remaining six leaders nodded together. Although the underground organization in Uchanni City belongs to more than ten tribes, the seven leaders who came this time represent the seven largest tribes.

    Although everyone usually has quarrels, but now we must unite as one and speak out as one.

    They were having a lively discussion, when they heard a long laugh, Seymour walked in with a group of people.

    Seymour was not surprised to see this group of people sitting on the floor instead of chairs at all, but when he sat on the newly made leather sofa, he immediately felt a great sense of style.

    He was born in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and now he commands more than ten thousand people. This kind of temperament of a superior has long been cultivated, and immediately suppressed the seven leaders of the underground organization in Uchanni City in terms of momentum.

 Text Forty-six, three ladies

    ?

 Text forty-seven, array division

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  </div&gt

 Text Forty-Eight, Vajra Mandala

    ,

    Hu Huan has never practiced this formation before, because it doesn't fit his style, but this formation is very famous. It is the Buddhist mountain-protecting formation¡ªVajra Mandala.

    This formation is a top-level defensive formation.

    However, in addition to defense, it can also add a layer of Vajra Mandala to all sides covered by the formation, which can comprehensively improve defense and strength, and let everyone have the power of Vajra.

    In the terminology of later games, Linghuyin is a top tank support.

    He can also act as a tank for everyone, attracting the enemy's firepower, and can constantly add status to teammates. If Linghuyin has a healing skill and evolves into a tank milk, he will be the best teammate. There is simply no one.

    Linghuyin's natural formation pattern, of course, will have a spontaneous understanding. This understanding allows him to understand the magic of the Vajra Mandala in an instant.

    He opened his hands, and countless golden lights swam away, covering his body with a layer of golden light, like a king kong, and at the same time, he couldn't help but wink at Hu Huan.

    It was a little later for Hu Huan to realize that this partner wanted to get him a dress.

    Hu Huan performed a trick at random, and he became a living person, rescued Linghuyin from the sight of everyone, and sent him to a nearby barracks.

    After a while, Linghuyin changed into a military uniform, came out in good spirits, and said to Hu Huan, "It's good to be your partner."

    When Hu Huan thought about it, his former partners felt a little touched.

    If there is no alien monster invasion, Hu Huan will not mind, and take care of the children for a few days, but as the pace of alien monster invasion accelerates, her husband, Fox, can only give up this fraudulent behavior.

    Not only did he help Zhou Qiusheng advance to the fifth rank and become an oligarch, but he was also willing to help the Soul Sect and the Heavenly Demon Ling family to rapidly expand their strength. What's more, he needed to build the Qianlong Army into an army strong enough to resist alien monsters.

    Only the Qianlong Army has the greatest potential, because only the Qianlong Army, relying on the most populous country in the world, can continuously produce professionals. This potential is almost inexhaustible.

    His support of the Soul Sect and the Tianmoling Family is just a prelude. If there is no huge external pressure, Qianlong Army may not be willing to accept various changes.

    In the battalion assigned to Hu Huan by Yan Linghuo, the soldiers are almost all ordinary people. Although they can join the Qianlong Army and have some potential, no one has yet awakened.

    Under the influence of the ritual formation, especially after witnessing Linghuyin's breakthrough to the fourth level, the fighters in the ritual formation have continuously awakened their talents, and it seems that there is a chain reaction. At first, there were individual fighters, but soon  Soon there will be pieces of soldiers awakening.

    There was even a fighter who became a professional directly. His muscles were tangled and his body swelled up like a hill. He was actually the awakening of the giant family.

    A light curtain popped up in front of Hu Huan's eyes. He completed another trick just now, and he is one step closer to being promoted to the second-tier expert-level profession of the mythical family - papyrus master. There are only 29 successful trick performances.  .

    He has gradually figured out the rules for promotion, and he also knows how to perform tricks to get professional points.

    Husband Fox secretly thought: "It should only be a matter of time before I am promoted to the second level, but with the intensification of the alien monster invasion, I am afraid that I will not give me too much time. Do you want to try and promote the warrior clan first?"  , become a fourth-order lawbreaker?"

    The warrior family is at the fourth level and has multiple occupations, but so far no one has gone so far on this career path.

    Hu Huan also knows two types at present, one is the law breaker, and the other is the whipper.

    The former will probably be the nemesis of all magic abilities, and the latter can drive other professionals to fight for themselves.

    Hu Huan doesn't need to be a whipman. Once Yuan Xufa is promoted to the second level and becomes a paper cursive master, with the paper man grass dragon technique, he can cut paper into soldiers, drive grass into dragons, and have almost endless fighting tools  .

    He is more interested in lawbreakers. The fourth-order warrior clan lawbreakers will have a magical field that can drag all enemies into hand-to-hand combat.

    As for how to be promoted, before going to the United States, Hu Huan didn't feel it yet, but after witnessing Zhou Qiusheng's promotion to the fifth rank, and watching the Alien War in the Soul Sect for a long time, he already had a feeling.

    If the warrior family wants to advance to the fourth level, it needs to challenge ten enemies who are proficient in spells. Although in fact, the enemies of the fourth level are enough, but for Hu Huan, he must challenge ten fifth-level enemies in this level to be considered perfect.  promotion.

    Although there are several fifth ranks on the earth, not all of them meet the pre-requirement of being proficient in spells, and because of the friendly camp, the challenge is invalidated. Hu Huan wants to be promoted to the fourth rank.??, either wait for the earth's aura to become more intense, and the fifth-level fighters of the alien army appear, or go to the other side of the world.

    Hu Huan currently does not want to choose either.

    The former will cause the earth to fall, and the latter is too dangerous. He is not a lunatic like Seymour.

    Hu Huan actually has other plans, but this plan requires him to be promoted to a papyrus master first.

    Hu Huan made such a big battle, and the spiritual power near the barracks was so strong that it couldn't be dispelled, it would naturally alarm many departments. This time, Yan Lingse didn't come, but a sweeping lady came. She swept around the barracks for a while  Just find a place to take a nap.

    But the body of this lady sweeping the floor is like a bottomless black hole, crazily sucking in and sucking in, and an unknown amount of spiritual power is sucked in, forming a small vortex.

    Hu Huan didn't notice it at first, but soon he noticed that the flow of aura in the ritual circle was not quite right.

    He floated into the air, searched a little, and saw this dozing sweeping lady. Her husband, Fox, immediately moved out several tons of water from the spiritual spring from the small snail hole, and poured it on the lady.

    The aunt who was stealing some ideas suddenly sensed an extremely strong aura, even this aura became so strong that it became liquid, falling from the sky, she raised her head slightly, saw Hu Huan, and gave her husband Fox a kind smile.

    The wrinkles on Auntie's face completely faded away with her smile, and became as smooth as supple, revealing a peerless face.  The gray hair on his head also turned black one by one, and finally exploded the old-fashioned rubber bands that tied the hair, and fell down like a fine waterfall.

    In the blink of an eye, the aunt who swept the floor transformed into a young woman with a peerless appearance, with a peerless beauty and unparalleled demeanor, with a sharp sword intent on her body.

    Haohao Tangtang's sword intent is like a monster that knows no hunger and thirst, devouring spiritual energy endlessly.

    After pouring several tons of water from the spiritual spring, almost all of them were swallowed by this sword intent. Hu Huan continued to pour several tons of water from the spiritual spring. He has a lot of these things, so don't be stingy.

    Hu Huan didn't know the identity of this aunt, but he knew that the other party must be a member of Qianlong Army.

 Text Forty-nine. New Chang'an Black Titan

    ,

    Almost the third time, when Hu Huan poured water from the spiritual spring, this magnificent female swordsman waved her sleeves, took away all the water from the spiritual spring, and gave Hu Huan a gentle smile  , and returned to the appearance of the sweeping aunt, and left in a leisurely manner.

    Hu Huan pondered for a long time, but he couldn't recognize the origin of this peerless female swordsman. He had seen it with his own eyes. She fought with Baidi Shu. Although she was inferior by a level, she was not inferior at all.

    It must be the cornerstone of the Qianlong Army, both of which are at the fourth level, which is much stronger than Yan Lingse's fourth-level combat power floor.

    "I'm not a member of the Taiping Tianbing, and I can't tell the way, but I always feel that her swordsmanshipis not like swordsmanship."

    Hu Huan didn't know why he felt this way, but he really felt that although this sweeping aunt had amazing sword intent, she was definitely not a real sword fairy.

    The Sword Immortal lineage is also a classical method, so it must have long since disappeared.

    Hu Huan couldn't figure it out, and decided not to think about it for the time being. Anyway, a good relationship has been formed, and there will always be rewards in the future.

    It's really worth it to buy a future fifth-order boss for a mere dozen tons of water from the spiritual spring.

    When Hu Huan returned to the camp, people couldn't hold on one after another, and they withdrew from the ritual circle. After Linghuyin's inspection, they all came to look for Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan took out a stack of Wushen Cards, and according to Linghuyin's test results, he gave these Wushen cards one by one to the soldiers. Anyway, he already has a lot of these things.

    Under normal circumstances, Hu Huan or You Fengchen would sell these fetish cards and accumulate a fortune, but now that the world's alien monsters are invading, it doesn't make any sense to be greedy for property. He simply gave it to his soldiers for free.  Benefits are paid.

    Many fighters were fetishized into their bodies and suddenly obtained all kinds of abilities. They were stunned and didn't know what to do for a while. Many people secretly went back to write reports and report on their own situation. Most of them handed over the reports they had written.  It was given to Linghuyin, a small part was given to Hu Huan, and the other part was given to his original old officer.

    Hu Huan found out after the fact that he ignored all these reports and handed them over to Linghuyin.

    He doesn't care at all, what kind of ideological activities these soldiers have, and those ideological activities are not the problems he is going to solve, and someone will naturally solve them, so he doesn't need to worry about them.

    Although watered with a large dose of water from the spiritual spring and almost unlimited opening of ritual magic circles, less than half of the fighters are still awakened, and only one of them can directly break into the professional.

    Hu Huan handed out nearly two hundred zero-level N cards and first-level R-level fetish cards. This incident soon caused an uproar within Qianlong Army.

    The next day, Hu Huan's subordinates lost their packages. Nearly one-third of the soldiers were transferred away, and the re-transferred were all the most promising seedlings of the Qianlong Army in the capital.

    On the second day, Hu Huan really opened a ritual circle again.

    On the third day, none of his soldiers knew each other.

    Hu Huan seemed to have not noticed it at all, and continued to activate the ritual circle, and even transferred a batch of Lingquan water enough for half a year in a fake manner, and then threw the matter to Linghuyin.

    The Qianlong Army is also a unit with more than 10,000 people. Even if a group of soldiers is replaced every day, it can be guaranteed not to be repeated within half a year.

    Hu Huan's biggest problem now is that he has enough water from the spiritual spring in his hand, but he really doesn't have enough fetish cards.

    A week later, he ran out of fetish cards in his hand.

    The fighters who are drawn in again will have no fetish cards to ration.

    When Hu Huan was doing trouble in his own military camp, telegrams, letters, phone calls, official official announcements, and even various presidents and heads of various major countries were flying all over the sky from African countries.

    The leaders of many small countries directly abandoned their countries and flew to European powers for refuge.

    Even China has received countless calls for help. If it weren't for the fact that it was too far away, I don't know how many people came here to escape.

    During this period of time, Seymour's Brahma religion expanded extremely fast, coupled with the population sent from the earth, and the wilderness people attracted, plus the underground organizations of Uchanni and Ayutthaya, the town has expanded to  Fifty thousand people.

    And it was named New Chang'an by Seymour!

    Originally, Seymour wanted to name the city New London, but a group of people who downloaded the Chinese language pack had no idea what London was?  He even deciphered several unsightly meanings, so he had to rename it to New Chang'an.

      The residents of New Chang'an have a very wide range of activities, and some of them have even overlapped with the hundreds of thousands of strange monsters not far from Ayutthaya.

    Seymour found out some information through the merchants among the wilderness, and sent all the information back to Earth.

    However, with the expansion of New Chang'an to such a scale, Seymour finally encountered a very urgent problem, his strength is not enough to suppress the troops.

    Although relying on unparalleled wisdom, cunning fighting skills, and countless believers, many loyal subordinates who have been persuaded by him, Seymour believes that the opponents will not be able to make a wave, but he does not want to play such exciting and heart-pounding games.

    Seymour is ready to be promoted to the sixth level, and both Shu Brahma and Beast God have been promoted.

    In the other world, the difficulty of promotion is greatly reduced. Seymour has collected various Brahma techniques, and now there are as many as fifty-four new Brahma techniques recorded in the new Brahma book. His understanding of Brahma techniques is unparalleled in the world.  one.

    Even the great sage Putara, who created the Brahma technique back then, may not understand the true meaning of the Brahma technique better than Seymour.

    After all, the Brahma technique has gone through thousands of years of development, and there have been countless talented people. Seymour has absorbed countless experiences in bringing forth the new, and he has the vision and wisdom of another world of practice to gather all the skills.  The old wisdom of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    Possessing a wide range of knowledge and knowledge, far surpassing that of the great sage Putuo Luoduo.

    Seymour has no doubts about using the Brahma technique to advance to the sixth level.

    On the contrary, there is a problem with the beast magic.

    He was promoted to the fifth level by Night God. He wanted to advance to the sixth level, but he didn't have any occupations to choose from, so he could only deduce a new occupation by himself.

    The Twelve New Laws of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers all had this problem. Although the founders were all at the peak of the classical law, no one in the new law has practiced above the second level.

    So career planning is not perfect.

    Seymour planned a brand new career for himself, named - Black Titan!

    Although Seymour was not willing to do so, he had no choice but to embark on the road of becoming a fat man, even though the Black Titan is not fat.

 Text 50. Meng Jiangnu, Wangfushi, Dayu's flood control

    ,

    Seymour left Xinchang'an alone.

    His goal is the alien army outside the city of Ayutthaya, and only this army of aliens can provide him with the qualifications for promotion.

    The investigative team from New Chang'an had found out all kinds of information for him a long time ago.

    When Seymour reached the set goal, he stopped and rested for a while. News spread from his space equipment, and someone held another meeting.

    Seymour was a little surprised, since he was resting everywhere anyway, and his space equipment was more comfortable, so he entered the portable space, made a cup of coffee, and then sat on the high-back leather chair in the conference room.

    Seymour unexpectedly discovered that almost everyone was there, and there was one more person, Margaret Collette, whom he had almost forgotten!

    Margaret was very nervous, and when she saw Seymour, she whispered: "I'm sorry, I have to go back, my motherland needs me."

    "I have always wanted to wait for you to come back. From your friends, I learned that you have gone to a faraway place. I also read some classical novels about China, such as Meng Jiangnv, Wangfushi, and Dayu's water control"

    "I thought I would be strong and wait for you to come back, but the fighting situation in Africa is very tight, and our group of students has been recruited."

    "If I can come back alive from the battlefield"

    Having said that, Margaret was already crying.

    Seymour rubbed his chin lightly, turned his head and said to Hu Huan, "I'll give you a group of strange monsters, and you help me Margaret form a fourth-tier warrior guard with more than a hundred people."

    Hu Huan didn't expect that there was something of his own here, so he couldn't help but said, "Where can I get more than a hundred people?"

    Seymour said: "Aren't you a lot of people?"

    Hu Huan retorted: "You can let the Chinese sacrifice for your woman, this is over!"

    Seymour thought for a while and said, "Aren't there a large number of refugees in Africa?"

    Zhou Qiusheng said in a low voice: "That thing is not very reliable!"

    "That's it, I'll do it for Hu Huan. Americans are worthless anyway. I want fifty fourth-level strange monsters, or they can be converted into five fifth-level monsters, not third-level ones."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and covered his face. The high-end meeting room, even the top party in the world, made Zhou Qiusheng become a market wholesale Chinese cabbage.

    Hu Huan said to Elizabeth: "Don't let idlers in from now on, it will make our painting style look wrong."

    Elizabeth stuck out her tongue, and said in a low voice, "I think it should be fine for you to bring in both Bai Nishang and Ling Xiao, and Seymour's girlfriend."

    Hu Huan really wants to say something, first of all, you pulled in that one, and second, Sister Ling Xiao is different from Xiao Changshang.

    Third, Seymour may have forgotten Margaret.

    Seeing the dazed look just now, she must be at a meeting. Who is this blonde girl?  What is it with me?

    It's just that Hu Huan can't say these words.

    I really can't say.

    Margaret was also a little sluggish. She thought that she came up to say goodbye to Seymour, but she didn't expect that Seymour would arrange a fourth-tier guard for her.

    Even if it is the fourth level, it is a top big shot on this earth.

    A guard?

    Margaret could simply declare that she is the new queen of England, and there is a high probability that she can really overthrow the one from Buckingham Palace.

    In a country without a fifth-tier, more than a hundred fourth-tier professionals can push all forces, including a former royal family that has declined.

    After discussion, several people quickly reached an agreement that can be regarded as shocking outside the world.

    Seymour provided 500 Tier 4 alien monsters, Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng each produced 100 awakened ones, Hu Huan provided 100 Tier 4 fetish cards, and Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng each took 100  Hu Huan obtained 300 Tier 4 alien monsters alone, and finally Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng's new company was responsible for selling the excess fetish cards.

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng's company now has Tianmo Ling's family and Elizabeth's capital injection, and it is already a very complicated and powerful large group.

    As for the person in charge alone, there are three Tier 5s, one of whom is knocked down because of the world's restrictions, and several Tier 4s, including the unlucky Bone Demon Velazquez, and a large number of Tier 3 professionals  , most of them are members of Tian Mo Ling's family.

    And monopolized the global trade of fetish cards and water from the spiritual spring.

    It can be said that the speed of light has become the first in the world.?? 

    Seymour left the meeting room, not feeling well at all. He owed three hundred fourth-level strange monsters to go out in just such a short time.

    Among them, Hu Huan also specifically requested that his 300 heads and fourth ranks should be replaced by fifth ranks.

    Seymour couldn't help cursing: "Do you think that the other side of the world is full of strange monsters?"

    As soon as he finished swearing, dust and smoke billowed in the distance, and an army of strange monsters rushed over. In front of this army of strange monsters was a small group of wilderness people who were fleeing for their lives.

    Seymour couldn't help complaining: "It's so fucking everywhere"

    He evaluated the strength of the alien monsters who were chasing after him for a while, and then he stood up, passed those wilderness people, turned into darkness, and rushed into the army of alien monsters.

    This alien army is just an ordinary patrol team, otherwise it would not have allowed a group of wilderness people to flee so far, how could they stand up to a big cast like Seymour.

    The black mist rolled over, and the low-level monsters immediately turned into dead corpses. Only those above the fourth level would be slapped lightly by a palm, and then seriously injured to the point of death, and absorbed by a mysterious force.

    This team is quite large, with a full two to three hundred people, but unexpectedly there are no fifth-tier generals. Seymour slaughtered it neatly.

    When he got rid of all the strange monsters and looked back, the group of wilderness people whispered: "If you want to live a stable life, go to Xinchang'an."

    Putting this sentence aside, Seymour walked away very chicly.

    He really didn't feel that he needed an explanation.

    At this time, the explanation is not compelling.

    After the group of wilderness people left Seymour, someone whispered: "We are from New Chang'an! This time we came here to accept a mission"

    After everyone left the conference room, several of the largest professional groups on the planet began to operate.

    It was not a difficult thing for Zhou Qiusheng to choose a hundred Americans and give them instructions. He did it easily. He just used the quantum matrix to tamper with the government orders.

    Mostima is even easier. His soul sect is so powerful that he can get a hundred people at will. He is also responsible for preparing a cargo ship.  The people who come here are transported to China together.

    Under Hu Huan's command, these people will receive ritual circles, become awakened, receive fetish cards, and then go back to England with Margaret.

 Text 51. Eat a Great God of Atun

    The Alien Demon camp near Ayutthaya City did not notice a small fifth level hovering nearby.

    The two great gods have been arguing recently, and they still haven't reached a consensus on how to deal with the remains of the great god Aton.

    Imhotep made countless promises, but Hapoquidis refused to let go, and Imhotep gradually became impatient. He frequently mobilized Ita fighters these days, and prepared to seize  up.

    His son Kapu God Venerable has been extremely excited these days. The strange monsters have vulgar temperaments and do not have much cultural background, even the high-level gods and great gods have long declared this matter to everyone.

    Even the clansmen of God Aten knew about it.

    The Great God Aton is not alone. This time, the sub-clan alien monster alliance, the Xuyang tribe of the God Aton, in addition to the God Aton, there are two other gods going out together.  After receiving this news, the Xuyang tribe also rectified their troops and horses, and put on a posture of strictly guarding against death.

    At this moment, the great god Hapoquidis had an ambiguous attitude. He refused the Rising Sun Tribe's request for help, and did not openly support the Ita Tribe. He seemed to stand by and stay out of the matter.

    In the past few days, the Xuyang tribe has become more and more worried from top to bottom. They have been meeting for several days to discuss how to deal with it.

    The two gods were also arguing endlessly. One advocated withdrawing immediately and going back to the tribe, and the other advocated continuing to seek help from the great god Harpoquadis, because there was only one great god in the Rising Sun Tribe.

    ?The Great God Aton now looks like he doesn't know whether he is dead or alive, even if he escapes back, without the Great God sitting in charge, the Rising Sun Tribe will still have difficulty resisting the attack of the Ita tribe.

    In fact, the two gods also had an idea, that is, instead of taking advantage of outsiders, it is better to cheapen themselves, and simply swallowed the god Atun.

    However, the two had their own selfish intentions, so they had no way to express their thoughts, nor could they reach any effective agreement.

    Just such a messy situation, Seymour quietly mixed into the Rising Sun Tribe.

    He is proficient in beast magic, devouring a few alien monsters from the Rising Sun tribe, and transforming into the appearance of this tribe of alien monsters, it really is not difficult at all.

    Seymour personally mixed into the alien tribe, and only then did he hear some secrets that the wilderness merchants could not inquire about.

    Back then, several big clans teamed up to become Brahma God, raided Ayutthaya City, and snatched away the Stone Gate of Destiny, just to find a new world.

    But because Atun the Great God was "backlashed" by the stone gate of fate.

    How do these strange monsters know what "world peace" is?  The Qianlong Army produced nuclear weapons, blasted Aten to death, and was robbed of the Fate Stone Gate by Furiluo. This unreliable alliance fell apart.

    In the end, there were only three tribes left, the Yuegang tribe, the Yita tribe and the Rising Sun tribe.

    If there hadn't been a split already, the coalition forces would have at least two more great gods.

    The most critical turning point is the return of Brahma Sita.

    The return of the leader of the Serket scorpion let the strange monsters know that there is indeed a brand new world at the other end of the stone gate of destiny.

    Although according to the description of Boluosha Sita, that world is terrifying and dark, not suitable for survival at all, and there are all kinds of strange weapons, which are invincible at all, but how can these great gods believe it?

    So they teamed up to find several void passages at the place where the Stone Gate of Destiny was opened, and sent one after another scouting teams there. Although most of them had no news, four teams sent back  information.

    Seymour, Hu Huan and the others communicated very frequently. How could they not know that it was the four armies of strange monsters that invaded the four African countries?

    Therefore, the army of alien demons is preparing to send the army over continuously to plunder that world.

    Seymour didn't know why these strange monsters left the other world, and he didn't care too much about it.

    Seymour was shocked when he heard the news, but what shocked him the most was that the Rising Sun Tribe actually had a half-dead Aten Great God.

    He couldn't understand why these people still discuss after eating Atun, just like those goblins who obviously caught Tang Sang and quickly took a bite while it was hot. We'll talk about whether it's good or not, and solve the problem first.

    But these monsters insisted on cooking, but every time they ended up being beaten by monks, flying monkeys, Tang Sang was not eaten, and a lot of bad things happened.

    Seymour inquired for a few days, and soon found out where the Aten Great God was stored.

    The two gods can't trust others, so they each sent a group of cronies, the two headed by them are both sixth-level gods, and one is called Benbo.Him, a big wave of him!

    They are all decent members of the Rising Sun Tribe.

    Atun means sun in the Suravidian language. The appearance of the alien demons of the Rising Sun tribe is no different from that of ordinary humans, and the men are handsome, while the women are also tall, with white and greasy skin, and are known for their beauty.

    The strange monsters of this family are born with a core of blazing sun in their bodies, capable of manipulating flames, and their fighting power is unparalleled.

    Back then, it was said that the Rising Sun Tribe also had its own holy city and was also a royal family, but somehow they were reduced to alien monsters.

    The Aten Great God was able to survive a round of world peace because this family was born with a blazing sun core and was good at manipulating flames. If the other two Great Gods were replaced, it is estimated that there would be no wreckage left.

    Seymour knew that the wreckage of Aten Great God was very sensitive, so he was not in a hurry to snatch it first, but opened the Devouring Monster in the Rising Sun Tribe.

    The people of the Rising Sun Tribe were panic-stricken, so they were attacked by Seymour. They also thought it was the Ita people who did it, and they didn't suspect that there were ghosts in their camp.

    The appearances of the strange monsters are very different. Although most of them can change their human form, there are not many like the Rising Sun Tribe. Both men and women are born with extraordinary handsomeness, and foreigners are determined not to mix in.

    If Imhotep wanted it, he would definitely take it by force, and would go through the barrier head-on, so everyone was more wary of the movements of the Ita tribe. With the camp of the Rising Sun Tribe, they became more and more nervous.  The wreckage, on the contrary, is not so closely guarded.

    Seymour has been brewing for several days, looking for a place where no one is around, and plans to promote Brahma to the sixth level first.

    Facing the two generals guarding the wreckage of Aton, although Seymour thought to himself that even if the fifth-level rebellion was against the sixth-level, even if it was a one-on-two, he would be sure to win, but he was not sure of a quick victory.

    Although he is bold, he is not a brainless person.

    Seymour arranged several members of the Rising Sun Tribe one by one on the ground. This world is full of aura, and there is no need for any spiritual spring water. Just draw a magic circle and you can start the whole process.

    Seymour stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground, gave a sorry look to the handsome men and women of the Rising Sun tribe, and activated Brahma's new law.

 Text fifty-two, sun skateboard

    ,

    Seymour's Beast God Art needs to be promoted to the sixth-level Black Titan. Although the requirements are not too harsh, the strange monsters of the Sunrise Tribe are too sunny, so he can only switch to Brahma's new method.

    His new Brahma method is based on the Brahma technique of the Great God Furiluo, and is created by combining the Brahma technique spread by Uchanni City, dozens of underground organizations and wilderness people. It pays attention to the cost performance of a practice.

    Seymour activated the ritual circle, and the blazing sun cores in the bodies of the Rising Sun people he threw into the ritual circle erupted uncontrollably, and the bright yellow flames melted these handsome men and beauties into a piece of sunshine.

    Seymour smiled slightly, and connected his own Brahma technique with this piece of sunlight. He had already practiced to the fifth level of Brahma technique, which suddenly rose up, crossed a threshold directly, and was promoted to the sixth level of God General.

    That patch of sunlight gathered and turned into a skateboard.

    This skateboard is much larger than ordinary skateboards. It is six to seven meters long and 2.56 meters tall.

    This is Seymour's sixth-level promotion, the condensed new magic soldier-the sun skateboard!

    It's not that Seymour hadn't thought about getting some magic soldiers, but after knowing that there was the wreckage of Aten Great God in the Alien Camp, he decided to get a sun skateboard so that he could snatch the wreckage of Aten Great God, and immediately  Just run away.

    Seymour was promoted to the sixth level, and the movement was quite loud, which immediately attracted several strange monster warriors nearby, and they shouted from a distance: "What's going on?"

    Seymour stepped on the sun skateboard, with great effort, a ball of flame swept across, and immediately destroyed all the ritual circles and the wreckage of the Rising Sun tribe. He said with a long smile, "Temporary promotion, it's no big deal."

    Several strange monsters came over and saw that they were indeed members of their own tribe, and were about to leave, but they all found something was wrong. The strange monsters did not have magical weapons, nor did they know Brahma techniques.  Divine soldiers are no different.

    A warlord-level strange monster shouted: "Human race spies."

    Seymour smiled slightly. There was still a distance between the two, but the sun skateboard under his feet leaped like lightning, smoothing out the distance in an instant.  When Seymour stretched out his hands, two strange monsters were pressed on his forehead, directly blocking the whole body's inspiration.

    These two strange monsters are also fifth-level warriors. If they really do it, Seymour may not be able to take it so cleanly, but Seymour's sun skateboard is too fast, so that the two strange monsters have no time to react.

    Seymour is still thinking about himself, he owes debts to some old friends, this time he wants to renege on the debts, but he reneges on his side, Hu Huan and Mostima on the other side of the earth, Zhou Qiusheng will definitely not be let down by Ma  Gretel brought out a bodyguard.

    So Seymour has no choice but to catch the strange monster anytime and anywhere.

    Although these strange monsters all have the fifth rank, but where is the opponent of Seymour who has just been promoted?

    It took only a moment for Seymour to put them down one by one, and put them into their personal space together.

    After killing these sun monsters, Seymour stretched out his foot, and the sun skateboard was slowly melted into his body like a gold-plated liquid, and he also fell to the ground.

    After a while, another monster from the Rising Sun Clan came over, but there was no trace of it.

    According to the route that Seymour found out a few days ago, he bypassed the patrolling soldiers in the camp, and soon found the tent where the Great God Aten was parked.

    He discovered the good news right away, that he was the only one who was outside the camp, and the other general, Bo Da, was not there.

    Seymour thought to himself: "Sure enough, God helped me!"

    He calculated the distance, and the sun skateboard appeared with one foot, at full speed, and rushed into the tent in an instant, clapped his hands, and hit him on the forehead who hadn't reacted yet.

    This sixth-level strange monster is worthy of the name of a god general. After being hit by Seymour, although his head was dizzy and his seven holes were bleeding, he staggered and did not fall down.

    Where would Seymour miss such a fighter?

    He didn't knock down the enemy with one move, and he already had eight more magic weapons in his hands, all of which were long-handled heavy warhammers. He used a move from Hu Huan's Avalokitesvara, which made thousands of hands dazzled.

    Although it is impossible for Seymour to grow a thousand hands, it is not difficult to grow eight with his skill in beast magic.

    Eight long-handled warhammers crackled and hammered randomly. This unlucky sixth-order strange monster had never faced this kind of battle at all, and was hammered into a puddle of flesh with some shape.

    In his busy schedule, Seymour still didn't forget to put this thing away. He ignored the rest of the soldiers guarding the tent, and directly drove the sun slide into the barracks.

    He saw it at a glance, and the other sideThe god general is lying on the body of the great god Aton, trying to do something wrong, and swallow the spirit of the great god.

    Seymour immediately understood that these two sixth-level generals, guarding the wreckage of such a delicious Aten Great God, must have long been unable to hold back and collude, guarding and stealing themselves.

    He is still doing one hundred moves of Avalokitesvara, dancing with thousands of hands!

    The sixth-order alien monster who was crawling on the body of the great god Aton was hammered to death by Seymour on the wreckage of the great god before he even had time to raise his head.

    Without hesitation, Seymour hugged the wreckage of Aten the Great God, drove the sun slide, and went straight into a void passage.

    Although he has a sun skateboard, but if he wants to travel long distances and escape back to New Chang'an, there is not much possibility. After all, there are not only more than ten gods in the alien camp, but also the great gods of Hapoquidis and Imhot  Pu Dashenzun and two great godszun.

    What's more, even if he fled back to Xinchang'an, what's the use?  New Chang'an simply doesn't have the combat power to resist the gods.

    Seymour had planned a long time ago, robbed Aten the Great God, rushed into the Lingquan eye, fled back to the earth, and then returned to Xinchang'an from the earth through the passage of Mostima.

    These strange monsters will never find out where he came from.

    After all, he is still the appearance of the Sun Clan.

    Everyone would think that it was the Rising Sun Tribe who guarded against themselves.

    What's more, Seymour has only been promoted to the sixth level, how can he have the ability to consume the great god Aton?  He was going to go back to Earth, share some arms and legs with some old friends, and save his head and torso, which was enough for him.

    The Alien Camp was built near several void passages, and the speed of the sun skateboard was indeed fast enough. Before the two gods of the Rising Sun Tribe could react, Seymour had already rushed into the void passages.

    The two deities got the news a little later, even though they joined hands in pursuit, they were still a little behind. They watched helplessly as their "clan member" broke into the void passage with the wreckage of Aten the Great Deity.

    Dozens of minutes later, the Great God Imhotep also got the news. This Great God of the Ita Tribe was furious. Fortunately, he was a bit wise and didn't chase after him personally, but he sent his most capable subordinates to cross the road.  Seymour

 Text Fifty-three, Ita Special Forces

    Seymour drove the sun skateboard out of the Lingquan eye, looked around but did not find any strange monsters stationed there, could not help but be slightly surprised, threw a piece of space equipment, and began to collect the Lingquan eye.

    His space equipment is also a metal Rubik's cube, but most of the spaces hidden inside are disordered, full of void cracks, and only three space grids can be used normally.

    Seymour didn't even make any decorations, because this piece of equipment was considered a waste product to him, but it was still space equipment, so it was a pity to throw it away, so he kept it.

    Seymour didn't forget when collecting the Lingquan eye, and sent a signal to Hu Huan and other old friends.

    After about ten minutes, the veterans and newcomers of this group of Taiping soldiers gathered in the conference room.

    Hu Huan was very surprised and asked, "Seymour, why are you in such a hurry?"

    Seymour coughed and said, "I'm back."

    Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima screamed together, "Why are you back? Where are you now?"

    Seymour said: "Africa now, you need to come here quickly, I damn need you!"

    Seymour explained the matter exactly, and said: "I believe someone will come to hunt and kill soon, and I need your help to fight."

    Hu Huan calculated the time and said, "I'll fly directly there, and you'll have to last for more than ten hours."

    Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima are not close to Africa. Zhou Qiusheng said: "I was at about the same time as Hu Sheng."

    Mostima said: "I'll be a little later, but I will bring the main force of the Soul Sect there."

    Ma Chengwu thought: "I am probably the main force of that soul sect."

    Elizabeth thought for a while and said, "I can't help, can I?"

    Ling Xiao said to his new best friend: "Please be more confident and leave the word."

    Bai Nishang whispered: "I can, I will bring my brother and the great god Buriluo together."

    "I can also bring Huanhuan over there. The Great God Furiluo has a magical weapon, which is good at flying away. I guess I can go there faster."

    Seymour withdrew from the conference room, feeling a little relieved, and went straight to another nearby country. He wanted to collect all four spiritual springs in Africa. This kind of vital place must be controlled in his hands.

    In case he can repel the alien army in the future, he can even establish another city near Ayutthaya.

    There is a personal guard army under Imhotep's great god, called the Ita Special Forces, with more than a hundred people, almost all of whom are sixth-rank generals, and five seventh-rank heavenly kings.

    The gods above the eighth rank are already the big bosses of various races, and even the great gods cannot be used as personal guards. Therefore, such a troop is already the ultimate combat power in the other world.

    In a fit of rage, Imhotep ordered his most trusted seventh-rank heavenly king to take eleven subordinates of the Ita Special Forces to go to Earth to regain the body of Aten.

    During these days, Master Furiluo, after getting used to the life on earth, was rather reluctant to leave. He clearly had the Destiny Stone Gate in his hand, but he never mentioned the matter of returning.  Not fixed.

    As for whether it is really good or not, only Buri Luo Dashen Zun himself knows.

    Bai Nishang bounced around looking for his brother, and brought Bai Dishu to find the Great God Furiluo, who was interrogating a female detective from an unknown country, holding a whip in one hand and a candle in the other,  press

    Bai Di Shu hurriedly covered his sister's eyes, and said, "Great God, Hu Huan has some important matters."

    Furi Luo Great God Venerable shouted: "It's also important here!"

    But after all, he knew that his life here is so nourishing because of this apprentice. The old man has always mistakenly thought that his life is provided by his apprentice, but it is not, it is all provided by the intelligence organizations of various groups in various countries.  Dry food, so even though it is important to press things here, he still got up resentfully and let the female detective go.

    Furi Luo Dashen Zun changed into a handmade suit, carried a walking stick, Qi Yu came out grandly, and asked, "What's the matter with my apprentice?"

    Bai Nishang whispered, "He has a friend"

    "I brought out the remains of Aten Great God from the other side of the world. It is said that it is not dead yet."

    Furiluo Great God Venerable was shocked immediately, and shouted: "Atun is not dead yet? Where is it now?"

    Bai Nishang replied: "Hu Huan knows."

    A flying shuttle flew out from the sleeve of the great god Furiluo, with seven or eight holes on it, and when the magic weapon swelled to seven or eight metersLong, these holes can accommodate people.

    He sat in a hole by himself, and said to the brothers and sisters of the Bai family: "Go and find my good apprentice."

    ? Bai Nishang led the way in front, and the god Furiluo drove the shuttle until he arrived at Hu Huan's camp. The god said impatiently: "Huanhuan, hurry up."

    Hu Huanfei was in mid-air, and was about to choose a hole when he heard Linghuyin's voice calling, "I'll go too."

    Hu Huan didn't have time to persuade, and said: "Come here!"

    Linghuyin has been promoted to the fourth level now, and feels that his combat power is not bad. He wanted to help Hu Huan, but without asking, he got into the shuttle with Hu Huan.

    With a stern shout from the Great God Furiluo, the shuttle flew away in the air, and after a short while, it left the border and went deep into the vast sea.

    Linghuyin was startled, and shouted, "Where are we going?"

    Hu Huan replied: "I am going to Africa to help an old friend of mine."

    Linghuyin was shocked, and said in a low voice: "We haven't received the mission to go to sea yet!"

    "It's a violation of discipline to do so. You and I haven't even applied for a visa yet!"

    Poor Linghuyin boarded the pirate ship, and it was too late to say anything, and was persuaded by Hu Huan, knowing that this trip was not in harmony with discipline, but it was hard to say anything.

    As expected of being in the other world, Furiluo Dashenzun is a ninth-level domineering figure. Although he was suppressed on the earth and his strength was reduced to the peak of the fifth level, he is still a peerless figure.

    Especially for the Brahma technique, there are a lot of magical weapons with him, but there are seven different ones that are all sacrificed corpses of ninth-level strange monsters, and this flying shuttle is one of them.

    Flying up, it was much faster than Hu Huan's Nakhbet vulture man with vulture aura. In less than six hours, he could see the coastline of Africa.

    Hu Huan used a secret technique to contact Seymour with Lingbo, and immediately heard the old friend yelling for help.

    "Hu Sheng, come quickly."

    "The ten fifth-level strange monsters I prepared for you have arrived, and they are all fresh. If you don't come here again, I will"

    "It's almost over!"

    "I can last up to thirty minutes."

    Hu Huan got the location of the Seymour newspaper, and shouted to Fu Riluo, "Teacher, my friend is dying, please work harder, old man."

    </div&gt

 Text fifty-four, the truth of the fighting spirit

    ,

    Seymour's situation was not as bad as he made out loud about. As soon as he collected the Lingquan Eye, twelve soldiers from the Ita Special Forces rushed out.

    It's just that this spiritual spring eye was taken by Seymour and sent into the metal Rubik's Cube. There were void mazes all over the place. Seymour quickly took advantage of being the master to divide the twelve warriors.

    It's just that he didn't expect that when he played alone, he couldn't win any of them for a while, and even one of them was so powerful that he almost suffered a disadvantage.

    When he arrived on Earth, Seymour's strength was also reduced to the fifth level, and he couldn't know what level these special fighters of the Ita tribe were, so he could only treat them as the fifth level.

    It's just that this space is inherently unstable. With the escalation of the battle, this metal Rubik's Cube will definitely not be able to support it. Once it breaks, Seymour will face twelve enemies alone, and it will really be over.

    Seymour failed to take down the Ita special warrior, and there was also a reason why he did not dare to fight with all his strength, because that would speed up the collapse of this space equipment.

    After Seymour got the response, he simply gave up the frontal battle, and just showed up from time to time to hold back the twelve Ita special fighters.

    This time, he was sent by Imhotep, the strongest seventh-rank king in the team, named Isa!

    When he entered the earth, he felt his own strength being suppressed. At first he thought that he had fallen into some special spiritual force field. In addition, the metal Rubik's Cube was too weird, there were traps everywhere, and a maze of voids, which made this captain-level special soldier  , with special caution.

    He had seen Seymour several times, fighting against the Sunburst warrior who had stolen Aten's god, and felt that Seymour's moves were weird and his tactics were erratic, so he was quite vigilant.

    Issa has the head of a bug and the body of an elephant, with rough skin and thick flesh, but he is an extremely shrewd person. After following Seymour for a while, he realized that the space he was in was not normal.

    It secretly stimulated the unique ability of the Ita tribe, and the spiritual power surged all over the body, gradually condensing into a head that was the same as its own image, but several times larger.

    The fighting spirit of the Ita clan is a combination of offense and defense. Once condensed, they can exert strength beyond their own first level. Seventh level can fight eighth level, and fifth level can challenge sixth level.

    It's just that there is no strength above the fifth level, and it is impossible to condense the original fighting spirit. Therefore, the fighters of the Ita tribe are not very strong if they are below the fifth level.

    Issa showed the original fighting spirit, let out a loud roar, and punched the ground hard.

    The surging force penetrated through a void barrier immediately.

    Seymour, who was dealing with two other Ita fighters, couldn't help being taken aback, and secretly exclaimed: "What a tyrannical force."

    "Even if everyone is at the fifth level, I can't beat him. If it's in the other world, I might be even more unable to fight."

    "Unless I promote the Beast God Art to the sixth level and become a Black Titan, if he is also at the sixth level, he still has a battle."

    The Ita tribe is not an ordinary strange monster, it is a top tribe that can dominate one side, and it is much more powerful than the Serket scorpion, the Nakhbet vulture, and the six-armed Buddha worm.

    Even Seymour, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, is slightly worried that he will not be able to support Hu Huan and the others to help.

    Yisa jumped into the next layer of space, and still punched down, this punch pierced through a layer of void barrier again, and he jumped in again, but this time he was unlucky.  Into the space maze.

    It punched repeatedly and shattered countless void cracks, but after these space cracks were shattered, they were even more powerful, cutting until the original fighting spirit crackled.

    Issa was actually trapped for a while.

    But Seymour knew that this Void Labyrinth wouldn't be able to trap this strange monster for long, and if the other strange monsters broke through so brutally, he was afraid that this space treasure would be destroyed before Hu Huan and the others came over.  up.

    Although Seymour didn't feel distressed, he still felt that if it could be rescued, it must be rescued.

    He pressed the top of his head, and a black satin top hat appeared on his head, and he also changed into a very strange tuxedo.

    This is Seymoping's favorite battle suit. He stepped into the void and appeared in front of Issa, showing a wicked smile.

    Isa saw this enemy again, and he waved his fist without hesitation. With the original fighting spirit, it can be temporarily promoted to the sixth level. Seymour didn't dare to meet it head-on. With such a fierce and brutal blow, his body swayed  , turned into a piece of night.

    This is his unique ability as a night god.

    In an instant, the two were fighting like a raging fire.

    Hu Huan followed the direction pointed by Seymour and walked all the way.Twenty minutes later, after passing through a huge forest, I saw a metal Rubik's Cube standing on the ground like a skyscraper.

    Without Hu Huan's guidance, Furiluo Dashenzun drove the shuttle and drilled into the metal Rubik's Cube. This metal Rubik's Cube, which was enlarged to a towering height, swallowed the shuttle directly like a mirror image of nothingness.

    Just as Seymour deflected Isa's punch with great luck, he sensed Hu Huan's arrival, and immediately kicked everyone out without hesitation.

    What are you kidding, if you fight here, this space treasure will be shattered.

    Seymour collected the metal Rubik's Cube and floated down on the top of a big tree.

    Issa stepped on the ground, and the fighting spirit outside him towered like a mountain. Behind him were eleven Ita fighters, and they all gathered together, and the momentum suddenly seemed to overwhelm the mountains.

    The flying shuttle controlled by the Great God Furiluo circled around before turning back. When the Great God saw Isa, he couldn't help but shouted: "It's Isa, the seventh-rank heavenly king of the Ita tribe, and he is still there.  If you can use combat power above the sixth level, let's do it together."

    Hu Huan thought for a while and replied, "Yes!"

    If he achieves the fifth level with the original imaginary method, even if Yisa has the sixth level of combat power, Hu Huan will not be afraid.

    If Zhou Qiusheng was there, or even Mostima was there, it might not be possible for Isa to be aggressive.

    But now his highest combat power is no more than the third level, and it is still an instant combat power, not a realm cultivated by fundamental methods.

    Seymour also has the same problem. His two new methods are instant combat power, not fundamental methods. Although they can crush the same level, they really have no advantage against the seventh-level king of a top clan like Issa.

    Seymour also nodded frequently, and said: "Hu Sheng, I have been promoted to the sixth level in the other world, and I brought you some good things. I suggest you to level up first, and then join the battle."

    Hu Huan said: "I need to defeat ten fifth-level strange monsters, and they must be of the magic department."

    Seymour threw ten sacks casually, all of which had exotic styles, not linen fabrics from the earth.

    "Ten alien monsters of the Rising Sun tribe, eight of them are of the fifth rank, and two of them are of the sixth rank. As for how you defeat them, I don't care, but please do it as soon as possible.?

 Text 1. Core of Lieyang

    ,

    Hu Huan collected ten exotic sacks and withdrew from the battle without hesitation.

    With the help of the Nakhbet vulture card, Hu Huan flew dozens of kilometers in one breath, wanton to the spiritual power behind him, the battle was fierce, and he didn't even look at it until he saw a river, then he restrained his spiritual power  into the wide river.

    The river was very deep, and Hu Huan sank to the bottom of the river in one gulp, ignoring the constant impact of crazy fish and shrimp, opened the spiritual shield, and untied all ten sacks.

    He performed a trick on one of the Rising Sun warriors, and then slapped him across the face. After being prompted to complete a public performance of a trick, he also sensed it, and he fulfilled the conditions for defeating a fifth-order alien monster.

    Hu Huan killed eight strange monsters in a row. When he saw the last two of the Rising Sun alien monsters, one of them was already like a piece of flesh, but there was only a little breath of life left.  But he took another breath, obviously Seymour was showing mercy.

    Hu Huan sighed, this time it was a lot of trouble, he performed four tricks in a row, only one success, obviously neither of these two tricks is easy to deceive.

    At the last end, Hu Huan performed five tricks before finally succeeding. He did not expect that he would advance the condition of all papyrus masters ten times by relying on this.

    Now he is only 19 times away from public trick performances before he can be promoted to the second-level scholar of the mythical family-the papyrus master.

    Hu Huan held his breath, suppressed the urge to be promoted, and began to set up ritual circles at the bottom of the river.

    Moreover, he arranged the ten strange monsters of the Rising Sun Clan separately and neatly, which served as the eyes of the ritual formation. He took out two boxes of water from the spiritual spring, poured a bottle himself, and activated the ritual formation.

    A foreign monster of the Xuyang clan gradually melted, and Hu Huan suddenly sensed that there was a group of fiery "organs" in his body. He had always been a warrior clan, and no special organs had ever been formed in his body.

    "What a violent energy, there is something about this group of strange monsters."

    Hu Huan is very experienced in controlling raging fire. After all, he has refined the three-yang one-qi dry flame array, and successfully controlled the three-yang dry flame real fire. It's just that the original energy has been replaced by spiritual energy, but the mode of controlling the spiritual flame is the same as  There is no essential difference in manipulating Sanyang Dry Flame.

    The Lieyang Core of the Rising Sun Clan is the original fighting spirit of the Ita Clan. They are two top alien monster clans, relying on their housekeeping skills to dominate the other world.

    A light curtain appeared in front of Hu Huan's eyes, and countless data flowed, constantly analyzing the core secrets of Lie Yang's core.

    This is the most primitive ability of his serial soldiers.

    With the evolution of countless data, the Lieyang core in his body transformed into the most perfect, followed by another group of Lieyang core pouring into the body. With the first experience, Hu Huan still adjusted the Lieyang core to the most perfect  status.

    When the core of eight consecutive flames awakened in the husband fox's body, the temperature on the surface of his body was already unbelievably high. The river water was evaporated and turned into balls of steam at the bottom of the river, forcibly creating a space around his body.

    Countless boiling steam rushed out of the river, like a volcanic eruption, forming an extremely weird situation.

    When the core of the Ninth Regiment Lieyang merged into his body, Hu Huan suddenly had a strange omen. A erect eye pupil appeared between his brows.  Changing, spectacular.

    ?After a little hesitation, Hu Huan gritted his teeth and still integrated the tenth regiment of Lieyang core into his body. He felt that he was on the verge of the limit, and this regiment of Lieyang core might directly explode the husband fox.

    But Hu Huan is still willing to take risks, because the road of practice sometimes requires extreme caution, and sometimes it requires courage and diligence. The retreat at this moment may be the regret of endless years in the future.

    Hu Huan would rather die because he couldn't devour the core of the tenth Lieyang regiment and exploded, and he was not willing to leave this regret.

    He has already set foot on the pinnacle of the cultivation world in his previous life, and it is impossible for him to back down in this life. Although the warrior family is not his fundamental method, since he has chosen a warrior, he has the will to go forward and never return.  Destroyed, an endless brand.

    The core of the tenth Lieyang regiment was integrated into the body, and Hu Huan rushed into the sky with a loud roar.

    The river water several kilometers nearby, although torrential, was boiled by the high heat emitted from Hu Huan's body. In this section of boiling river water, countless fish and shrimps, even a ferocious crocodile, and a huge anaconda were killed alive.  Cooked and floated to the surface.

    The gravity spell in Hu Huan's body operated spontaneously, making him rush higher and higher, and the increasingly cold air could not reduce the scorching heat in his body.

    The two hottest cores of Lieyang collided endlessly in Hu Huan's body, and finally partedIt poured into his eyes, and the stinging pain was so intense that the old fox hissed loudly.

    The phantom of a big nine-tailed fox faintly appeared behind him.

    This big nine-tailed fox showed signs of exhaustion, but it was still fierce and majestic, and the aura of the ancient big monster did not appear to have weakened in the slightest.

    As soon as the phantom of the nine-tailed fox appeared, the two groups of Lieyang cores in Hu Huan's eyes settled down. These two groups of supernatural organs from the sixth-rank Sun God General quieted down, and the remaining eight groups in his body  Lieyang's core also stopped immediately.

    Hu Huan's eyes closed lightly, and when they opened again, both eyes turned pale gold, with a faint circle of flames circulating in the pupils.

    The light curtain in front of him popped up a reminder that he was successfully promoted to the fourth level.

    ? Successfully promoted to the Sun Spellbreaker, and obtained the supernatural blazing sun core, blazing sun core, blazing sun core, blazing sun core, blazing sun core, blazing sun core

    Awakened Ability Sun Ripple.

    It took Hu Huan half an hour to gradually suppress the strange omens on his body. After he returned to normal, he whispered: "This time, only two kinds of abilities have been awakened"

    Hu Huan was promoted to the third level, and with the help of the six-armed Buddha and insects, he obtained more than ten kinds of supernatural powers, but there were only two kinds of abilities when he was promoted to the fourth level. One was the core of the blazing sun, but he was different, possessing ten cores of the blazing sun at the same time  , one is the sun ripple, which is a very special aura fluctuation.

    Sun Ripple (special prize)

    Attack (ss)

    Defense(s)

    life (f)

    Strength (a+)

    Speed ??(s+++)

    Reiki (ss)

    Abilities (1. Sun Ripple, special aura wave, you must master the aura wave to use it, increase attack to ss, increase speed to s+++, top speed 1480 kilometers per hour, increase spiritual power to ss; 2, sun god light, condense sun ripple  It is a scorching light that can be manipulated arbitrarily, can cut everything, penetrate steel, and increase attack 3+ on the original basis; 3. Sun flash, instantly increase brightness, and have a strong blinding effect.)

    Hu Huan turned off the light curtain in front of him and gained the function of sun ripples. His light curtain unexpectedly turned into an extremely gorgeous color picture. The old fox said lightly: "This is the fourth order! ?

 Main body 2. Xiaoshangshang, one size bigger

    Hu Huan's panel data, after being promoted to the fourth level, has more aura attributes.

    This time, he didn't have the balance of the second and third ranks. Attack, speed and aura respectively broke through the S level. There was a plus sign after the attack and speed, and two plus signs after the aura, but defense, life and strength were not.  Still at level A, without any improvement.

    The ability of the Rising Sun Clan is the core of Lieyang, and hand-to-hand combat is not its strong point, so Hu Huan's improvement is not comprehensive enough, but even so, the current combat power of Hu Huan has surpassed most of the fifth rank.

    Looking from a distance, Hu Huan saw that it should be the battlefield. He slowly accommodated the two fetish cards of Nakhbet Vulture and Vulture Reiki, and his speed suddenly increased to the limit, even giving birth to a sonic boom.

    He was promoted to the fourth level, and even without the help of the fetish card, his speed exceeded the speed of sound. Such an exaggerated speed has surpassed any airliner in service.

    Even in the history of mankind, there is only one airliner, the Concorde, which can be compared with it. Although it is far from being able to match the fastest fighter jets of mankind, its speed is enough for Hu Huan to gallop freely.

    Seymour picked out four enemies by himself, and Isa was fighting hard with Furiluo God.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family joined forces to fight against the remaining seven special fighters of the Ita tribe.

    Seymour and his side fell to the disadvantage in an all-round way.

    Only Furiluo God Venerable is in a better situation. After all, he is a Great God Venerable with strong strength. Even if the barren spiritual energy on the earth is also suppressed to the fifth level, he can still exert his tyrannical combat power.  The fierce fighting is in full swing.

    If it weren't for the original fighting spirit of the Ita tribe, it was too buggy, and it was able to improve the strength of the first level, but was also suppressed at the fifth level, but Yisa was able to exert the power of the sixth level, and Furiluo God Venerable would have won the victory long ago.

    Seymour, with his Beast God and Brahma skills, and the sun skateboard under his feet, although he couldn't gain the upper hand, he was still able to protect himself, and he was able to find time to help the Bai family brothers and sisters.

    The worst situation is the brothers and sisters of the Bai family. They are fifth-level themselves, and they are in a precarious situation when they meet seven sixth-level Ita special fighters.

    These special fighters of the Ita clan are all warriors selected from the clan, and all of them can condense the original form of fighting spirit. Even on the earth, they can still exert great power and maintain the sixth-level combat power.

    If they were in the other world, they could even rely on the original fighting spirit to exert power above the seventh level, and the brothers and sisters of the Bai family might not even be able to sustain it for a moment.

    For the sake of his sister, Bai Dishu risked his life several times and resisted a few blows. His injuries were serious, the worst.

    The light of the Blood Spirit Sword in his hand gradually dimmed, and he said in a low voice: "Shangshang, run away quickly, Hu Huan might not be able to come back for a while."

    "Even if he comes back, he won't be able to turn the tide of the battle."

    "In the future, if he bullies you, you must tell him, I will not let him go."

    Bai Nishang struggled to resist the punches of the two Yita warriors, biting his lips, and said stubbornly: "I will not give up on my brother."

    The two brothers and sisters were in crisis, Seymour flew out a few arrows of spiritual light, and won a chance for the two brothers and sisters to breathe.

    Seymour shouted: "Trust my old friend!"

    Baidi Shu concentrated a little, and blocked a counterattack of an enemy for Bai Nishang, but the three Ita warriors teamed up and fired a magic cannon, blowing Bai Nishang into the air.

    The seven special fighters of the Ita tribe are far more powerful than the Bai brothers and sisters, but they are not very suitable for the fighting environment on the earth, so the two brothers and sisters joined forces and supported them for a long time.

    Now that the two brothers and sisters are separated, they are fighting alone. The special fighters of the Ita tribe all showed murderous intent, and they all felt that the time had come to resolve the battle.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family who can't join hands can't last long.

    Bai Nishang couldn't stop his backward posture, and flew out for more than a kilometer, only then spat out a mouthful of blood, and was about to freeze when he was hugged in his arms.

    Hu Huan looked at Bai Nishang's pale little face, smiled, and said, "I will avenge you."

    He casually threw a bottle of Lingquan water to Bai Nishang, put down the girl, and met the Ita warrior who was charging at the forefront.

    This special warrior of the Ita tribe, who showed his true fighting spirit, was second only to Isa in strength, and his speed was astonishingly fast. With the huge fighting intent outside him, he put his hands together, and he was going to kill this "little boy" who ran back again.  Bugs" kill.

    Just now Hu Huan ran away, it didn't care, and Hu Huan came back first, it didn't care too much, anyway, he was just a low-level fighter who looked like a third-level fighter, but now he looked like a fourth-level fighter.

    For a fighter of this level, in the other world, this special fighter is alone?? can kill hundreds of them.

    One rank short, and several fighters can join forces to win, and two ranks short, there is almost no advantage in numbers.

    The moment the two sides approached, Hu Huan exploded a fetish card that had been held in his hand for a long time. The fourth-level aura attracted all the attention of the Ita special warrior.

    However, with the help of the spiritual invisibility technique, he swayed slightly and walked around behind the Itat warrior.

    Hu Huan didn't even notice that a light curtain popped up in front of his eyes, indicating that another public performance of tricks had been completed. The white light on the palm converged and pierced fiercely into the back of the Yita warrior.

    This tyrannical special warrior of the Ita tribe had just killed the fourth-order strange monster that appeared in front of him in a circle, and his original fighting spirit was broken by someone.  , the vitality flows like water.

    Hu Huan cast the fetish spell, and the Ita warrior flew up lightly, turned into a fetish card, and fell into his palm.

    Hu Huan was promoted to the fourth level, and finally he was able to create a higher level fetish card.

    He glanced at it casually, and it was a millennium rare (thousand-year rare ¡¤ sixth-level legendary) fetish card.

    At the beginning, when he created the fetish art with Tianmo Sunyou, he never thought that he would have the opportunity to create fetish cards above the fifth level, and the technology of fetish cards is not unlimited. In fact, the highest can be  The production of sixth-level fetish cards and higher-level fetish card technologies are still undeveloped.

    Recently, Hu Huan also learned from Ling Xiao some new technologies developed by the Tianmo Ling family over the years.  Can explore on their own.

    The fetish card he made also has the characteristic that it can be incorporated into the body without the need for fetishism.

    This is the characteristic of the new fetish card.

    Hu Huan casually threw it to Bai Nishang and said, "Shangshang, press it into your body."

    Bai Nishang was very obedient, and immediately took this fetish card into her body, and outside her body, Xiao Changshang, who was one size bigger, suddenly appeared.

 Text 3. Wang Wang

    ,

    Another Ita warrior who was chasing up roared wildly, and his fighting spirit was even more inflated. He saw with his own eyes that his comrade was murdered by Hu Huan, and he was very angry.

    At the same time, he also sneered at Hu Huan's poor technique, and shouted: "This kind of cunning tactic, you can't play a second time in front of the special fighters of the Ita tribe."

    "Watch me kill you and avenge Massa."

    Hu Huan didn't seem to understand what it was saying, and still used the strategy just now, throwing out a fetish card of the Nakhbet vulture, and unsealed the Nehbet vulture inside.  , and at the same time cast aura invisibility.

    This Ita warrior didn't attack the Nakhbet vulture in front of him, he danced his arms wildly, and blasted hundreds of punches in all directions in an instant.

    Even if any enemy came in stealth, they would definitely not be able to hide from his stormy fist.

    This time, Hu Huan did not stealthily rush to the back of the Ita warrior, he hid directly behind the unsealed Nakhbet Vulture.

    When the Ita warrior saw the half-dead Nakhbet vulture rushing towards him by inertia, he was about to kick him away, but Hu Huan got out, and then there was a frenzied attack.  sun flashes.

    How did this Ita warrior expect Hu Huan to have such tricks?

    Immediately, he was blinded by the extremely strong light curtain, his eyes turned white, and he could no longer see. In a panic, he punched out, smashing the Nekhbet Vulture on the opposite side to pieces.

    But at the same time, its lower abdomen became hot, and an arm wrapped in countless sun god rays pierced through its vital parts.

    In front of Hu Huan's eyes, another reminder popped up again, and he completed a public trick again. Now he is only seventeen times away from being promoted to a papyrus master.

    This time, it took Hu Huan more than ten chances to refine this Yita warrior into a fetish card.

    The third Ita warrior hesitated for a moment. He was about to catch up. This hesitation gave Hu Huan the opportunity to refine the magic card, and Bai Nishang seized the opportunity to stop it.

    Bai Nishang scolded sharply: "Huanhuan, let's kill him together, and then go save brother."

    Bai Nishang had been with Hu Huan for too long, even though he was in a hurry to save his brother, he knew that even if he joined forces with Hu Huan and Baidi Shu, he would still be no match for the five special fighters of the Ita tribe.

    Although these special fighters of the Ita tribe were suppressed to the fifth-level combat power on the earth, they can restore the sixth-level combat power by virtue of their talents and abilities.

    Five sixth-tier fighters, the three of them join hands, and it is still only a matter of time before they are defeated.

    Bai Nishang gritted her teeth and didn't look at her brother. She just wanted to kill this enemy quickly so that the situation of the battle could be reversed.

    Seymour fired two spirit cannons at two special fighters of the Ita tribe from a distance, saving Baidi Shu's life for a few seconds, but he was almost seized by the four special fighters of the Ita tribe who were besieged.  Blast off.

    He hurriedly used the sun skateboard to move in a serpentine shape. In the midst of extreme risks, he surmounted the danger and cried out in his heart: "I really can't help much."

    "If you continue to be distracted, I will die."

    Hu Huan took advantage of the enemy's contempt for both attacks, and bullied the opponent for not knowing that he had the magic invisibility technique and the sun flash. Facing the third special soldier of the Ita tribe, although he had the help of Bai Nishang, he was still under attack by the opponent.  With precautions, there is no way to win quickly.

    He knew this well, so he didn't go to help Bai Nishang, but accelerated into the battle of Bai Dishu.

    Hu Huan did not hesitate to hit a flash of the sun. This time, the four special Yita fighters who besieged Baidishu took precautions and closed their eyes. It is not a serious problem, but if they are so slow, Hu Huan  An opportunity to pull Baidi Shu out of the ring.

    Hu Huan grabbed Baidi Shu and shouted: "Withdraw! Let's withdraw first."

    Hu Huan pulled Baidi Shu straight to Bai Nishang's battle circle.

    The four Ita fighters, who were not quick enough to react, caught up after a while, but they watched helplessly as their comrades in Baidishu, Bai Nishang, and the new little bug  Together, they were blown away.

    With the help of the sun flash, Hu Huan rescued Bai Di Shu, and took Bai Di Shu to besiege the Yita warriors who fought against Bai Nishang.

    He touched the third fetish card in his hand, and shouted in Chinese: "Let's run away faster, lure these four Ita fighters away, and then come back to help the Great God and Seymour."

    When Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang heard the words, they immediately understood,He ran away with Hu Huan.

    How fast is Hu Huan?

    After flying more than 100 kilometers, the sun flashed a few times in a row, and then with the help of spiritual invisibility, he brought the Bai family brothers and sisters back to the battlefield.

    This group of strange monsters from the other world has no cultural heritage, and they can only fight straight. Fighting alone can evaluate talent and combat experience, and accumulate a wealth of combat wisdom, but this kind of combat wisdom at the level of gang fights, they can  It's not far off.

    The Great God Fu Riluo was still a little unclear, so he yelled wildly: "Why are you running?"

    "Are we afraid that we won't be able to beat these bastards?"

    Seymour hurriedly shouted, comforting: "This is a tactic."

    Furi Luo Dashen Zun muttered: "What kind of tactic is this? Running away is not a soldier, it's a coward!"

    Hu Huan took the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, and approached the battlefield on the side of Furiluo Dashen Zun in one breath, whispered to the two brothers and sisters, and shot brazenly at the same time.

    Although Issa is the seventh-level heavenly king, his combat power on the earth is only the fifth level, just like his own clansmen. Even with the original fighting spirit, he, like the rest of the special fighters, can only use  to the sixth order.

    It will not be more difficult to kill than the rest of the special fighters.

    But Hu Huan has long seen that this guy is obviously bigger than the other Yita special fighters, especially the original fighting spirit is even more majestic.

    In short, Issa seems to be cost-effective to kill.

    Although the brothers and sisters of the Bai family are in the fifth rank, they are well-known geniuses in Uzeny City, and their swordsmanship and knife skills are extremely exquisite.

    Hu Huan's Sun God's light was even more destructive, and it took only one blow to severely damage the seventh-rank heavenly king of the Ita clan. Bai Nishang was afraid that Furiluo might have the idea of ??disrespecting the tactical principle, and shouted: "  Great God Venerable, act quickly and solve this great enemy with us."

    Furi Luo Dashen respected his identity and didn't want to besiege this seventh-rank Ita warrior. After hesitating for a moment, Hu Huan said: "Shangshang, don't persuade me, Da Shenzun is such an idiot, he doesn't understand at all.  What kind of tactics, he will only be reserved, self-respecting status, all kinds of stupid thoughts, let this enemy go."

    "I bet you, if the Great God Venerable will fight with us, I will be a puppy."

    Bai Nishang yelled: "If the Great God Venerable doesn't make a move, he's just a puppy."

    Hu Huan just said: "Of course"

    Furiluo Dashenzun shot out in anger, dozens of divine soldiers danced, and stabbed Isa, who was being besieged by the three people to his left and right, all over his body.

    He glanced at Hu Huan proudly, and her husband, Fox, shouted without hesitation: "Wow!"

    Killing a seventh-rank heavenly king and yelling "Wow, Wang Wang" is really worth it!

    Anyway, he was originally a fox, and he can be regarded as a canine.

 Main text 4. Worm-headed Elephant Man ¡¤ Rare for a thousand years

    ,

    "It's not easy to practice!"

    Hu Huan tried dozens of times, and finally gave up. He was sure that with his own level, it was not enough to refine this special soldier of the Ita tribe into a god card.  In Erlei Mansion's Yuan Ling demon formation, go to accompany the corpse of Brahma God.

    The Great God Furiluo, Bai Nishang, and Baidi Shu had already gone with Seymour to fight fiercely with the other four special warriors of the Yita tribe.

    Seymour's bitter one-vs-three, and the other three fought one-on-one. Just as the god Furiluo killed the special soldier of the Ita clan with dozens of soldiers, and was about to deal with the other one, Hu  Huan and the four special soldiers they lured away flew back wildly.

    The remaining three special fighters were stunned by the evil wisdom of the people on earth. They also reacted at this time and frantically went to rendezvous with their companions, staying until the seven special fighters united into one.  Can't gain any advantage.

    Hu Huan saw that he had no advantage, and was about to refine another fetish card, when he saw Seymour hugging the special soldier who had been killed by Fu Riluo, and countless filaments flew out of his body.  Smoked cleanly.

    Hu Huan shook his head, and shouted to Seymour: "You look less and less human!"

    Seymour said contemptuously, "It's as if you are a human being."

    Hu Huan shivered triumphantly, and realized that he no longer had the proud nine tails. The movement just now was just a twist of his buttocks, which was a bit coquettish, so he said shyly, "Change the subject."

    "Can you use the original fighting spirit of the Ita tribe now?"

    Seymour held back for a while, nodded and said, "No problem."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and patted the old friend's back, and said, "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"

    "I want to rest for a while."

    Seymour had already rushed forward, but quickly retreated and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Hu Huan pointed to the seven Ita special fighters who were closely clung to each other, and said: "When Lao Zhou and Mostima come over, I used too many tricks just now, and they are in the shadow, so I won't be easily hit again."  trick."

    ? Seymour greeted him and let Furiluo Dashenzun and Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang brothers and sisters withdraw from the battle, and shouted: "I am willing to give you the dignity of a warrior. How about fighting alone?"

    "If you all lose, I will let you go back to the other world."

    "If you all win, we are all willing to get caught without a fight."

    Hu Huan muttered: "Listen to his boy's conditions, so this thing is better than Booth!"

    If you lose, you let them go, and if you win, you catch them quickly. This condition is the same as fishing with a straight hook.

    A Yita warrior on the opposite side cursed: "I don't believe you despicable guys."

    "You are too bad."

    Seymour shrugged his shoulders, and said to Hu Huan: "You're right, they won't be fooled, they're too obedient, they can only wait for Zhou Sheng and Mostima to come over."

    "When they come over, we'll beat up the seven of them."

    Hu Huan ignored him, and took a fetish card of an Ita special warrior into his body. After a little sensing, a breath of a sixth-level warrior surged up. Unfortunately, the rare spiritual power on the earth does not support it at all.  With the existence of the sixth level, the spiritual power can't go up all the time, and can only stay at the fifth level.

    Ita worm-headed weevil (millennium rare ¡¤ millennium rare)

    Attack (ss)

    Defense(s)

    life (a)

    Strength (s+)

    Speed ??(s+)

    Reiki (ss)

    Abilities (1. The original form of fighting intent, special aura wave skills, increase attack by 3+, increase defense by 5+, and increase strength by 5+; 2. Human transformation, which can change the image of humans and worm-headed elephants; 3. Transformation armor,  Activate the skin and muscles into battle armor, increase defense by 3+, increase strength by 3+, and reduce speed by 1+.)

    Hu Huan sensed slightly, and knew that this alien monster was really a full-tank class, with high attack and thick defense, but unfortunately on the earth, the combat environment was extremely unfavorable to them, and the sun god's light was an extremely rare magical skill for breaking defense.  That's why he was successfully attacked by himself.

    Although he is a fourth-level sun spellbreaker, the sun ripple is an sp-level ability, especially the sun god's light has a huge increase in the original attack power.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to break through the defense of the Ita fighters even if they were attacked by ordinary Tier 4 fighters.

    ? Hu Huan activated the fetish card of the Worm-headed Elephant of the Ita tribe, took off the fetish card of the Nakhbet vulture, and tried it at the same time, and still included the aura of the vulture, although.There is a conflict, but it can still be used, leaving these two fetish cards.

    He drifted to Bai Nishang's side and said, "Let's just confront each other for now."

    Seymour said next to him: "Old friend, I want the seventh-level worm-headed elephant man."

    Without even thinking about it, Hu Huan took Isa out and threw it over.

    Seymour gave them both thighs!

    Hu Huan's eyes lit up, and he hurriedly threw these two thighs into the Twelve Thunder Mansion's Yuanling Demon Swinging Formation, and changed seats, letting them accompany the corpse of the Brahma God.

    It is clear that it is a good deal for a seventh-rank Ita warrior to exchange the legs of two great gods.

    Seymour didn't hesitate either. Numerous silk threads spewed out from his body and pierced into Isa's skin. He said to Hu Huan, "I want to raise the beast magic to the sixth level. Help me control the sun skateboard."

    Hu Huan is also a person who is proficient in Brahma, and he is not at all embarrassed to operate the sun skateboard for Seymour.

    Furi Luo Dashenzun and Baidi Shu, Bai Nishang saw this scene, although they could not accept it, but they were not too conflicted. You must know that the human beings in the other world have been fighting with strange monsters for many years, and the hatred is as deep as the sea.  Aliens.

    What's more, the Brahma technique is based on refining the body of a strange monster to create its own magic weapon. Human beings in the other world have long been used to this kind of thing.

    The seven Ita fighters were extremely angry when they saw Seymour ruining their captain in public. Although there were some impulsive ones, no one rushed out to fight under the obstruction of their companions.

    Hu Huan and the others were impeccable for a while.

    Seymour originally wanted to be promoted to the sixth rank, so he wanted to get a batch of sixth rank strange monsters anyway, but having such a seventh rank captain of the Heavenly King-level Ita special warrior was enough for him to be promoted to the Black Titan.

    The worm-headed weevils of the Ita tribe are really suitable for the beast magic.

    With the gushing breath, Seymour easily completed the promotion. The darkness on his body was like a tide, so strong that it couldn't be melted away. Although he could only use the fifth-level strength on the earth, everyone knew that this Taiping Tianbing  The elders are different from before.

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "Old friend, your condition is not very good!"

    Seymour smiled slightly, with black patterns appearing on his face, like black thunder, and replied: "I'm not very good, and I won't be worse. ?

 Text 5. This group of people

    Hu Huan sighed. In fact, all the Taiping soldiers back then were not very good. He relied on the secret method of reincarnation to get rid of all kinds of negative states.

    If it wasn't because he couldn't support it, how could he be willing to give up the real body of Tianhu who had been practicing for hundreds of years?

    Seymour glanced at the seven Ita warriors and said, "The next battle will be left to you, Mostima, and Zhou Sheng. I will hurry back to the other world."

    Hu Huan didn't hesitate, and replied, "Leave it to me."

    Seymour hesitated for a moment, then pulled out two arms again, and said, "Transfer it to Lao Zhou and Mostima for me."

    Hu Huan threw them into his small snail cave together, and suppressed them with a large formation.

    Seymour did not stop, contacted Mostima, and confirmed that this old friend had not left, so he separated from Hu Huan and the others to find Mostima who was still in South America.  Exit.

    Although Seymour can change all kinds of strange monsters by relying on the beast magic, it is always too dangerous to go out from the strange monster camp.

    As soon as Seymour left, the seven special fighters of the Ita tribe became more cautious. Hu Huan used a cunning scheme to kill the elder brother who took the lead, and also killed four comrades. They didn't believe that Seymour really left.  Thought it was a trick.

    The two sides confronted each other for several hours, Zhou Qiusheng rushed over first, and his eyes lit up when he saw the sixth-level strange monster.

    Zhou Qiusheng said to Hu Huan: "I haven't seen the sixth level yet, let me study it at both ends."

    Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan took different paths. The newly promoted oligarch sketched in the void, and a mathematical maze rose from the ground, trapping seven special fighters from the Ita tribe.

    Hu Huan was also a little worried that Zhou Qiusheng's rank was not enough, and whether he would be broken by brute force.

    But he soon saw that the seven special fighters of the Ita tribe were stuck in front of the first math problem, unable to figure it out at all.

    Hu Huan couldn't help asking: "What problem did you give them?"

    Zhou Qiusheng touched his chin and said, "Addition and subtraction within ten digits."

    Hu Huan suddenly didn't want to say anything.

    These seven special fighters of the Ita tribe, until Mostima brought a large number of men over, only cracked the third level, and began to try addition and subtraction within twenty under the guidance of the teaching system of the math maze.

    These special fighters of the Ita tribe are already considered to be the most intelligent generation among the strange monsters in the other world.

    When Mostima saw them, Hu Huan was drinking and having fun with Zhou Qiusheng, and he was accompanied by Bai Nishang. As for Furiluo and Baidishu, who came to Africa for the first time, they had gone hunting around, pretending to be  leisure.

    The veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldier selected dozens of subordinates who were highly educated and had good math scores to enter the math maze.

    He ran over by himself, had a few drinks with Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng, and asked, "Seymour has been promoted to the sixth rank, and it's still a double sixth rank."

    Zhou Qiusheng said lightly: "He has an instant combat power, if he is singled out, he can't beat me."

    Mostima said resentfully: "Even so, I am very envious."

    "It's too difficult to advance in the Nether God Method."

    Hu Huan took out two arms, threw them to Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng, and said, "The spare parts of the ninth-level great god in the other world."

    Mostima knew about this thing a long time ago, grabbed it, stretched out his hand, pressed it into his body, and said, "Seymour also gave me the spiritual spring. I plan to create a maze to seal the four spiritual springs in Africa.  Best option so far¡­¡±

    He glanced at Zhou Qiusheng and said, "It's your quantum matrix."

    Zhou Qiusheng smiled slightly and said, "I have no problem, I just need your help."

    The arm of this fifth-order oligarch became illusory and turned into a mysterious and complicated symbol, and it was completely digitized in everyone's sight.

    A brand new quantum matrix was formed in the palm of Zhou Qiusheng.

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "Zhou Sheng, your strength has improved again."

    Zhou Qiusheng nodded, and said: "That's right, my Quantum Matrix in San Francisco has given more power."

    Hu Huan was also a little envious. Mathematics promoted the oligarch, and Zhou Qiusheng walked ahead of everyone. As for Seymour, although he was already at the sixth level, he was all instant combat power, not the fundamental method, just like he was promoted to the fourth level.  Although the Sun Lawbreaker of the third level is stronger than Seymour, it is not the fundamental law.

    Hu Huan's Yuanxu method is still at the first level, and he still needs to successfully complete the trick 17 times before he can be promoted to the second level of papyrus master.

    soulAlthough the ranks of the No-Thinking Demons of the "Sect" are not high, they are only "fourth rank", but they have many abilities, strange tactics, and the blessing of the mathematics maze. They are all proficient in mathematics.

    In the maze of mathematics, an all-pervasive attack was launched against seven special fighters of the Ita tribe.

    A special soldier of the Ita tribe was about to activate his fighting spirit when a math problem appeared in front of him. The problem was not difficult at all, it was just an ordinary mixed operation of four arithmetic operations.  The original intention of fighting.

    The Ita warrior suddenly became distressed.

    He couldn't help shouting wildly: "This is not a fair battlefield!"

    The dozen or so Wunian demons facing him showed the math problems in front of them together, and shouted: "We have to answer the questions too."

    Under the rules of the math maze, every time the two sides fight, they must start with a problem. The winner can make moves, and the loser can only be restricted from making moves.

    The special warrior of the Yita tribe, who had been weakened to the fifth level, was under the siege of more than a dozen fourth-level non-mind demons. In just over ten minutes, he was physically and mentally exhausted and seriously injured by this group of evil spirits from the soul sect.  .

    In the end, Mostima made a move and easily surrendered.

    The fourth ranks of the Soul Sect immediately went to besiege another special soldier.

    Mostima said to Hu Huan: "Zhou Sheng needs two, give me the remaining five!"

    "I found a way to be promoted to the fifth level in them."

    Hu Huan nodded. He has already been promoted to the fourth level, and he cannot be promoted again for the time being.

    There is no need to compete with Mostima, and it is not a big deal if it is given to this old friend.

    Bai Nishang was by Hu Huan's side, and always felt that his friends were a little weird. They took each other's things as if it was a matter of course, and gave away their own precious things without caring.

    This group of people

    It is simply out of low-level interest.

    In Bai Nishang's simple morality, there is no such person. Although she doesn't quite understand the way Hu Huan gets along with a few friends, she knows one thing. This kind of thing and this kind of person are very different.  Rare, at least she is on earth, and did not see the second such crowd?

 Text 6. Online Games

    , fairy fox

    In the face of the enemy, it is the tradition of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers to summon brothers immediately. Distributing spoils according to each individual¡¯s needs is also the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers¡¯ tradition. Members have needs, and if they ask for help, they will definitely get a response. This is also the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers tradition.  

    Do not even be greedy for material desires, do not love wealth, despise material things, focus on life and death, love to share, treat guests well These are the traditions of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    If it weren't for the exhaustion of life energy and the appearance of the Youshen Method, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers were actually a very close to ideal organization back then.

    Although many elders and ancient members disappeared after the Youshenfa Rebellion, there were always some people who persisted in these ancient traditions. When the ancient members gathered again, they subconsciously abided by these ancient habits.

    Of course, if it weren't for Hu Huan, it wouldn't be possible to bring everyone together.

    Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima have always been active, but the relationship between the two is not harmonious, so there will be a new Dharma King of the Soul Sect to offend Zhou Qiusheng, so there will be Mostima  Willing to pay the price to apologize

    Some people don't seem to have any leadership qualities, but as long as they appear, they can bring people who have no friendship together and work hard for the same goal.

    There are always people who are willing to get close to him.

    Hu Huan is such a person.

    Seymour left, and Mostima and Zhou Qiusheng took over the battle. Hu Huan no longer had the desire to join the battle. He was not a soldier in the first place, and he had always played the role of a military adviser in the Taiping Tianbing.

    Where is the role of a military adviser who goes into battle in person?

    Hu Huan has already made an exception.

    Not long after, the Great God Furiluo and Baidi Shu rushed back. The Great God Furiluo shook his shoulders, and a gourd-shaped magic soldier poured out dozens of strange monsters, saying: "The situation is a little serious, don't you?"  I know how many troops have been invested over there, but your side is already full of strange monsters. I roughly estimate that at least a few thousand will be dispatched."

    "It takes a long time to clean thoroughly."

    Hu Huan thought secretly: "It's really not easy to handle."

    Zhou Qiusheng frowned slightly, and said: "Although we can clean up, we can still continue to send troops over there. At present, they have only sent fighters of Tier 4 and Tier 5, and this group is the only group above Tier 6, but if the opponent's big  Large-scale delivery does not need to be too powerful, only hundreds of fifth-order heads are needed, and the earth may be finished."

    Mostima smiled and said, "Only you and Hu Sheng care about the country and the people."

    "Since the two old friends are so worried, I can give a suggestion, that is, the whole people resist. The earth has billions of people. If they are mobilized, the number will not lose to the strange monster."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said: "It's easy for you to say, but most of the people on the earth are ordinary people. Even if we speed up the cultivation, there is always a limit. Even the most quick fetish card requires an awakened person to assemble it."

    Although the Qianlong Army has almost half of the awakening probability, the soldiers of the Qianlong Army are themselves the kings of soldiers selected by the whole country, so the awakening probability is naturally high.

    If it was an ordinary person, how could it be so easy to wake up?

    Ordinary people who have not awakened cannot assemble Wushen cards, not to mention that the output of Wushen cards is not high, and there are only a few people in the world who know how to refine them. How high can they produce?

    Even if Hu Huan teaches others, fetishism still requires aptitude for cultivation, and not everyone can practice it successfully.

    Moreover, the fetish card is instant combat power, but fetishism is not. This is the fundamental method. If you want to practice, you need to meet various conditions.

    Mostima smiled slightly and said: "Nowadays in the human world, there is a new thing called online game! Commonly known as online game, I think this model is very good. If we can build a real online game, the global entrance will be provided, so that everyone  I promise you to train in battle, and after becoming an awakened one, grant a real fetish card."

    "A large number of low-level fighters can be trained very quickly."

    "Although these people cannot be put into the real battlefield, they are very suitable for clearing cannon fodder and can share the pressure for us."

    "Currently all the training methods on the earth are too traditional and not suitable for such a rapid and sudden form."

    Zhou Qiusheng pondered slightly. His quantum matrix has been developed in this area. When it comes to computer technology, no one in the Taiping Tianbing can compare to him. Even in the global theory, his computer technology is among the most cutting-edge people.

    Hu Huan was pretty good back then, but after being reincarnated, he was out of touch with the real world for more than ten years, and his concepts and knowledge in this area fell behind.??A lot.

    Zhou Qiusheng said: "My quantum matrix can also accomplish this goal. Even if someone dies in the quantum matrix, I can also digitize it. Although I can no longer leave the quantum matrix, I can do it in another way."  revived in a sense.¡±

    "only¡­¡­"

    "I can provide some combat abilities, but I cannot provide fetish cards."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a while, and said, "Is this kind of thing really possible?"

    Mostima smiled slightly and said, "Do you have a better choice? Although you are trying your best to cultivate Qianlong Army, so far you have only added four-digit awakeners.  I'm afraid that it will be flattened by the army of strange monsters in one wave."

    "Although we have won consecutive battles, you also know that we are just lucky."

    "We are almost the vanguard of gathering the strongest forces on Earth to deal with the alien army."

    Hu Huan hesitated for a long time before saying, "Where are there so many spiritual springs?"

    Mostima laughed and said, "There are four here, two in my hand, and one in Rainbow in the Andes, enough to set up seven game worlds."

    In Hu Huan's hand, there is actually a spiritual spring eye, which leads to the other world, but there has been no movement for a long time, and he whispered: "In this case, I need two, one for Africa and one for Europe."

    "The two in your hands, Mostima, should be placed in New York and San Francisco respectively."

    "The mouth of the old wizard, I think it can be used in Dongpu."

    Zhou Qiusheng thought for a while, and said: "I have no problem. It is still within my ability to set up seven quantum matrices, but each quantum matrix needs to be managed by someone, and I can only supervise two places."

    Mostima laughed and said, "I can supervise Africa and Europe, and Hu Huan will take care of the remaining three places."

    Hu Huan thought about it for a while, and thought it was okay, so he agreed.

    He has even already arranged a candidate in his heart, and he usually sits in charge for him. After all, it is impossible for him to be separated in three places. Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima will definitely find someone to take over.

 Text VII. Monkey Farm

    ,

    Mostima's men were very powerful. Although it took up to two days and one night, they still took down all the Yita fighters.

    After Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima divided the prisoners of war, they re-established the quantum matrix in Africa, and then the two will leave for Europe to set up the quantum matrix.

    After that, Zhou Qiusheng will leave and go to China to join Hu Huan, and Mostima will stay with some of the Soul Sect's operatives, and take charge of these two continents.

    In fact, Mostima dominates South America. After the strength of the Soul Sect expands, he also intends to expand his business to other countries, but he also understands that it is impossible for him to touch the cheese of Zhou Qiusheng and Hu Huan, so he can only choose to go  African and European development.

    Mostima now has three-digit fourth ranks, and countless third ranks and second ranks. It seems to be the largest force in the world, and there is also a need for expansion within the Soul Sect.

    Hu Huan took the Bai family brothers and sisters and Furiluo Great God Venerable, and prepared to return to China. Although there are countless African monsters, he can't handle them, so he can only leave them to Mostima.

    He wanted to go back and choose two places to set up quantum matrices. Hu Huan did not intend to separate the two spiritual springs in his hand, but planned to combine them to set up a quantum matrix. It happened that Zhou Qiusheng gave him a copy of the quantum matrix.

    Although Zhou Qiusheng will finish his business in Europe and come to help, Hu Huan will still hold this quantum matrix in his own hands.

    It's not that he can't trust his old friends, but that there are still boundaries between friends, and if the boundaries are crossed, it's not easy to be friends.

    Furiluo God Venerable still released the shuttle, and took Hu Huan and the others away.

    Seymour returned to the other world through Mostima's spiritual spring eye. When he appeared in New Chang'an, he immediately released his inspiration and showed all his subordinates that his strength was as high as the sixth level.

    In the other world, the fifth rank is a warrior, and the sixth rank is a god general. They are already extremely high-ranking figures.

    As for the heavenly king above the seventh rank, he is already a hero who dominates one side and separates the regime.

    God Venerable and Great God Venerable, no matter on the side of humans or the side of alien monsters, they are the absolute leaders. Many gods of alien monsters are not the heads of a clan, but the leaders of several clans, and there will be countless small clan vassals coming over  , Saddle up for it.

    The Great God Venerable is even more powerful in the other world. In the entire other world, with tens of millions of people and more than tens of billions of strange monsters, the Great God Venerable still only has double digits. On average, it is as rare as the fifth-order on Earth.

    Seymour was successfully promoted to the sixth level, and his position in the Brahma Sect was immediately re-consolidated. The residents of New Chang'an all come from the underground organizations of the two holy cities, and there are also some wilderness people who are not peerless masters.

    At present, there are only two seventh-rankers in New Chang'an, but none of them are willing to obey Seymour's order. They are all lone rangers, but they just think that New Chang'an suits their appetite and are willing to settle here. They cannot be regarded as members of Brahma.

    As for the sixth-order, although there are dozens of them, Seymour has shown his strength several times. Most of the sixth-orders who joined New Chang'an do not think they are Seymour's opponents of the fifth-order.

    Now that Seymour has been promoted to the sixth level, these people have almost given up the idea of ??fighting with Seymour.

    After all, Seymour's prestige in the Brahma Sect is too high. Most of the sixth ranks are followers of the Brahma Sect. Seymour's loyal lackeys, not everyone can challenge him.

    The first thing Seymour did when he came back was to organize the masters of the Brahma God and start hunting high-level aliens. He also owed Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, and Mostima a lot of debts.

    When Hu Huan returned to China, he did not go back to Beijing. Instead, he pointed out the direction to Fu Ri Luo, the great god, and asked him to go to his hometown.

    With the recovery of memory and the growth of strength, Hu Huan now remembered what he left behind in a certain closed area.

    It's just that he didn't need it urgently at the time, so he didn't go to get it back.

    In order to be reincarnated, Hu Huan arranged countless backhands for himself, many of which have never been used.

    The closed area on the 17th has been quiet since it was cleared by Linghuyin. There are only observers here, and there are no Qianlong Army soldiers above the awakened level guarding it.

    Under the guidance of Hu Huan, the god Furiluo rode a flying shuttle and broke into this closed area. Bai Nishang exclaimed, "I feel like I have a very strong breath."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and said, "I kept something small for myself.

    The last time he came in, he still drove. This time, thanks to the great god Furiluo, he actually flew in, which can be regarded as a shotgun change.

    Under Hu Huan's guidance, Furiluo God Venerable quickly found all the valleys. When the four of them saw something in the valley,?I couldn't help being stunned.

    Even the calmest Baidi Shu shouted, "Hu Huan, are you a monkey farm?"

    In the valley, thousands of brute force giant monkeys are wandering all over the mountains and plains.

    When Hu Huan left, he had a feeling for this, because there was the biggest hole card he prepared for himself back then.

    The brute force giant monkey is just an ordinary r card, which is equivalent to a first-order apprentice-level professional.

    However, ten brute force giant monkeys can be combined into a GR card, which is rare in gold and comparable to second-tier expert-level professionals.

    Thirty brute force giant monkeys can even combine to form an SR card, which is super rare and comparable to a third-tier scholar-level professional.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. With his strength, this group of brute force giant monkeys who were only at the first level could not resist at all. Several brute force giant monkeys were directly refined into fetish cards.

    Hu Huan directly combined these fetish cards. When the brute force giant monkey broke through fifty, the sr-level fetish card in his hand quietly broke through and became an ssr-level super-rare, comparable to the fourth-order human  Fetish Card for Master Class Professionals.

    Hu Huan let out a long roar, and fetish magic rained like rain. This group of brute force giant monkeys who were kept in the valley, I really don't know why their own kind turned into a card and floated to the sky. They roared angrily and panicked.  Unbearable, but there is no way.

    When Hu Huan had more than fifty fetish cards in his hand, he started to merge again.

    More than one hundred brute force giant monkeys merged into an sp-level fetish card with a special reward level-a group of crazy brute force giant monkeys.

    If not long ago, the sp-level fetish card was still Hu Huan's main combat power, such as Nakhbet Eagle Man and Nakhbet Eagle Feather Arrow.

    But now he has mr cards, the millennium-rare Ita worm-headed elephant character god card, and the sp-level crazy and brute force giant monkey group, which are already unusable.

    So Hu Huan continued to send fetish spells, and the fetish cards in his hand kept piling up. This time, the brute force giant monkeys in his hand did not meet the needs of the combination until they exceeded a thousand.

    Countless fetish cards are flying all over the sky, turning into streaks of golden light, fused together

    The scene exceeded Hu Huan's own imagination. He never expected that this backhand would be so powerful.

 Text 8. The ever-changing brute force giant monkey

    The ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys (millennium rare)

    Attack (s+)

    Defense(s)

    Life (sss)

    Strength (s+++)

    Speed ??(a++)

    Aura(s)

    Abilities (1. Aggregating monkey groups; 2. Commanding monkey groups; 3. Using weapons, you can add weapon cards with subsidiary attributes, each monkey is limited to one; 4. Using fetish cards, you can install fetish cards  There is only one card for each monkey, and it cannot be operated at the same time as the use of weapons; 5. Transformation, which can be transformed into a giant monkey or a human; 6. Life bridge, the giant monkeys share vitality, and the host will die only when the last brute force giant monkey dies  .)

    This ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys is a card that Hu Huan carefully prepared for himself back then. Its powerful ability is to use a fetish card, and each monkey is paired with a fetish card. The combat power is just right.

    The second is the bridge of life. These thousand brute force giant monkeys have interconnected vitality. No matter how badly injured their companions are, they can recover and are extremely difficult to kill.

    Even if the giant monkeys were killed by brute force, as long as the last one was not killed, Hu Huan would not die as the host.

    Back then, everyone's power was suppressed at the second level by the aura of the earth. Hu Huan also contemplated for countless days and nights before he conceived such a fetish card, but the earth at that time could not allow him to realize his idea.

    So Hu Huan left all the brute force giant monkeys in the city where he was reincarnated, and let them multiply and wait for his reincarnation to return.

    As for the fact that they would be misunderstood by the Qianlong Army, and they were given the code name of a great sage, Hu Huan could not have predicted it.

    With the strength left by the Qianlong Army in his hometown at that time, it was impossible to explore the truth about these brute force giant monkeys.

    Hu Huan glanced over, and there were still more than half of the giant brute force monkeys left. These giant brute force monkeys were very frightened and noisy.

    Hu Huan casually refined more than a hundred brute force giant monkeys for daily consumption, so as to prevent the ever-changing brute force giant monkeys from being killed by people and falling below the rare personality of a thousand years, so he greeted Fu Riluo  Da Shenzun and Bai Di Shu, Bai Nishang, left this place with a sound.

    These brute force giant monkeys can still reproduce, and if he needs it in the future, he can still catch them again, but there is no need to kill them all.

    Bai Nishang recently became best friends with Ling Xiao and Elizabeth, and now she has a better understanding of Hu Huan. She asked curiously, "You raised these monkeys?"

    "What kind of fetish card do they synthesize?"

    Hu Huan shrugged his shoulders and said, "They can be regarded as raised by me. As for the synthesized fetish cards, they are probably better than the worm-headed elephants of the Ita tribe."

    At that time, Hu Huan was limited by his incomplete technology and his own rank was not high, so the brute force giant monkey group he designed was not without flaws. The biggest flaw was that he retained the ability to add Wushen cards for the sake of unlimited possibilities.  Socket, but discards all spell-like abilities.

    The brute force giant monkey can only rely on brute force to fight with the flesh. It is a purely physical monster.

    They have almost no long-range attacks, no spells, and can't even master the aura fluctuations, because Hu Huan at the time couldn't, and didn't even know what aura fluctuations were.

    If the brute force giant monkey wants to fight against the alien monsters of the same level, it must be equipped with weapons or fetish cards. Hu Huan's fetish card level was not too high at the beginning, and it was impossible to design a weapon that could accommodate weapons and fetish cards at the same time.  Brute force giant monkey.

    Because of this, Hu Huan can only say that the brute force giant monkey is slightly stronger than the worm-headed elephant man of the Ita tribe, and he is really not modest.

    If it is now, Hu Huan's redesign of the brute force giant monkey will definitely make this strange monster more suitable for fighting, and it will not be so rough.

    Of course, he doesn't have the time to cultivate a brand new strange monster now.

    When the old fox re-cultivates a new species of strange monster, his own original virtual method may break through to the fifth level, or even the sixth level. The original virtual method is the fundamental method, which is much stronger than the fetishism of instant combat power  , it is useless.

    Therefore, Hu Huan planned to use it first.

    anyway

    He felt that this ever-changing brute force giant monkey was enough to use, and the original virtual method had broken through.

    Hu Huan did not set up a quantum matrix in the closed area on the 17th, but chose two closed areas in the urban area, and placed the two eyes of Lingquan. At the same time, he set up the quantum matrix to cover the two closed areas.  went in.

    That night, all the men in the city had a dream.

    Lu Xiaoxing is a standard martial arts fan, such as Jin Yong, Gu Long, Liang Yusheng, Wolongsheng, Liu Canyang, Chen Qingyun almost find everything to watch.

    he?Shang was under the blanket, with a flashlight on, reading a novel I just borrowed, Jin Yong¡¯s new book Shattering the Void, reading it with gusto, wishing to become a peerless martial arts master, and go to Jingyan Palace to talk to Meng  The masters of the Yuan Dynasty fought for a while, proud of the Han martial arts masters.

    Looking at it, Lu Xiaoxing's eyelids were twitching, and he fell asleep without knowing it. When he was half asleep and half awake, he suddenly saw a magnificent big monkey!

    Carrying a huge stick, the big monkey looked down at him from a high position, and shouted in a voice like a bell: "Mysterious boy from the east, are you here to ask for the catalog of War Buddha?"

    Lu Xiaoxing's heart was throbbing, and his little heart was beating wildly. Although the other party said something about a mysterious boy from the east, it didn't fit him at all, and he didn't know what it was in the War Buddha Catalogue, but how could he talk like that at this moment?  Still have a little emotional intelligence?

    He stood up straight and shouted: "That's right, I am a mysterious young man from the East, and I came here for the God of War the catalog of the Buddha of War."

    The big monkey roared wildly, and shouted: "You have to complete the task I gave you before you can get the War Buddha Catalogue."

    "Here is an m1903 rifle. Use it to kill a monster that is raging in the world two kilometers away. If you complete the task, I will pour holy water on your body."

    Although Lu Xiaoxing was a little strange about the style of the m1903 rifle that did not match the expected martial arts secrets, he did not raise any doubts. The young man's heart was full of boiling blood.  The rifle went straight to the direction pointed by the big monkey.

    Soon, a huge alien monster appeared in Lu Xiaoxing's sight, and he raised his gun to shoot without hesitation.  Although this young man had never fired a gun before, with the blessing of his boiling blood, he actually shot out of the gun.

    Or how to put it, the virgin's marksmanship is very accurate.

    The strange monster fell down very quickly, and Lu Xiaoxing made a few more shots on purpose. The body of the strange monster turned into black smoke, leaving behind a very strange thing.

    Lu Xiaoxing didn't hesitate, so he picked up the thing and went back to find the big monkey.

    This night, countless people dreamed, most of them ran away when they saw the monkey, and only a small number of people finished the conversation with the big monkey.

 Text 9. Changes in the Heavenly Gang and Earthly Sha

    ,

    Most of the small group of people who completed the dialogue refused to do the task, and those who agreed to do the task had a completion rate of less than 20-30%.

    Many people wake up from a dream and never dare to fall asleep again.

    Lu Xiaoxing happily found the big monkey, and then the water of the kind spirit spring flew from outside the sky and enveloped him in it.

    The young man only felt that there was a faint inspiration in his body, and a faint, vague air flow circled around his body for a few times, just like the legendary internal force, and he was very happy.

    The face of the big monkey also showed a slightly strange color.

    Hu Huan has more than a thousand clones, transformed into a majestic monkey, and receives the people who come in the dream one by one. Lu Xiaoxing is the first one to awaken.

    He thought to himself: "I didn't expect there are still some talents in this city."

    Hu Huan gave a fetish card casually, and said: "I have the changes of Tiangang and Disha. Generally, there are thirty-six changes. I can change thirty-six kinds of Zhoutian Lingbao. Generally, there are seventy-two changes. I can change seven  Twelve great monsters from the previous life, which one do you want to learn?"

    Hu Huan's talent in creating spells is much better than Seymour's. After getting Seymour's notes, he got the guidance of Furi Luo, the great god, and re-deduced Brahma spells, discarding the rough and extracting the essence, and intercepting the most powerful methods.  It has evolved into thirty-six kinds, each of which is aimed at one kind of magic weapon, if it can be refined into thirty-six kinds, and thirty-six kinds of magic weapons take off, it is really unparalleled.

    Hu Huan also re-evolved the beast magic at the same time, cut off the original mess, and turned it into seventy-two types. For the seventy-two strange monsters, the power of these strange monsters can be intercepted at will.

    For the thirty-six changes of Brahma and the seventy-two changes of the beast god, the old fox borrowed a term from the classical law and re-evolved the new law.

    The alien monsters selected for the transformation of Tiangang Disha are all top monsters. The information comes from Furiluo Dashenzun, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, Seymour and others. He has never seen many of them himself, and there is no trace of the shadow of all things on the earth.

    There are more strange monsters that you see every day, and you are not eligible to be included. Hu Huan created a hundred and eight small tricks for these ordinary strange monsters, and abandoned the tedious steps of refining magical weapons and refining strange monsters.  , you can directly extract the abilities of the alien monster, which is very convenient, and it is also included as an entry-level training.

    Therefore, in addition to the changes of Tiangangdisha, a booklet was also derived, which contains many spells that are not popular, have been eliminated, and their powers and abilities are not good.

    How did Lu Xiaoxing know that this monkey is not a fairy, but an old fox?

    Let the answer be answered at that time. Almost all readers who have read the four great masterpieces of Journey to the West have a common answer that has been in their hearts for thousands of years: "The disciple is willing to touch more, can the old immortal master teach all the evils of heaven and earth?"

    Hu Huan immediately shouted "Hello", and taught the whole book of "Tiangangdisha Transformation" together with a copy of the booklet.

    This night, I don¡¯t know how many people chose one of the two options, and I don¡¯t know how many people chose all of them. Of course, there are very few weird ones. If you choose, I want to go home

    Hu Huan will not embarrass anyone, and will satisfy all wishes one by one.

    Although he has a lot of fetish cards, they need a source, and they can only be used temporarily to improve the battle. On the contrary, the transformation of Tiangangdisha, which was reformed from Brahma and Beast God, is easy to speed up and does not have too many sequelae.  , can be widely taught.

    In Lu Xiaoxing's mind, there are countless mysterious methods in a short time, and his heart is full of joy. He also has a spiritual object that was precipitated after the death of a strange monster in his hand. The evil method of heaven and earth operates by itself, and a prompt pops up in his mind immediately:  "It is detected that the host is carrying a spiritual object, which is suitable for cultivating the Earth Sha Xiaobian, use it immediately"

    Before Lu Xiaoxing could react, the sequence city implanted in his mind, created by Zhou Qiusheng, and the new method rooted in the quantum matrix, operated spontaneously, devouring the spiritual things in his hands.

    Lu Xiaoxing was shocked all over, and immediately comprehended a little trick: "Bump into the mountain!"

    The alien monster he killed just now can use the power of the earth to carry out a savage collision, using a body of hundreds of kilograms to hit an impact force of two to three thousand kilograms.

    This ability is quite useful on the battlefield, but its usefulness is too cannon fodder, so it is not qualified to be included in the Tiangang Disha, it is only one of the 108 small skills.

    Lu Xiaoxing didn't pick and choose, his heart was full of joy, and he secretly called out: "You actually have a supernatural power?"

    He couldn't care less about the presence of this majestic monkey, and slammed into a nearby big tree. With a bang, the big tree with a thick waist shook violently, and he was also bounced out.  Ass sat on the ground.

    Hu Huan exclaimed: "How do you practice as a beginner? How can you use such a thick tree to try it?One over there.  "

    Lu Xiaoxing was already so happy that he didn't know what to do.

    ? A tree as thick as himself, usually he can't shake it even with the strength of eating other people's milk, but now he can hit this result, which is already called a peerless miracle.

    He has not yet changed from the mentality of a martial arts fan. The one he uses to compare the ability of hitting mountains is Eighteen Palms of Subduing Dragon.

    According to Hu Huan's instructions, Lu Xiaoxing found a tree as thick as a thigh, and slammed it into it. This time, the supernatural power hit the mountain, and with a click, the big tree was broken in the middle.

    ? According to the description in the original book, this tree is much thicker than the tree that Guo Jing broke when he was just learning the Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon.

    Lu Xiaoxing bowed to Hu Huan and left happily.

    Hu Huanxin said: "This is a material that can be made."

    This night, although almost 9,000 people completed Hu Huan's task, but after receiving the water from the spiritual spring, only a few hundred awakened people were born, most of them were young people.

    Hu Huan sent hundreds of fetish cards, and also taught hundreds of people Brahma and beast magic to re-deduce, more perfect and easier to practice, the changes of Tiangangdisha and 108 small techniques.

    These people have been branded by the quantum matrix. If unfortunately they die in the battle with the alien monster, they will be resurrected in digital form. As long as the quantum matrix is ??not destroyed, they can always fight the alien monster.

    In the past few days, there has been no movement from one of the eyes of the spiritual spring, but an army of strange monsters has emerged from the other mouth. The number is not large, only more than 300, but almost all of them are third- and fourth-level strange monsters, bringing countless baggage.  .

    This batch of alien monster army is obviously not a combat force, but to deliver supplies to the alien monsters who invaded the earth ahead.

    Hu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, he felt that it was more suitable for this army of strange monsters to let his newly trained fighters be used for training.

    His quantum matrix was copied by Zhou Qiusheng, and there are also some spiritual imprints of alien monsters and residents in it, but it only needs energy to activate.

    Hu Huan has now revived a group of them, let them ambushes and lure the enemy repeatedly, and has cut this supply team apart.

 Text Ten, so ugly, why do you want to come?

    After school, Lu Xiaoxing went to bed excitedly, posing in a five-hearted posture, and thanks to his young age, his feet could rest on his knees.

    Once the posture was completed, the young man was in a trance for a while, and there was already a tall gate in front of him. There was a desk in front of the gate, and a huge monkey sat behind the desk, with piercing eyes, like a monkey in a fairy.

    Before Lu Xiaoxing could open his mouth, the huge monkey said: "A few kilometers to the west, there are strange monsters causing troubles in the world, and several people have come to besiege them, and you can also join the battle. Remember, you only have one life, so don't take it lightly."  Throw your life, encounter danger, and save your life.¡±

    Although the quantum matrix can preserve digital life, digital life is different after all. For example, it cannot reproduce the next generation, so Hu Huan does not want these people to die easily.  People think that they will not die, so they act recklessly.

    Lu Xiaoxing made a gesture of being instructed, but he really didn't take it seriously. He passed through the huge portal that Hu Huan made temporarily and walked into another world.

    He was quickly attracted by the magnificent scene in front of him.

    When Lu Xiaoxing entered the portal, he stood on a tall city wall. Outside the city wall was a continuous forest, but it was not endless, but was surrounded by a wall.

    Thousands of giant monkeys with strength attributes of s+++ are simply the best labor force for building cities. Hu Huan used the ever-changing brute force giant monkeys to build a special city. Other cities build walls to resist external enemies. This  The city built a wall to enclose a spiritual spring.

    At this time on the city wall, dozens of people were already active, Lu Xiaoxing was dazzled when he heard someone calling him.

    "Lu Xiaoxing? You came here too?"

    He turned his head and saw a very good-looking girl, and couldn't help exclaiming: "Sister!"

    The giant monkey transformed into Hu Huan couldn't help but look back, slightly surprised because he saw his former teammate Lu Yunyun.

    The breath on Lu Yunyun's body is already at the third level, because she has been implanted in the sequence city and connected to the quantum matrix, so Hu Huan can tell at a glance that she has been promoted to a botanist.

    A professional scholar is a scholar-level professional of the third-order life family. It is at the same level as Hexel's beast hunter, but its combat power is much weaker. Manipulating plants is not a powerful combat skill.

    Next to Lu Yunyun is Yan Xiaoxi, who was also Hu Huan's teammate back then, but it's been a long time since he saw her. Yan Xiaoxi is still a second-tier soldier, but her aura is much stronger than before, and she is about to break through.

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, then sketched casually, a ceremonial circle fell, and several strange monsters were crushed by him, turning into auras and pouring into Yan Xiaoxi's body.

    Yan Xiaoxi didn't know at all that this city was controlled by Hu Huan, she suddenly felt countless auras pouring in from all directions, pouring into her body, and there were also countless strange auras gathering together, the aura that had been accumulated to the peak suddenly loosened,  In this way, he broke through the third-tier warrior.

    Hu Huan shook his head slightly. Although he also gave Yan Xiaoxi the six-armed Buddha bugman, but Yan Xiaoxi's foundation was not as good as his, so he didn't inherit all the abilities, only three kinds of abilities - aura,  King Kong, the aura refers to the sword.

    Even the aura fluctuations were not awakened, so the aura finger sword could not be activated, but the aura finger sword could only be activated, which was a layer weaker.

    Yan Xiaoxi was very excited and shouted: "I've been promoted!"

    A blood-sucking vine sprang out from behind Lu Yunyun, cruising around, she said to herself with some doubts: "Why does it feel a little familiar?"

    Yan Xiaoxi stretched out her hand to pat Lu Yunyun, and said, "Aren't you happy for me? I have also been promoted to the third rank."

    Lu Yunyun smiled slightly and said, "Congratulations."

    Yan Xiaoxi said: "This space is a bit weird. We have already reported it. In a few days, the higher-ups will definitely send people to investigate. Let's explore it first to lay a good foundation for them."

    Lu Xiaoxing stood there again, very embarrassed, a little envious of Yan Xiaoxi's breakthrough, but also a little unconvinced, thinking to himself: "Sooner or later, I will also become a third-order."

    "I am a person who understands the changes in the sky and the earth."

    The number of people on the city wall gradually increased, but at the highest it reached more than a hundred people, and not all the awakened people showed up.

    A few people asked the giant monkey to do the task, but most of them didn't do anything. This was 1993, and most people didn't have the concept of online games.

    Twenty years later, I am afraid that everyone will rush to fight monsters and upgrade, but in this era, many people are still at a loss and don't know what to do.

    Hu Huan stayedFive hundred giant monkeys are guarding this spiritual spring, and the other six hundred clones of giant monkeys are building another city. He intends to create two opposing groups. Only in this way will these people be encouraged to continue to seek  Greater power.

    The ancients said, born in sorrow, died in peace.

    Without competition, human beings will not seek progress.

    The Great God Furi Luo, the two brothers and sisters Baidi Shu and Bai Nishang, never thought that Hu Huan could make such a fetish card. They watched Hu Huan command a large number of giant monkeys to build two cities, and they were a little amazed.  The convenience of a group of monkeys is easy to use.

    Bai Nishang quietly poked Hu Huan, and asked, "Can you also send me a group of big monkeys?"

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and asked, "You're so ugly, why are you here?"

    Bai Nishang said in a low voice: "Then help me get a group of beautiful ones."

    Hu Huan thought for a while and said, "In the future, I can help you cultivate a group of little fairies, but they won't have much fighting power."

    Bai Nishang immediately became happy.

    Seeing that the second city was about to be completed, Hu Huan couldn't help showing a little relief. He popped up the light curtain in front of his eyes and entered the password, activating the data life collected by Zhou Qiusheng over the years.

    Life cannot be copied, only cloned, but digital life can be copied infinitely, as long as the energy is sufficient.

    Hu Huan's quantum matrix covered the two Lingquan eyes, and continuously extracted energy from the Lingquan eyes, but there was no need to worry about the lack of energy, so hundreds of Titans appeared one after another.

    Hu Huan is not a person who likes to show off, Zhou Qiusheng's digital life in the quantum matrix, except for the Titans and demons, has no other creatures that are more suitable for fighting, so he simply copied hundreds of them.

    Many people were surprised when the titan monsters like mountains of meat appeared on the city wall, but soon they discovered that these monsters like mountains of meat were actually kind and friendly camps, and they were amazed.  Others try to claim quests or have conversations.

    Hu Huan reset the memory bank of the titans and monsters, then shook his body, and took all the brute force giant monkeys back to his side.  (

 Text XI. The Skywalking Rabbit Clan

    Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi, and Lu Xiaoxing naturally formed a team. The other soldiers of the Qianlong Army in this city did not accept the mission, or they were stuck at other junctures and did not qualify. Only Lu Yunyun and Yan Xiaoxi mixed in.  came in.

    The two girls are both third-tier professionals, and they seem to be the strongest existence in this group of people.

    Although Lu Yunyun's botanist is not strong in frontal combat, he is the top supporter.

    At present, she only found vampire vines to manipulate, but it can also buy Yan Xiaoxi time to recover.

    Yan Xiaoxi and Lu Xiaoxing cooperated with each other. Although Lu Xiaoxing only hit the mountain with one move, it was very suitable for interrupting the attack rhythm of the alien monster, but it was not a drag.

    The three teamed up and quickly killed a strange monster.

    Hu Huan has been observing everyone with the help of the quantum matrix, and has also noticed this small team.

    He quietly selected one of the plant-type God Cards, which he had only a few in his hand, and sent it to the three of them through the air.

    Yan Xiaoxi watched the strange monster turn into ashes, leaving no spiritual objects behind, but dropped a fetish card, couldn't help but hold it in her hand, glanced at it, and exclaimed pleasantly, "Sister Yunyun,  It's a botanical fetish card."

    "You only have blood-sucking vines, which are already at the third level, and your combat power can't be improved. With this card, it's much better."

    Lu Yunyun was not polite either, after all, Yan Xiaoxi couldn't use the botanical fetish card, and Lu Xiaoxing was her younger brother, so she took it and took a look, always with a pretty face, slightly surprised  , she suddenly turned her head to look in one direction, and shouted, "Hu Huan!"

    Hu Huan almost cried out, but he soon realized that it was impossible for Lu Yunyun to see him, but there were countless doubts in his heart.

    He glanced guiltyly, and Bai Nishang, who was at the side, was sure that Xiaoshang could not hear these words. After all, this required the authority of the quantum matrix, and the two were still separated by a city, so he was a little relieved.

    "Why can Lu Yunyun see me? Or is she just yelling indiscriminately?"

    Yan Xiaoxi asked in surprise: "Why do you suddenly think of Hu Huan?"

    Lu Yunyun shook his head, showed a sweet smile, and said, "Let's continue to fight monsters."

    Yan Xiaoxi and Lu Xiaoxing were dumbfounded, but Lu Yunyun seldom smiled once a year, they were full of doubts, but they didn't know what happened.

    Lu Yunyun casually tore open the fetish card in her hand, and a gleaming vine came out of the void. She stretched out her hand and tapped it lightly, and the vine suddenly became quiet, and then became quiet like a small animal.

    Yan Xiaoxi said enviously: "Sister Yunyun, you have better abilities, as long as it is a plant, you can easily manipulate it."

    Lu Yunyun smiled and said nothing, but Hu Huan, who was watching from a distance, was stunned. This is not the ability of a botanist at all. The magic light vine he gave to Lu Yunyun has only one ability, which is to accumulate spiritual power for the host.  , and release the magic light bomb, a special kind of aura bomb.

    Although the magic light vine has a single ability, it is the best choice for a turret. A single magic light vine can provide at least twenty or thirty magic light bullets, but this thing is a species that can devour strange monsters and reproduce by itself.

    As long as you have one and there are enough alien monsters, you can easily reproduce countless, as long as you can manipulate it.

    Therefore, the magic light vine is as high as the third level, and the fetish card just now is also an sr-level card. Even Hu Huan dare not say that when he is at the third level, he can easily refine it into a fetish card.

    Reminiscent of when he saw Lu Yunyun in the past, he always had the feeling of encountering a high-ranking existence on the food chain. Hu Huan had a vague guess that this person might be the same reincarnation as himself.

    "Could it be an old acquaintance? Impossible!"

    "I'm not really old, how can I not remember the female friends I had back then?"

    "And I don't remember ever having helped people reincarnate"

    "Did I tamper with my own memory? I never believe that someone tampered with my memory, unlessthe other party can block my memory."

    For a moment, Hu Huan's imagination was running wild. He was almost 100% sure that Lu Yunyun was an old acquaintance, an old friend, and was different from a certain mysterious fourth-order in Qianlong Army. Lu Yunyun felt very special to him.

    "I want to find an opportunity to talk to her."

    Hu Huan thought for a long time and made up his mind. He continued to observe from a distance, the trio of Lu Yunyun, Yan Xiaoxi and Lu Xiaoxing.

    With the magic light vine, Lu Yunyun's strength suddenly increased. When he met the second strange monster, he didn't even use Yan Xiaoxi to make a move. More than ten magic light bullets flew out, and immediately blasted the unlucky strange monster into pieces.

      The magic light vine and the blood-sucking vine drilled out of the ground together, devouring the remains of the strange monster.

    Hu Huan intentionally combined them and attracted a few strange monsters. After a few battles, Lu Yunyun's magic light vine had grown a second one, and the number of magic light bullets she could fire had also doubled.

    At this point, Hu Huan finally affirmed that the person who can skillfully control the magic light vine and master the magic light bullet in such a short period of time will definitely not be a new professional.

    In the Quantum Matrix, he marked the three of them with a special mark, and assigned ten Titans to covertly protect them, and then began to assign tasks to the rest of the "players".

    Hu Huan needs these people to grow up quickly, especially those who have learned the Beast God Art and Brahma Art. Their growth does not need to rely on the Fetish Card, and they will be the main force for human beings to resist the invasion of alien monsters in the future.

    In the other world, in the camp of alien demons, the loss of the wreckage of the Great God Aton made the Sun Tribe leave angrily. The Great God Imhotep and the Great God Hapoquidis had several fierce quarrels,  Finally decided to formally invade the foreign world.

    During this period of time, they also accumulated some information, and determined that the six passages lead to a certain world.  At the Rainbow in the Andes, the old wizard, because Hu Huan and Mostima acted too quickly and killed all the invading alien monsters, but the news has not been sent back yet.

    As for the Lingquan Eye in Hu Huan's hand, the Ten Thousand Dendrobium Pearl, the Alien Demon Army has not been included in the safety list.

    The rest of the void passages really do not lead to the earth, and the vanguard troops sent out simply disappeared.

    After several military meetings, the great god Hapoquidis finally dispatched the real elite troops of the Yuegang tribe, and the Tianxing rabbit tribe, which was a vassal of the Yuegang tribe, was tasked with a heavy responsibility and became the vanguard of the assault.

    Among the tens of thousands of strange monster tribes, the Tianxing rabbit tribe is known for their beautiful females and handsome males. Back then, the thirteen different strange monster tribes in the other world fought several times in order to compete for the vassal right of this strange monster tribe.  war.

    In the end, the Yuegang clan won the victory.

    The attachment of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan has also created a cultural custom of the Yuegang Clan. The tyranny of this clan was born, and the ethos of taking pride in raising rabbits has greatly affected the family harmony of the nobles.

    ?

 Text XII. Reorganization of Brahma

    Throwing the Tianxing Rabbit Clan out as cannon fodder is now a strategic need of the Yuegang Clan, but no one will put such a bad thing on the surface.

    Following the order, Chang'e, the current patriarch of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, did not go out that day, and only in the evening did he summon the tribe with tears on his face. After a night of intense discussions.

    Early the next morning, the whole family fled.

    During this period of time, the army of alien monsters sent troops to break into the alien world, and very few of them were able or returned.  The understanding of the earth is still very superficial.

    The great gods Hapoquidis and Imhotep are not afraid of the earth, because the news sent back from the earth shows that the earth's aura is thin, the earth's people are weak, and their combat effectiveness is not strong.

    ? They judged that the advance troops could not return because the people on Earth had sufficient martial virtues, and regardless of all casualties, they fought fiercely, and guessed that the Earth must have suffered heavy losses.

    But for the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, the earth is already an extremely terrifying place. After all, more than ten thousand alien troops have entered the earth, but less than fifty people have returned alive.

    Chang'e can also be regarded as a very decisive tribal leader. She believes that if the Tianxing Rabbit clan goes to the earth, it is likely that the whole clan will be wiped out.

    Because this time the Yuegang tribe recruited all the tribes, only the Tianxing rabbit tribe was included in the ranks of all the old and young, and all the population was driven to join the war, so she simply led the whole tribe to flee.

    After Seymour returned, he had been hunting strange monsters all the time. He was leading a team to go hunting this day, and suddenly received an urgent message from his subordinates, telling him to return to Xinchang'an as soon as possible.

    When he rushed back to Xinchang'an, what he saw was such a large group, almost tens of thousands of little rabbits, and Seymour was in a daze.

    Yimisha stepped out of the crowd with some anxiety, bowed to Seymour, and said in a low voice: "I made my own decision and recruited the Tianxing Rabbit Clan. Please punish the leader."

    Seymour looked over slightly and saw six or seven masters of the sect standing in the queue of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan. Some looked excited, some looked uneasy, and some were quite excited, but almost everyone was waiting for his speech.

    How shrewd is Seymour?

    He opened his arms, slowly floated into the air, and shouted loudly: "The seven great holy cities respect bloodlines, and they regard mixed blood like us as bastards, as inferior populations. The tribes of the Celestial Clan also respect bloodlines, and they are divided according to bloodlines.  Including inferior bloodlines into the subordinates, treating them as pigs and horses, driving them around at will, risking their lives and dying, is just a breath of life."

    "I single-handedly founded New Chang'an, and built a home for people of mixed blood. I don't judge superiority by blood lineage, but only believe in Brahma God as brothers"

    Seymour's ability as an orator was brought into full play with the support of the sixth-level spiritual power. He is not a person who regards his morals as pure, so he gave all the credit to his subordinates for his speech.  They were wiped out together, so that everyone in the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, including the patriarch Chang'e, thought that Seymour took great pains to bring their clan to New Chang'an.

    Before Seymour's subordinates, some people moved their minds and wanted to attract the Tianxing Rabbit Clan to increase them as Olympic aid, but they had to fight the banner of Brahma, so they gave Seymour a chance to confuse black and white.

    These people mistakenly thought that Seymour would be furious, but under the coercion of themselves and others, they could only reluctantly absorb the Skywalker Rabbit Clan. This group of little rabbits felt discriminated against, so they could only take refuge in them, forming a perfect logic  Closed the loop, thinking that this operation was seamless.

    Yimisha has no political sensitivity at all, and was asked to come to the door, and felt that the little rabbits were quite pitiful, so she was persuaded and ran up to persuade Seymour that discrimination had nothing to do with her.

    Seymour clearly distinguishes these. He is a qualified politician, so he chose the path that is most friendly to himself.

    His speech not only made the Tianxing Rabbit Clan quite heart-warming, but also made the followers of Brahma God surge with enthusiasm. After all, everyone has been oppressed in their lives, and now they seek refuge in New Chang'an, isn't it just to build their own hybrids?  City?

    Although Seymour knows that the Celestial Clan and Protoss in this world are not strictly reproductively segregated, many mixed bloods have the blood of the Celestial Clan, which is why the Seven Holy Cities don't like mixed blood.

    Although these hybrids are not welcomed by the aliens, they are not serious humans, so they have a deep hatred with the aliens.

    Especially for alien monsters like the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, whose appearance is almost the same as that of humans, they are more acceptable, so Seymour is also happy to go with the flow.

    He announced on the spot that forty-six blocks were divided for the Tianxing rabbit clan, so that everyone could have a home for the little rabbits.

    With such a large family of strange monsters, Seymour certainly refuses to let them live together, let alone let them live together again.?? Opportunities to form groups.

    Seymour was born in England. Like Hu Huan, he has traveled to various countries. Of course, he knows the severity of the racial problem. If he wants to eliminate the racial problem, the best choice is to eliminate the race.

    As long as the people in New Chang'an are mixed to form a group with mixed blood as the mainstream, there is no special purebred, even if someone wants to do something, it will not be easy to do it.

    With the support of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, the population of New Chang'an jumped to 70,000, and there was also a seventh-level king, more than ten sixth-level generals, and more than a hundred fifth-level generals.

    Chang'e, the patriarch of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, is the seventh-level heavenly king, and she is also one of the only geniuses in the Tianxing Rabbit Clan to break through the racial barrier and break through the sixth-level in hundreds of years.

    It's a pity that although this Chang'e patriarch is known as a genius, among the strange monster tribes, although the great gods are only in double digits, there are many gods.  both are not.

    After Seymour accepted the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, he immediately devoted himself to the busy internal affairs construction. He didn't expect that he would encounter more complicated problems just after solving the problem of combat power.

    This time, the middle and high level of the name sect concealed him as the leader, and joined forces with the Tianxing Rabbit Clan. In a big way, it has subverted his position. Even if he easily resolves it, it is not a small matter that can be ignored.

    Seymour immediately put on the agenda the plan to reform the Brahma Church, which had been shelved, and held dozens of consecutive conferences to determine the power structure of the Brahma Church.

    The highest is naturally his leader, and then there is the Elders' Council. Seymour threw all the sixth-level and three seventh-level masters into it, and because the original two seventh-level masters didn't even bother to participate in the affairs of Brahma God, nor did they  The reason for being willing to respect him as the master is to designate the Council of Elders as the highest authority, but they can only retreat, decide on the charter, and do not include the power to remove high-level officials and manage daily affairs.

    Under the Council of Elders, there is the ruling council, which is nominally composed of representatives appointed by members of the council of elders and high-level members of the church.  Seymour placed a trusted aide and took complete control.

    Then came the government departments at all levels, Seymour adopted the structure of European government, rather than any classical or modern religious structure.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Thirteen, Diane, long time no see!

    In the headquarters of Qianlong Army, a very serious meeting is being held.

    Dozens of senior officials disagreed, and the quarrel was earth-shattering.

    Yan Lingse and Linghuyin, although they are one of the few fourth-order members of the Qianlong Army, they are completely out of the question, and both of them can only serve as backup consultants.

    "Hu Huan acts recklessly and often goes abroad without approval. This trend must not last long. I suggest that he be punished."

    "Hu Huan has made great contributions to the Qianlong Army. How many soldiers in his battalion alone have been watered by the water of the spiritual spring? How many people have received fetish cards?"

    "Don't say that everyone doesn't know, all departments of the battalion have been rotated, and the entire Qianlong Army has received benefits."

    "Shouldn't he turn over the water from the spiritual spring to the country?"

    "Is it illegal to use it privately?"

    "When you guys were arguing, did you consider that there are three fifth-level people behind him now?"

    I don't know who sneered, and said: "Not only that, our fourth-rankers are probably standing behind him."

    Yan Lingse and Linghuyin watched their noses with their eyes, their mouths with their noses, and their hearts with their mouths. They would never open their mouths. They both knew that talking to Hu Huan at this moment would only be counterproductive, and the best way to Hu Huan was to keep silent.  favorable.

    The quarrel has come to this point, in fact, everyone knows that it is impossible to punish Hu Huan, not to mention the information obtained recently, Hu Huan has been promoted to the fourth rank, let alone his relationship with high-level professionals at home and abroad.  a joke.

    At the meeting, everyone tacitly did not mention the existence of Tianmo Lingjia, Soul Sect, Zhou Qiusheng, etc., which cannot be mentioned at all.

    The old man who presided over the meeting slapped the table and said: "I fully support Comrade Hu Huan. He built a quantum matrix in his hometown. The relevant departments hurriedly followed the procedures to make it legal. At the same time, he promoted Comrade Hu Youyan"

    Hu Youyan didn't know, he didn't do anything, and was inexplicably promoted, just like a new generation of rocket cadres.

    Hu Huan is also having a meeting right now.

    When he was sitting in the meeting room, planning to discuss with some old friends what he was going to do recently, he saw a long-lost newcomer appearing in a vacant seat.

    Zhou Qiusheng, Mostima, Seymour, and Ma Chengwu were all very surprised, and looked at Hu Huan with great interest.

    Elizabeth, Bai Nishang, and Ling Xiao didn't know what happened. When they saw that the new participant was a young woman, they all showed great kindness.

    Hu Huan's face was full of embarrassment.

    He looked at Qiaoxiaoqianxi, the girl who greeted everyone, and could only whisper: "Diane, long time no see!"

    The girl with a rare smile said in a low voice, "Please call me Lu Yunyun."

    Zhou Qiusheng laughed, and immediately covered his mouth.

    Mostima even secretly ordered that his subordinates get a video camera, intending to record this precious scene for fun in the future.

    Seymour only hates that he is not on the earth, otherwise he will definitely go to China to witness with his own eyes how the husband, the fox, overturns the car.

    Ma Chengwu kept silent, for fear of being noticed. He has a very high status in the Soul Sect and is used to being a high-level person. Now he has been promoted to the fourth level.  don't remember myself

    Diane Cthulhu!  Nicknamed Demon Queen.

    It was also one of Hu Huan's concubines back then, and one of the four women among the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. Along with Melanie Roland and Jane Seymour, they were collectively known as the Three Queens of Taiping.

    She is also one of the veterans who, like the Three Saints of Taiping, gave up the classical method of self-cultivation and changed to Tianyan.

    Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng both created their own fundamental methods, but Diane Cthulhu does not have such a powerful ability to create methods. She chose the best Tianyan, which is also one of the best choices.

    Hu Huan talked about him from left to right, and said to Seymour, "How is the situation on your side?"

    Seymour coughed and told the story of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan coming to defect.

    Without even thinking about it, Hu Huan gave a suggestion: "Take down the queen of the seventh-rank rabbit tribe! Then you will have absolute control over this alien tribe."

    Lu Yunyun said softly: "You are used to coming up with such bad ideas."

    Hu Huan sneered, he really didn't know how to answer this sentence.

    Diane Cthulhu, who was known as the Demon Queen back then, was definitely not a gentle woman, even Hu Huan hated her back then.

    Seymour clapped his hands together and said, "Huanhuan's idea is unreliable. Diane oh, blah blah! You're reincarnated too.??¡±

    Ever since Lu Yunyun appeared, this group of old friends has been very strange. Seymour asked this question, and even Hu Huan wanted to know it. Zhou Qiusheng, Mostima and Ma Chengwu even looked like we were gossiping.

    Lu Yunyun smiled lightly, and said: "At that time, I couldn't do it either, so I asked someone to arrange reincarnation for me. But he also told me at the time that if we all closed our memories, we could meet each other in the next life.  Isn't it beautiful?"

    "I believed in his evil!"

    In Hu Huan's mind, a certain memory valve was suddenly triggered, and a sealed memory emerged leisurely, and he suddenly felt guilty in his heart, thinking: "I still have this kind of flirty operation back then?"

    "It's clear that I don't want to be responsible, so I'm looking for an excuse to dump someone!"

    "What should I do now? Diane is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, I would not have thought of a way to close the relevant memories back then."

    It was Zhou Qiusheng who risked his life to relieve Hu Huan, and asked, "What level are you basically unable to recover to now?"

    Lu Yunyun replied meaningfully: "I recovered very slowly. Today, I only recovered to the second level of acting, but I gave up the path of the previous life. The first level is still an illusion apprentice, but the second level has changed to a game planner.  Teacher."

    "Game planner?"

    Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, Seymour, and Mostima all suddenly had bad associations. They had never planned this career at all, and a group of old men didn't know what a game was at all.

    But now they are working together on "networked games". Lu Yunyun can change the course ahead of time. I'm afraid the demon queen has been observing them all the time.

    This is a very scary thing.

    Mostima gave Ma Chengwu a note, but Ma Chengwu didn't want to open his mouth, but under the coercion of the leader of his sect, he could only hold the note in one hand, patted his thigh with the other, and shouted: "That's great!"  .We are short of one such professional right now, designing projects for the quantum matrix."

    Although Hu Huan had various small thoughts, he could only smile brightly at the moment and said, "Welcome back."

    "Join us!"

    Lu Yunyun glanced at Ling Xiao and Bai Nishang if he wanted to, or if he didn't mean to, and agreed straightforwardly: "You really need a housekeeper in charge of chores."

    In the hearts of a few old friends, a warning sign suddenly became frenzied.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text XIV. Forget that I have been forgotten

    Seymour exited the conference room, heaving a sigh of relief with lingering fears in his heart. He completely erased the Demon Queen from his mind, but a thought popped up immediately.

    Hu Huan suggested that he get rid of Chang'e, the patriarch of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan. Seymour took it very seriously, and he also thought it was a good idea.

    New Chang'an implements the marriage law introduced by Seymour from Europe, which respects the rights of spouses quite a bit, but it is limited to the degree of civilization of the other world and has been modified to a certain extent.

    For example, a family with no rank is only allowed to have one child, a family with the first rank is allowed to have three children, a family with the second rank and above is allowed to have five children, and a family with the third rank and above is allowed to have five children.  Give birth to at least one child.

    ?For example, offspring other than legal spouses, as well as abandoned children, are forcibly included in the management of the New Chang'an Fertility Committee, raised by Brahma officials, and educated, and have no legal relationship with any biological parents.

    The Tianxing Rabbit Clan is in the Yuegang Clan. As vassals, they do not have the right to marry. In fact, they have never had the right to marry. The little rabbits are only used as playthings by the Yuegang Clan.

    Seymour is convinced that he can handle Chang'e.

    He tidied up a little bit. The things he had on hand included a small portable recorder and ten popular cassettes, and he was going to attack the matriarch of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan.

    Chang'e took refuge in Xinchang'an, and it was also a time when she was feeling uneasy. Suddenly, she heard that the leader came to visit, and immediately asked several little rabbits under her to line up a guard of honor and greeted her in person.

    Although they are alien monsters, the living habits of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan are closer to that of the Human Clan, and they are very particular about superiority and inferiority. As the leader of the clan, Chang'e has dozens of people to serve him, which is still easy and simple.

    When Seymour saw the Queen of the Rabbit Clan, he came out with great fanfare, smiled slightly, and said, "Patriarch Chang'e, I have been busy with the educational affairs of the new Chang'an these days, and I have been a bit negligent. Please don't blame the Patriarch."

    How could Chang'e not know?

    This leader's methods are clever, and he was able to let the forces traverse the two big cities of Uchanni and Ayutthaya by himself, and he also rectified many wilderness people. He is really a remarkable figure.

    If it wasn't for the poor strength, I'm afraid he would have been qualified to become a man of the world outside of the Celestial Clan and the Protoss Clan.

    Even now, New Chang'an has the courage to take in the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, instead of hearing that they have betrayed the Yuegang Clan, making excuses for various reasons, shrinking back and rejecting them, it is already extremely remarkable.

    Chang'e smiled and said: "The Yuegang clan offended by the Tianxing Rabbit Clan has nowhere to go. To be accepted by Xinchang'an and the Brahma God Sect is already a great gift. How can there be any blame?"

    "The leader is here, do you have any advice? Even if you say it clearly, there is no need for any formalities."

    Seymour was not polite, and immediately said: "Xin Chang'an is a city of mixed races, but the Tianxing Rabbit tribe is not a mixed race. I want to marry the patriarch to promote the marriage between the Tianxing Rabbit tribe and the aborigines of Xinchang'an, so that Tianxing  The Rabbit Clan has completely integrated into this city and the Brahma Sect, no different from us."

    What Seymour said was straightforward, if it were another person, she would definitely be disgusted by Chang'e, and even felt that this person was taking advantage of the fire.

    But Seymour's character is high-spirited, and when he speaks, he naturally has a sense of sincerity. There is no earth in the other world. Chang'e does not know that there are so many tricks in the search for new methods. Seymour has already launched several rare methods.  Ability.

    She hesitated for a long time, but she also felt that what Seymour said was very sincere, and he was indeed thinking of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan.

    Among the strange monsters, the Tianxing Rabbit Clan is considered an upper-middle race, and its upper limit of strength is higher than that of the Serket Scorpion and the Nakhbet Vulture. They can stably produce sixth-level fighters, but they are still quite oppressed.

    Now coming to the mixed-race human race, there are still a lot of disturbing apprehensions. The whole group is worried about being excluded, discriminated against, and even targeted by the human race.

    They betrayed the Yuegang tribe, and there is no way to turn back.

    However, if, as Seymour said, the intermarriage between the Tianxing Rabbit Clan and the residents of New Chang'an is only a few generations, and everyone has the blood of the Rabbit Clan, there will be no such worries.

    Chang'e hesitated for a long time, and said: "Our Celestial Clan is different from your Protoss Clan. Strength comes from blood. If we intermarry, how can we maintain our strength?"

    In the other world, if you have no power, you are like waste.

    Although Chang'e knows that the benefits of mixed blood are endless, she is also worried that the descendants of the rabbit family will lose their innate strength and have no way to gain a foothold in the world.

    Seymour smiled and said, "Why worry?"

    "I have created a new Dafa, which is divided into two parts. The upper part has seventy-two changes, which can change seventy-two kinds of big monsters in previous generations, and the lower part has thirty-six changes, which can change.??Sixteen kinds of Brahma spirit treasures.  "

    "In addition to this, there are one hundred and one hundred small techniques, and one hundred and one hundred kinds of supernatural powers can be refined."

    "I have tried these methods, and even the Celestial Clan can practice them. After practicing these spells, the achievements of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan in the future may far exceed the upper limit of talent."

    Seymour handed the latest version of Brahma's new method obtained from Hu Huan to the Queen of the Rabbit Clan, and handed over the palm recorder and cassette he had prepared by the way, saying: "This thing comes from far away.  In this world, you can play songs, which are very nice.¡±

    Seymour is a careful person. The audio in the cassette he sent was not produced by the earth. Instead, he found a famous singer in Xinchang'an and re-recorded the earth's songs in Suravidian.

    Otherwise, the Queen of the Rabbit Clan could not understand these songs at all, and the effect would be greatly reduced.

    Chang'e has also heard for a long time that Brahma's new method of Brahma is powerful, but she still does not believe that these wilderness people and underground organizations can create any powerful martial arts.

    At this time, she took a volume of Brahma's new book. The rabbit queen hesitated for a long time, but decided to go back and take a closer look.

    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Seymour left.

    He still has a lot of things to do, and he really doesn't have much time to waste on the matriarch of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan.

    Not to mention, how Seymour attacked the queen of the rabbit clan, after Hu Huan exited the meeting room, he went to Lu Yunyun immediately.

    Since you can't hide, you have to bear it head on. This is the life experience of Husband Fox for more than 700 years.

    Lu Yunyun left the conference room, sent Yan Xiaoxi and Lu Xiaoxing away, and waited for Hu Huan to come by himself in the city in the shadow of everything.

    When she saw Hu Huan finally appearing on the top of the city wall, her feeling was indescribable.

    Lu Yunyun smiled sweetly, and said in a low voice, "Do you know why I always remember you?"

    Hu Huan looked embarrassed, and thought: "Is there any more questions? You must have done something wrong. You didn't clean your memory, and you fooled me back then."

    But as an open-minded person, Hu Huan certainly wouldn't be so brainless. He said with a smile: "It must be because he missed me too much, so he unconsciously forgot that he had forgotten about me."

    </div&gt

 Text XV. Sequence Scholars

    Lu Yunyun did not answer Hu Huan, but said softly: "I have refined all one hundred and thirty-five kinds of zero-order Tianyan."

    Hu Huan was shocked immediately. His cultivation of Tianyanshu was mediocre, and he had only practiced a few zero-level Tianyanshu.

    Lu Yunyun's ability to refine the zero-level heavenly performance means that she will hardly encounter troubles at the level of non-strength.

    It took Hu Huan a long time to ask: "Did you really choose Tianyan?"

    Lu Yunyun sighed and said, "Could it be that you choose Yuanxu method?"

    "Or maybe a fetish that someone never wants to teach?"

    Hu Huan sighed slightly, the original imaginary method and the fetishism technique are public information within the Taiping Tianbing, but the original imaginary method lacks a key, that is the professional information, and the fetishism technique lacks another key, no one knows, it is  Immediate combat power is not the fundamental law.

    It¡¯s not that Hu Huan deliberately concealed it, but there are many things that he didn¡¯t know at the time. After all, these new methods were new. As for fetishism, he was worried that it would become poisonous. After all, everyone was at the second level at that time, and if they could be invented casually  There are a bunch of second-orders, and I really don't know what will happen, so I concealed key information.

    So the fetishism technique became like that of Tianmo Ling's family.

    Lu Yunyun is also one of the veterans. She once set foot on the pinnacle of the classical method. Of course, it can be seen that the original virtual method is not perfect, and the fetishism is not the fundamental method. She chose the heavenly performance, which is also a helpless move.

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "Tianyanshu is the most suitable fundamental method, and your choice is not wrong."

    Lu Yunyun concentrated, looked at Hu Huan for a while, and said quietly: "You are not the same as before, and the reincarnation still has a good influence on you, I'm afraid you didn't realize it yourself."

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "Of course I am aware of it, this is the price that must be paid.

    After reincarnation, Hu Huan knew that he would be affected by the reincarnation, but he didn't think it was a big deal.

    He is just an old fox. It is very rare to be able to reincarnate. There is no need to be careful. The two lives are the same.

    Many people, even if they live a lifetime, will undergo countless changes. They think differently when they are young, young, adult, and even old.

    Two lives, a little change, to Hu Huan, it's a little fresh, and it's not a bad thing.

    Lu Yunyun said in a low voice: "In your previous life, you would have killed that little white girl, that girl named Ling Xiao, and you would have been bored with it long ago, and wanted to change to a new taste."

    "You have never paid so much to any woman in your previous life."

    Hu Huan was embarrassed by what Lu Yunyun said, and he defended himself: "I was not a human being in my previous life. My husband, a fox, lacks humanity and is also born with defects. In this life, I admit it in reincarnation. Of course, I have to follow human thinking. Otherwise, wouldn't I still be a different kind?  ?¡±

    Hu Huan also noticed that he was much warmer than in his previous life.

    If he had changed his previous life, not to mention Bai Nishang, Ling Xiao would have been abandoned by him long ago, and even Mostima might have been wiped out by him.  played a leading role.

    He absolutely had a reason to kill the Chief Dharma King of the Soul Sect.

    Mostima has always been respectful to Hu Huan, not because he has a good relationship with Hu Huan, but because he is worried that this military adviser of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers will suddenly regain his temperament in his previous life and play himself into a life-and-death dilemma.

    Back then, my husband, Fox, really did this kind of thing a lot.

    Hu Huan's reputation back then was mostly negative.

    Lu Yunyun looked at Hu Huan playfully for a while, and said in a low voice: "I also like you more like this. In my previous life, I was always worried, but you suddenly turned against me and killed me."

    Hu Huanxin said: "In your previous life, you were really not much better than me."

    Diane Cthulhu's nickname is the Demon Queen.

    A gentle and kind woman can't get this title.

    Back then, Diane Cthulhu was more powerful than Melanie Roland, the queen of magic.

    Melanie Roland was able to single-handedly create the classical magic sect, which is listed as one of the three major sects of the professional system along with Seymour's Soul sect and the Western Mechanicus, and even vaguely is the head of the three major sects, absolutely worthy of the Queen of Magic  title.

    But even in Melanie Laurent's heyday, her deterrent power was inferior to that of Diane Cthulhu.

    Lu Yunyun didn't seem to remember how fierce she was in her previous life, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Hu Huan's chest, and said in a low voice: "I'm not by your side, you"Fucking women"

    Just as Hu Huan wanted to say that he hadn't done it before, he heard Lu Yunyun say: "Help me advance to the third rank, and I will forgive you."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but said, "Didn't I give you the magic light vine?"

    Lu Yunyun said disdainfully: "What is that? Among the various gifts I gave you back then, which one is not as precious as a mere magic light vine?"

    "I want to be promoted to a sequence scholar. As long as I can be promoted to a sequence scholar, I can manufacture sequence soldiers in batches."

    "When I form an army of serial soldiers, I will go to the other world to fight with you and become a queen in name and reality."

    "What kind of demon queen do you want to be on Earth? Those who didn't come make people laugh. I don't even have a single subordinate. How can I be a ghost queen?"

    Hu Huan couldn't help but whispered: "Sequence scholars are not easy to be promoted. I haven't been promoted to the second level yet, and I'm still 17 times away from performing tricks in public."

    In fact, Hu Huan was also very eager to upgrade the original virtual method. After all, this is his fundamental method. What kind of warrior clan is too vulgar and unworthy of his status.

    Lu Yunyun stretched out her hand and tore off Hu Huan's clothes, exposing his chest. She stretched out her hand and stroked it lightly, and said in a low voice, "I saw Xiaosnail Cave."

    "Aren't you going to invite me in to do something?"

    After Hu Huan heard this sentence, a question popped up in his mind: "Which one is she talking about doing? Or sitting around?"

    I have to say that the tacit understanding between the two is quite close.

    Hu Huan really didn't dare to invite Lu Yunyun into Xiaosnail Cave. He restored the closed memory of his previous life, and there was also the incident of Lu Yunyun making a big fuss in Xiaosnail Cave.

    The little snail cave is too important, Hu Huan dare not open it to Lu Yunyun, if she makes trouble again, I don't know how much it will take to deal with the aftermath.

    Hu Huan hurriedly put his clothes back on and said, "When I become an adult, it's not convenient to go and sit now."

    Lu Yunyun didn't embarrass him either, but added: "I need to master all the first-level Tianyan skills before I can find a way to advance to the third level."

    "You are the person who is most proficient in new methods in the world, and the person who can help me the most. I need you to help me practice a few first-order Tianyan." Genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text XVI. I am Brahma

    Hu Huan really can't evade it, he is indeed the best person in the world who is good at creating new methods, and his familiarity with Tianyan is second only to the three sages of Taiping.

    In the original virtual method, there are many places that have absorbed the essence of Tianyan.

    Even when he was promoted to the profession of the warrior family, he was also promoted to a serial fighter, although his serial fighters are different from ordinary serial fighters. They install the system for themselves and will not be controlled by others.

    Hu Huan said with some headaches: "Tianyanshu is the most complicated one among the twelve new methods. Why did you choose it?"

    Lu Yunyun said in a low voice: "Because it is the most perfect and can adapt to all kinds of environments. You always want to ascend, maybe one day, I will follow you to the spirit sky domain?"

    "Only Tianyan can let me help you."

    Hu Huan was three points moved, three points afraid to move, one point panicked, one point scared, one point inexplicable, and one point mixed with sweetness and cold sweat.

    If he had the moral integrity of this life in his previous life, he would never provoke the Demon Queen.

    but¡­¡­

    Now there is absolutely no other way.

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "In this life, I have not cultivated Tianyan to the second level, and in the last life, I chose another profession, and I am not very familiar with sequence scholars."

    Lu Yunyun smiled slightly and said: "Of course I know that the Tianyanshu profession you created in your previous life is a virtual swordsman. It is very creative to imitate the classical swordsmanship with Tianyanshu, but that way is not  Works pretty well.¡±

    Hu Huan sighed. He has received the inheritance from his master, and his practice of classical law is unparalleled in the world. Therefore, in the early days of creating a new law, the classical law was still used as a model.

    The Tianyan technique created by the Three Saints of Taiping, in his hands, is infinitely close to the classical method.

    This is not Hu Huan's problem, but the problem of everyone at that time. Everyone was also at a loss about the path of the new law and did not know what was ahead. They could only touch the veins of the classical law and explore bit by bit.

    At that time, Hu Huan also deduced a third-level profession of Tianyanshu-virtual swordsman, and even the fourth-level profession, he had speculated that it would probably be a virtual swordsman!

    There is almost no creativity in this path, it is a simple superposition of power, which can simulate a more powerful swordsmanship.

    Hu Huan inherited the Nine Heavens Transformation Art from the old master. He pays attention to tempering the physical body. When he reaches the peak of cultivation, the physical body is a magic weapon, ever-changing and omnipotent.

    However, he was very envious of the sword fairy school that was popular in the Ming and Qing dynasties. He even tried to learn some low-level swordsmanship from others. Later, he joined Tianping Tianbing and exchanged dozens of swordsmanship.  On the road, create such a career.

    It was only later that Hu Huan chose the original virtual method that was more suitable for him.

    Hu Huan did not continue to be with Lu Yunyun, the two just discussed some things, and then they left separately. He always had a kind of fear for Lu Yunyun. Even if he recovered his memory, he knew that Diane Cthulhu was once him in this world.  The closest people still can't suppress this fear.

    Lu Yunyun didn't make things difficult for him, and didn't even ask about Bai Nishang and Ling Xiao.

    Just as Hu Huan returned to the quantum matrix, he noticed a set of abnormal data.

    He called the data view and quickly locked an area.

    A fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy was slaughtering strange monsters. He didn't have any special means, just punches and kicks, but all the strange monsters he was eyeing couldn't resist every move.

    Hu Huan's eyes tightened slightly, and his heart was inexplicably horrified.

    Although he opened up the quantum matrix to allow ordinary people to enter and gain power, there is absolutely no one who will be promoted to such a level so quickly.

    And this person, the label given by the quantum matrix, is a strange monster, not a human being.

    "Something from another world?"

    "Why are you so human?"

    The young man slaughtered dozens of strange monsters, and suddenly shook a pitch-black banner behind him. The dead strange monsters seemed to be pulled by some strange force, floating up one after another, and merged into the banner.

    This weird banner has swallowed up countless strange monsters, exuding an extremely strange and extremely violent aura.

    At this moment, Hu Huan finally recognized this "old acquaintance".

    "Why is he back?"

    Without hesitation, Hu Huan activated the power of the sun breaker, but appeared in front of the boy in a moment.

    The boy's eyes were as dark as ink, and the moment he saw Hu Huan, he felt extreme fear, jealousy, panic, hatred, but also some strange nostalgia

    theIn short, the emotions are complicated for a while, and it is difficult to describe them in words.

    Hu Huan didn't even think about trying to communicate. Since he was the enemy, he should simply kill him. He didn't use the fetish card, and directly fired a magic cannon.

    Facing Hu Huan's blow, the young man didn't flinch in the slightest. He put his palms together, and the black banner appeared behind him, and a spiritual mask appeared, and he took the blow abruptly.

    "Fifth order?"

    "No, it's on the earth, and it can only exert its power up to the fifth level. This thing should have eaten a lot of good things in the other world."

    This is the lost witch spirit in the hands of the old wizard. As for why it has such a strange change, Hu Huan has never been very clear.

    But the black atmosphere behind the other party is obviously a variant of the Brahma technique of Ayutthaya, and now Hu Huan is also an expert in Brahma technique, and he can tell the origin of various Brahma techniques at a glance.

    Although Seymour did not obtain the Brahma technique of the Seven Holy Cities, from various underground organizations, the Brahma technique popular among the wilderness, and inverting it, is the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers' forte.

    Now Hu Huan can also simulate the Brahma technique in Ayutthaya City to a close. After all, the core of Brahma technique is too simple, but he has no motivation to do so.

    "This guy's Brahma technique has a weird taste."

    Hu Huan thought so in his heart, but his hand didn't stop at all, and the aura cannon was blasted away one after another. It's not that he didn't have other tricks, but he wanted to try it out, how many cards this guy had.

    The boy's aura was as solid as a rock. He stared at Hu Huan and said word by word: "I am Brahma!"

    "You killed me."

    "I'm going to kill you, all of you."

    Hu Huan scolded: "What kind of Brahma are you?"

    "Brahma God"

    Just as Hu Huan was about to argue, his heart suddenly lit up, and he cried secretly: "How could he think he is Brahma?"

    "There must be some weirdness in this."

    Hu Huan didn't bother to explore, how many mysteries are there, for him, he can kill the opponent and solve the problem, so why waste his brainpower?

    There is a limit to the thinking ability of human beings. Most people have similar thinking ability, but smart people will use their thinking ability in useful places and give up most invalid thinking.

    Only mediocre people will waste their most precious thinking firmly on meaningless little things, making their life difficult.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Seventeen, life and death, etc.

    "It's a bit hard!"

    Hu Huan was about to summon Bai Nishang and Furiluo God Venerable to come over, and now he has many helpers at hand, besides these two, there is also an uncle who can be summoned.

    Really not afraid of this boy who claims to be Brahma.

    Even if he is the reincarnation of Brahma God, he can only display the fifth-level combat power on the earth. Hu Huan really doesn't pay attention to this "mere" fifth-level combat power.

    Even without helpers, he can summon a group of brute force giant monkeys to beat this guy to death.

    Promoted to the mr level, a group of ever-changing brute force giant monkeys that are rare for thousands of years, each brute force giant monkey is equivalent to the ordinary sixth-level strength, thousands of brute force giant monkeys are enough to kill many enemies of the same level.

    As Hu Huan's meticulously designed trump card for himself, the brute force giant monkey group was originally designed for use in battle.

    Hu Huan's fighting philosophy is that fighting alone is not as good as fighting in groups. That's why the ever-changing group of brute-force giant monkeys came out.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to change his tactics, the young man who claimed to be Brahma disappeared in place with a black banner rolled up behind him.

    Hu Huan was horrified, and was about to follow up, but suddenly an astonishing energy was emitted from Lingquan's eyes, and a group of strange monsters with fierce aura rushed out.

    There are not many alien monsters in this group, but the average per capita is five-level, and there is no low-level existence. Hu Huan has never seen the leader of the alien monsters, but he looks ferocious, and he is not easy to provoke at first sight.

    This alien leader has a chitinous carapace, six tentacles on the top of the head, and six arms. The carapace on the body is full of spots, which belongs to the shape that cartoonists hate most.

    Hu Huan didn't know that the Ita Special Forces were wiped out. The Yuegang Tribe originally wanted to use the Tianxing Rabbit Tribe as the vanguard to invade the earth, but they were shamefully betrayed, and the two clans finally united.

    This time, the Great God of Hapoquidis sent his right-hand man, the eighth-level God of Kuitu, to lead the team into the earth.

    The first thing this Kuitu deity set foot on the earth was to order a deployment to send a message back.

    There was too little news sent back from the earth before, which gave birth to the cunning wisdom of the Alien army. On this trip, God Venerable Kuitu also brought a team of messengers, and decided to send a person back to report the news every day, so that the earth  Compatriots give respect to the two great gods.

    God Venerable Kuitu looked left and right for a while, and couldn't help but said: "Such a desolate place will suppress our power again. What is the purpose of occupying it?"

    "In order to reproduce some low-level tribes?"

    "There's not even enough food here."

    A subordinate said in a low voice: "The person who entered in front sent back the message: "This world is divided into two layers: the outer layer and the inner layer. This layer is called the shadow of all things, and there is nothing.  Abundance, food everywhere.  "

    "Especially a small animal with two feet. The meat is fresh and tender, and there is no annoying fur. It is very delicious when eaten raw with dipping sauce, grilled and steamed, and there are crisp bones in the body, which can supplement the nutrition of our chitin armor."  This kind of small animal with two legs has a huge number, but its reproduction is relatively poor."

    God Venerable Kuitu couldn't help but said: "Isn't it human? Why do you say it's so complicated?"

    The subordinate defended: "They are not human beings. The group of human beings known as gods have special blood in their bodies, can practice Brahma, and their bodies are relatively tall and fit, and they are very fair."

    "The two-legged animals on the earth are so dark that they have no potential for cultivation."

    The subordinate also pulled out a booklet with a comparison chart of two-legged animals on the earth and humans.

    If Hu Huan saw this scene, he would definitely say: "That's because the place where you invaded the earth is in Africa."

    Hu Huan, Furi Luo Great God Venerable, Baidi Shu and Bai Nishang brothers and sisters, seeing this team from a distance, Hu Huan was startled, and shouted: "How come there are so many fifth ranks."

    Furi Luo's eyes were a little low, and he said: "That's not the fifth rank. The one headed by him is the god of the Yuegang tribe, known as Kuitu. There are seven heavenly kings of various tribes around him, and the remaining dozens of people are also all.  We are at the level of a god general, no matter how cunning and courageous we are, we will not be able to compete with this powerful fighter."

    "Unless, I recover the strength of the ninth level."

    Hu Huanxin said: "If you can use the power of the ninth level, I am afraid that the group of ninth-level strange monsters will swarm over, and the earth will still be inhabited, and it will be even worse."

    "It's just as good as it is now. Everyone is suppressed at the fifth level, and humans on earth can slowly upgrade."

    He whispered: "The war cannot happen here, I will lead them away."

    He took out a fetish card,?Give you Baidi Shu, and said: "Let's pretend to be the worm-headed elephants of the Ita tribe and lure these guys away."

    This is Hu Huan's hometown, and now the quantum matrix cannot digest this group of fighters from the other world, so he can only lure them away.

    The great god Furiluo is arrogant, so naturally he would not pretend to be the worm-headed elephant of the Ita tribe, so Hu Huan didn't consider this great god.

    Furi Luo Great God Venerable snorted coldly, and said: "You go, I will sit here."

    Hu Huan incorporated into his body a god card of the Ita worm-headed elephant character, and the brothers and sisters of the Bai family did the same.  A way of practicing."

    "The cultivation method on the earth is much more complicated than the Brahma technique in our other world, but it is a pity that the level is not enough."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said: "As long as we are given time, sooner or later there will be more novel spells created."

    In fact, Hu Huan knows that the most promising spell on earth today is the Brahma New Law jointly created by himself and Seymour.

    Now it has evolved into thirty-six transformations of Brahma, seventy-two transformations of beast gods, and one hundred and eight small techniques.

    Because the foundation of this new Brahma method is the Brahma technique of the other world and the strange monster that devours the other world, it is also the only new method on earth that can definitely reach the ninth level in theory and practice.

    Most of the rest of the new methods have not been deduced to the ninth level in theory, let alone practical practice.

    However, Hu Huan firmly believes that his own original virtual method will surely achieve limitless achievements in the future.

    The three of them turned into worm-headed elephants of the Ita tribe, slowly floated in the air, and greeted the team led by God Kuitu.

    Bai Dishu's heart was still a little agitated. You must know that they are all five ranks. Even if there is a fetish stuck in them, once they are found out, they will die without a place to die.

    As the prince of Uchanni City, he has never taken such a big risk.

    But at this time, Bai Dishu felt a strange feeling, as if both Hu Huan and his sister felt that this kind of life-and-death adventure was just an ordinary pediatrics, and they didn't care at all in their hearts.

    This kind of daring and reckless behavior also surpassed the barriers of Baidi Shu's life.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Eighteen. Three tricks

    Although the Taiping Tianbing dominated the world back then, it was not a decadent organization. Every member was a hard-working and thriving organization. If it were not for the sorrow of the times, there would never be a tragedy of disintegration later.

    In particular, there were many revolutionary parties in the Taiping Tianbing, both politically inclined and industrially inclined, and almost everyone absorbed advanced ideas more or less, so the caution in Hu Huan's mind was similar to that of Baidi Shu who grew up in  The Holy City, the prudence in the mind of the little prince who has been protected in various ways since he was a child, is not a concept at all.

    As far as Hu Huan is concerned, he is already very careful about safety.

    The opponents are just a group of "fifth-order", and the worm-headed elephants of the Ita tribe have another super power: the original form of fighting spirit!

    This thing can erupt to leapfrog combat power.

    At the critical moment, the three sixth-orders fought out from the siege of a group of fifth-orders. In Hu Huan's concept, it was quite easy.

    God Venerable Kuitu was considered quite military-literate in the other world, and the command staff prepared to establish a stronghold first, and at the same time sent out a group of spies to explore the surrounding environment.

    After more than ten minutes, the two spies brought Hu Huan and the others back, their faces full of excitement.

    God Venerable Kuitu actually knew these three Ita Special Forces fighters. After all, they all worked together and had some reputations.

    He pointed at Bai Nishang and shouted: "Masa! Why are you here? Didn't you come from this passage?"

    Hu Huan took a step forward and said, "Kuitu God, we have something important to report."

    He was worried that Bai Nishang was not smart enough, so he took the right to speak to himself.

    Hu Huan said loudly: "We have found a place where we can release the shackles on our bodies and restore our strength to above that of a general."

    Hu Huan's brains shot out, and he broke through the sixth level in an instant, and said: "This is my real power. If I use the original fighting spirit of the Ita tribe, I can break through the first level"

    Following the giant phantom of the worm-headed elephant floating in the air, almost all the strange monsters believed Hu Huan's nonsense.

    Hu Huan's built-in system keeps popping up prompts: You have completed a trick, and you have completed another trick

    Under normal circumstances, Hu Huan would certainly not be able to do such an exaggerated thing, but now that everyone is shrouded in the quantum matrix, it is not a problem to slightly modify the aura intensity at the designated location.

    This kind of modification is already close to the limit of the quantum matrix, and it can only last for a moment, but it is enough to deceive this group of strange monsters.

    God Venerable Kuitu made a decisive decision and shouted: "Take us there quickly."

    He hesitated for a moment, then ordered again: "Madolo, you inferior people stay behind."

    A strange monster with a whole body of arthropods agreed in a muffled voice, but was obviously very unhappy.

    Hu Huan led this group of strange monsters and rushed out of the shadow of everything.

    He didn't even notice that a black ray followed him closely and rushed out of the shadow of everything.

    Along the way, the group of strange monsters saw that the earth was indeed rich in products and sufficient rations, so they immediately had no doubts.  After all, when they arrived in another world, they could be regarded as lowly people who had left their hometowns, so they couldn't help but trust their own kind more.

    Hu Huan led the way, and soon flew out of the national border, across the ocean, passed the Japanese archipelago, and went straight to Alaska.

    Hu Huan was worried that if the distance was too close, this group of strange monsters might be able to find their way back to China, so he deliberately took a few laps on the sea.

    Although this group of strange monsters are good at flying, they don't have much knowledge of geography, and they also lack the experience of ocean sailing accumulated by the people on earth. For sure, they will soon lose their way.

    In the other side of the world, because high-end combat forces know how to fly, they often fly in a straight line to distant places. With reference to the location of mountains, rivers and rivers on the ground, there has never been cartography, and there is no custom of drawing maps.

    Also because of this characteristic, the strange monsters on the other side of the world have no interest in exploring the ocean.

    Now the land of the other world has been fully expanded, and there are strange monsters living in every corner. The civilization is obviously more backward than the earth, but it has more than twice the population of the earth.

    The alien monster races with strong bodies are much more tenacious than humans in their ability to adapt to the land.

    Moreover, alien monsters are not afraid of cannibalism, and can survive by devouring humans and other tribe alien monsters, and even their own kind.

    It is precisely because the morality of the alien society is completely different from that of human beings, and is too cruel, these intelligent life have not encountered a food crisis and their race is endangered, but have been developing well.

    But now, the strange monsters in the other world have also reached a bottleneck, so it's time to?Pursuing to open up a different world.

    Hu Huan led this group of strange monsters to Alaska, and using his outstanding wisdom, he released a big trick again, got rid of them, and brought Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang out.

    Having completed three tricks in a row, Hu Huan is only short of 14 public trick performances before he can be promoted to the second level of the mythical family.

    It's just that at this moment, he didn't have time to rejoice, but he took Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang to prepare for an ambush in the vast Alaska against this group of strange monsters who invaded the earth.

    This time, the two major tribes sent more than two hundred high-ranking fighters, especially the eighth-rank God Venerable Kuitu, whose strength was so powerful that it could destroy the earth.

    However, the thin aura of the earth limits the combat power of this team. Hu Huan believes that the combination of himself and the Bai family brothers and sisters is enough to kill any alien monster who is alone.

    At this time in Hu Huan's hometown, Qianlong soldiers from all over the country are constantly gathering.

    Furiluo God Venerable had sent out all the news long ago, and also reported in detail the information of the inferior tribesmen who stayed behind.

    Furi Luo Great God Venerable has been on Earth for so long, although his strength has been suppressed, he has become more and more used to life on Earth.

    After all, the technology on the earth is advanced, the entertainment industry is prosperous, all kinds of food, film and television programs, game variety shows

    ? Far behind civilization, the world on the other side of the progression before the Middle Ages is much more fun.

    Among the three fifth ranks who joined the Qianlong Army, Furiluo Dashenzun is the one who has the highest sense of identification with the Qianlong Army, and he has even participated in several high-level meetings.

    Moreover, under the introduction of Yan Lingse, he joined our party and became a glorious party member.

    You know, Hu Huan has not yet passed the test of the organization.

    The great god Fu Riluo didn't know how to manipulate the quantum matrix. As soon as Hu Huan left, Lu Yunyun took over two cities that were sealed with spiritual springs.

    As one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Tianbing, she was very knowledgeable and accomplished in mathematics. With the authorization of Hu Huan, it was not difficult to master the quantum matrix.

    Hu Huan led away the alien army that invaded this time, and in less than 20 hours, more than 60% of the professionals in the Qianlong army, and the strength of more than one division, were all in place.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 19. Hope and the future

    Looking from a distance, Hu Huan saw a ranch with a very North American style. His expression did not change, but the two brothers and sisters, Bai Nishang and Baidi Shu, knew that he was in a very bad mood.

    It can be called simply-bad.

    Thirty minutes ago, God Venerable Kuitu led more than 200 high-ranking monsters into the ranch. These hungry monsters quickly cooked and ate all the living things in the farm.

    These include dozens of cattle in the ranch, more than a dozen fierce dogs, some poultry, a small pack of wolves cruising nearby, the ranch owner's family and the helpers of the ranch.

    Although Hu Huan had expected it a long time ago and knew deeply that if the strange monsters were allowed to roam around in China, there would inevitably be countless innocent deaths and injuries, but he still didn't like to see such a scene.

    Especially when he was suppressed by reason, he didn't do anything.

    Hu Huan is an old fox who has cultivated for hundreds of years. He has always thought that human beings are very complicated animals, but he did not understand his previous views on human beings until he integrated into human beings, possessed "human nature", and even reincarnated as a human being.  Still too bland.

    He is now thinking about a problem from a human perspective.

    For the sake of one's own country, is it in line with the universal morality of mankind to introduce enemies into another country?

    If you don't do this, how do you deal with the absolutely unacceptable situation of allowing these enemies to kill the people of your own country?

    There is a very shortcoming of human beings, that is, they can condemn everything for the sake of morality, including those who protect themselves, including heroes who save others, including people who are in a difficult situation and have no better way.

    As long as you do things, you will be overwhelmed by endless moral condemnation.

    The only way is to do nothing and let humans be killed

    Deceive human beings, if you don't have enough power, no one will blame you.

    Hu Huan was not obsessed with thinking.

    He has lived for so many years, but he has already seen many things. A philosopher once said: "If you can describe something as stupid, you don't need to think about the reason behind it."

    Hu Huan took a deep breath, but at this moment, a reminder popped up in front of his eyes, indicating that he had completed the trick performance again.

    Hu Huan was a little stunned, and then smiled. He didn't even think that deceiving himself could be considered a public trick.

    "It's still thirteen times away!"

    Hu Huan said to the two brothers and sisters Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang: "We have no way to take down this group of strange monsters, their number"

    "There are too many."

    In the earth not long ago, there were only three fifth-orders.

    The first wave of the invasion of the other world actually almost wiped out this fragile civilization.

    At that time, the Qianlong Army made a decisive decision and used world peace to almost completely wipe out the group of invading alien monsters. This is how to keep the fire of the earth's human beings.

    It's just that no one knows, that group is just an advance team, and the real big team has not yet arrived.

    Later, Hu Huan tried his best to mobilize a group of his old friends to repeatedly defeat the invading army in the other world, but nothing changed.

    The coalition forces of the Ita tribe and the Yuegang tribe just haven't really launched a war yet.

    ? Last time in Africa, Hu Huan tried his best, summoned friends, and picked out the Ita Special Forces, which is already the pinnacle of earth's force.

    At that time, Hu Huan already had a premonition that the force of the earth could no longer withstand the invasion of the other world.

    Facing the invaders in the other world, even though the opponent is powerful and has more than ten fifth ranks, Hu Huan's side can fight wits and bravery, exerting their own strength to the limit, and even win the war relatively easily.

    but¡­¡­

    Wisdom has limits.

    Hu Huan was able to win that time only because the special fighters of the Yita tribe were not so strong that they could not compete.

    But this time, Hu Huan deeply felt that the wise plan he was proud of could no longer work.

    Especially from Seymour, he had already obtained information about the Allied Forces of Alien Beasts. It was a terrifying army composed of hundreds of thousands of Alien Beasts with a ninth-level Great God Lord in command.

    It is impossible for the earth to win by fighting.

    When Hu Huan said these words to the Bai family brothers and sisters, he was not explaining something to them, but persuading himself

    He has tried his best.

    Bai Nishang was still a little ignorant and didn't understand Hu Huan's complicated heart. She whispered, "Don't be afraid, I will protect you."

    Suddenly there is Baidi Shu.This kind of feeling, I am a little redundant, I should go farther.

    Hu Huan touched his chin, and suddenly smiled: "The defensive side is always weak, but I think that the soldiers from the earth should also enter the other world."

    "It is the world itself that limits the human beings on Earth, and it cannot bear a stronger force."

    "I am also looking forward to what will happen when humans on Earth go to the other world."

    Hu Huan didn't take all the responsibilities on his body, he took all the thoughts by himself. He really couldn't deal with the endless army of strange monsters, but it didn't mean he couldn't control the war.

    The professionals on the earth are very weak, but it is the earth itself that limits the power of the people on earth. This world cannot accommodate more powerful power, not that the people on earth cannot master more powerful power.

    As long as the human beings on the earth are continuously sent to the other world, then sooner or later the combat power of the earth people will become stronger and stronger until they grow into a group as powerful as the human race in the other world.

    What Hu Huan did with a few old friends before was working hard in this direction, consciously or unconsciously.

    Whether it's Seymour risking his life to break into the other world, Zhou Qiusheng arranging the quantum matrix, or Mostima's participation in the Soul Sect, regardless of all help, they are all guiding the direction of human beings and the other world intentionally or unintentionally.

    If what Hu Huan and the others do can be carried out smoothly, although human beings still cannot avoid a very miserable fate, they can retain hope and have an unlimited future.

    Bai Nishang and Baidi Shu didn't understand for a while what Hu Huan said.

    The two brothers and sisters were born in the other world, limited by the civilization level of the other world, and the two brothers and sisters were born in the royal family of Uzeny City, so they did not experience any cruel political struggles.  A war plan with countless risks.

    Hu Huan took another look at the farm in the distance and left without looking back.

    He couldn't deal with these strange monsters, so he simply put them aside and didn't deal with them.

    Hu Huan is thinking a bit now, go to the other side of the world.

    Although he originally planned to go to the other world after he was promoted to the fifth level, but with the invasion of the alien army, the timeline became more and more urgent, and there was no room for him to calmly improve his strength.

    Hu Huan thought to himself: "Anyway, if you go to the other world, it will be easier to improve your combat power, but you don't have to stick to improving on Earth."

    </div&gt

 Text 1. A small half of the world

    Lured the alien team led by God Kuitu to Alaska in North America, Hu Huan did not return in a hurry, but chose a small city, booked a hotel, and held a "meeting" again.

    Now the conference room has changed from two or three kittens, only Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng teamed up to fool Elizabeth, into a fairly large-scale organization.

    There should be no more than ten people on earth who know this small organization, but in fact, a small half of the fate of mankind is in the hands of the conference room.

    because¡­¡­

    Hu Huan and his group are the successors of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are the farthest research institutions on earth in the study of new laws.

    Although there are countless professional organizations on the earth, they either inherit part of the remnants of the Taiping New Law, or they are rising stars. They are still hundreds of years behind the research level of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    Although this conference room has not yet been able to restore the size of the thirteen veterans, two executive officers and five military commanders in the heyday of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, the number of people is already quite large.

    The thirteen elders already have Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, Seymour, and the newly returned Lu Yunyun.

    Most of the five captains also returned to the throne, plus Ma Chengwu, the old man of the past, and now the second king of the Soul Sect.

    Elizabeth, who inherited the seat of her great-grandfather Stefan, and the real two newcomers Ling Xiao and Bai Nishang, there are as many as nine people in the conference room.

    Hu Huan did not bring Bai Nishang into the Xiaosnail Cave, so only eight people appeared in the meeting room, and Xiaoshang was absent from the meeting.

    Without a conference room, you cannot participate. Ling Xiao and Bai Nishang usually borrow Elizabeth's conference room.

    Facing familiar and unfamiliar figures, Hu Huan coughed lightly and said, "I plan to go to the other world."

    This news caused a moment of silence.

    After a long time, Zhou Qiusheng said: "I also want to go to the other world, but I should not be able to leave. The global quantum matrix needs to be managed by me."

    Mostima smiled slightly and said, "I'm a fourth-ranker, so I won't join in the fun. I'll go on an adventure with you when I'm promoted to fifth rank."

    Ma Chengwu opened his mouth, but he quickly recognized the reality, and he was not qualified to participate in such a topic.  He also wanted to go to the other world, but this Dharma king of the soul sect also understood that although the Youshen method is mysterious, his personality is too low. If he went to the other world, he might not live for many episodes.

    Mostima made the most sensible choice, and Ma Chengwu also resisted the impulse in his heart, imitating everything, and he didn't make a sound.

    Seymour showed ecstasy and said, "Old friend, I'll wait for you."

    Lu Yunyun didn't speak, just folded a piece of paper casually, and flew over from the air.

    Hu Huan didn't go to see it. In fact, only he, Zhou Qiusheng, Mostima, and Seymour had real authority in this conference room. The opinions of the rest of the people were not important at all.

    Although Lu Yunyun is also one of the veterans, his strength has not yet recovered. Even in real-time combat power, he is only a third-level botanist, and the fundamental method has only recovered to the second level.

    She is an extremely smart person, and she will never take back the seat she should have before her strength is restored.

    Elizabeth did not have this self-awareness. She always felt that people in the conference room should be equal. Besides, since she got Ling Xiao and Bai Nishang, she vaguely felt that her strength was not bad in the conference room.

    Bai Nishang is at the fifth rank, and Ling Xiao is at the fourth rank. The former also has a fifth-rank elder brother and an elder who is also at the fifth rank.  The strength of the team is full of confidence.

    Facing Hu Huan's "proposal", Elizabeth gave a "pertinent" suggestion: "I don't think Hu Huan should go. Our defense of the earth has not yet been completed, and we still need to invest a lot of energy."

    Hu Huan, Zhou Qiusheng, Seymour, and Mostima are just out of habit. After all, they have experienced too many storms, and they naturally chose the most correct way to deal with the invaders from the other world.

    But Elizabeth is different. Elizabeth was originally the most ideal representative of young people. After she gained strength, she has been working hard to support the small sect left by her great-grandfather, and wants to integrate modern ideas and reorganize this small sect.

    Now she even has a sense of mission that the responsibility of all mankind rests on my shoulders, and the proposal is very fair.

    The earth really needs Hu Huan, because even Elizabeth can feel it, without Hu Huan, whether it is Zhou Qiusheng, Seymour, or Mostima, there is nothing at all.Regardless of the life and death of human beings, several people do not have the consciousness to unite and join in the grand event.

    Hu Huan is not the leader of these people, but he can make everyone approach this small group naturally.

    Ling Xiao's heart tightened slightly. After she knew some of Hu Huan's secrets, she was always a little uneasy.

    She worried that Hu Huan would leave.

    Hu Huan originally gave her the impression that he was a young man who liked to eat and eat, but Ling Xiao always made Ling Xiao feel that this young man could be relied on, very honest and stable.

    After Hu Huan gradually showed his glory, Ling Xiao did not expect that the family he was proud of would switch to a brand new system without even a little resistance.

    Even Ling Potian, little aunt Ling Hu, and even the ancestors of the Ling family did not raise any protests.

    This is even more shocking to Ling Xiao than when Hu Huan led the general trend of mountains and seas, came to the Ling family, and used tyrannical and unparalleled power to subdue the family.

    Because at least, this means that the Ling family can still compete with Hu Huan, not like this, Hu Huan didn't do anything at all, and the Ling family can't do it.

    Because of this, Ling Xiao moved closer to Elizabeth and Bai Nishang, also because she was a little worried

    This worry is very complicated, and even Ling Xiao himself can't understand it.

    Elizabeth wanted Hu Huan to stay, and Ling Xiao also wanted to, but she didn't say anything.

    She glanced at Lu Yunyun quietly. Lu Yunyun gave her a very strange feeling, but Ling Xiao never mentioned her feeling to anyone.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said: "The channel between the two worlds has been opened, and it is very convenient to come and go. I just went there and will be back soon. You don't have to worry about it."

    Seeing that no one supported her, Elizabeth felt helpless, and said, "At least you should bring a group of people there."

    Hu Huan shook his head and said, "We send qualified soldiers there every day. The new Chang'an established by Seymour already has a population of more than 70,000. I don't need to bring anyone there."

    Hu Huan actually didn't say that he would definitely bring Bai Nishang and Baidi Shu there. With these two royal families from Uchanni City, he could be like a fish in water and make waves in the other world.

    It's just that you can't say this in front of sister Ling Xiao, let alone Lu Yunyun

    Too dangerous.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 2. Promotion to the sixth level

    After exiting the conference room, Hu Huan did not delay.

    He gave the Lingquan eye discovered in Beijing to Mostima in exchange for a spring of vitality, but Hu Huan still has other spirit spring eyes in his hand, such as Wanhu pearl.

    At the beginning, the body of Brahma God and his magic soldier Brahma Golden Banner emerged from the eyes of this spiritual spring, and Hu Huan is still guarding it now.

    Of course, Hu Huan actually didn't know that there was a small piece of the remains of the Brahma god, which was now fused with the spirit body of a certain wizard, and a new life had been born.

    Now this young man who believes that he is Brahma is swimming in the shadow of all things. He has returned to the earth because of the inexplicable familiarity with the earth in the inherited memory.

    Hu Huan first made a lot of purchases. If he wants to enter the other world, there will be a lot of inconvenience. Many commodities on the earth will never be replenished.

    Fortunately, he has a small snail hole and a metal Rubik's Cube, which swept almost all the shopping malls, supermarkets, tobacco stores, gun companies, and a local storage center in this small North American city.  Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang chose a place with a treasured geomantic omen in the wilderness far away from the city.

    In order to be able to come back, Hu Huan took the ten thousand dendrobium pearls out of the small cochlear cave and resettled them. This Lingquan is protected by the Vajra Yasha Ming King's mountain guards from the lineage of Baique Temple, and Hu Huan is not worried that anyone will be able to collect it.  go.

    Back then, the nuns who practiced in Baique Temple had many powerful people, and even had a few ruthless characters who ascended to the spiritual sky.

    The nuns of this school recite the scriptures year after year, day after day, and with the help of the power of the spiritual spring, the 18-headed Vajras and the thirty-six Yaksha Kings are condensed, and the combat power at the peak is almost seven  above grade.

    Especially Fasu King Kong, who is the leader, and Baique King Kong, who is ranked second, are both rank-nine bosses, but after the vitality of the world declined, the power of this formation was also weak.

    Now that the aura of the earth is recovering, although the power that drives the formation has changed its source, these Vajra and King Yaksha Ming have almost recovered to the third or fourth order under the nourishment of the endless aura.

    In the area, except for the alien army commanded by God Venerable Kuitu and Hu Huan's old friends, there is really no power that can break this formation.

    Even if the Vajra Yasha Ming King Protecting Mountain formation is broken, no one can actually surrender it. After all, the level of this formation is too high, and Hu Huan can only grasp it when the formation is revived.

    As long as the Lingquan Eye is not destroyed, as long as Hu Huan comes back, he can regain control of the formation that guards the Lingquan Eye.

    Although Hu Huan has been a human being for two lifetimes, this is the first time he has traveled to another world. Although Baidi Shu and Bai Nishang have some experience, they can't teach him.

    Scales appeared on Bai Nishang's body, he opened his arms, hugged Hu Huan, and said in a low voice, "I'll protect you."

    Hu Huan's current highest warrior clan is only at the fourth rank. As a sun breaker, although his combat power is strong, Bai Nishang always feels that he should protect the weaker little Huanhuan.

    What Baidi Shu saw was a gas block. Ever since Bai Nishang and Hu Huansi got together, his brother was worthless.

    Hu Huan occasionally looked at Bai Nishang's face and gave him a smile. Almost all of Bai Nishang's minds were Hu Huan. Usually when the siblings were together, the husband fox was the most likely topic of conversation.

    Even occasionally, Bai Nishang would secretly call her husband or something, which made Bai Dishu always feel that his sister was being led badly.

    But he was helpless. After all, they were helpless when they arrived on Earth, and Hu Huan took care of them all, and almost any request would be satisfied.

    Baidi Shu is not stupid either, of course he knows that Hu Huan is really good to their brothers and sisters, at first he prided himself on his fighting power, but soon found that Hu Huan's friends are also very strong, even if that  Stima is two ranks lower than himself, so he may not necessarily be able to beat him.

    The only one he has the confidence to abuse is the Bone Demon Velazquez

    Speaking of which, Hu Huan almost forgot about this follower.

    Now that the strength of the Soul Sect has increased greatly, and the Undead Sect can no longer afford to make waves, the Bone Demon Velazquez is sticking to the devil's palace in the suburbs of Beijing, becoming a qualified housekeeper.

    Help Hu Huan take care of the professionals sent from various countries.

    After sneaking into Wanhu Pearl, Hu Huan felt boundless pressure coming from all directions. He hugged Bai Nishang's soft body tightly, and released the sun ripples and the original fighting spirit to help share the pressure.

    As the spiritual pressure became stronger and stronger, the original fighting spirit outside Hu Huan and Bai Nishang gradually merged into theAt the same time, it turned into a ferocious and ferocious worm-headed elephant.

    Tens of minutes later, with a soft sound, Hu Huan, Bai Nishang, and Baidi Shu rushed out of the Lingquan eye.

    The fighting spirit outside Hu Huan and Bai Nishang suddenly soared, and their strength unexpectedly broke through to the seventh level.

    Hu Huan was in astonishment when he heard Baidi Shu cheering loudly, shouting: "I finally broke through."

    The prince of Uzenni City is powerful in himself. Now he has been tempered on the earth for a long time, and returned to the other world. Without the suppression, the Brahma technique, which had been on the verge of breaking through for a long time, broke through that barrier immediately.

    Hu Huan couldn't help but stare blankly at the sight of Bai Dishu's Brahma technique, which turned into a brilliant light armor, and the blood-colored long sword in his hand, which was crystal clear.

    Although he knew that Seymour had broken through a long time ago, it was the first time he saw with his own eyes that someone broke through to the sixth level in front of him.

    This scene is still quite shocking.

    He clenched his hands tightly and said in a low voice, "Don't bear it anymore."

    Bai Nishang blushed and asked in a low voice, "What?"

    Hu Huan is not a narrow-minded person, he whispered with a smile: "I know you also break through, don't worry, if your strength becomes stronger, I will lose face."

    Bai Nishang and her elder brother Baidi Shu have equal talents and strengths. Baidi Shu has accumulated a lot of money, so she is naturally on the verge of breaking through, but for the sake of Hu Huan's face, he is afraid that he will break through. He feels bad in his heart, so he endured it.

    After being told by Hu Huan, Bai Nishang's pretty face flushed, and he let go of Hu Huan. With a soft whistle, he rushed to the sky, a strange light bloomed on his body, and the Qiushui Lengyan knife in his hand flew out, circled around, and turned into a  There seems to be no haze.

    After thinking for a while, Hu Huan took a thigh of Atun the Great God from Xiaosnail Cave, mobilized his spiritual power, cut it into two pieces, and threw them at Bai Nishang and Baidi Shu respectively.

    In the other side of the world, strange monsters are used to forge divine weapons, and there is nothing more powerful than the great gods of different monsters that can enhance the quality of the portable magic weapons.

    What Hu Huan gave to Baidi Shu was the big foot of Atun, the great god, and all the rest were given to Bai Nishang, which was seven or eight times more important than that given to Baidi Shu.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 3. Tugang Great Plains

    The fairy fox Youhu Suisan and Tu Gang Daping Baidi Shu really know the goods.

    The Blood Spirit Sword in his palm turned into a weird giant worm, filled with blood, and swallowed the giant feet of Aten Great God, and suddenly let out a strange roar, the originally very strange giant worm suddenly turned into a ball  Intense plasma.

    Baidi Shu's Blood Spirit Sword turned into Yuan Ling, which looked like a centipede, with countless flesh and blood gathered giant insects and strange monsters. This was a sign of his lack of skill and Brahma technique practice.

    Now that he has broken through to the sixth level, and obtained part of the wreckage of the great god Aton, this blood spirit sword has also undergone a transformation, and the blood light is getting stronger and stronger, but there is a faintly deceptive omen.

    For the Brahma technique in the other world, after the master has been promoted, he needs to find all kinds of strange monsters and reforge the divine weapons of his own destiny. If he can't find enough good materials to forge the divine weapons, not only will the master's strength be limited,  Even the opportunity to break through again in the future will be affected.

    If Bai Emperor Shu went back to Uchanni City to look for materials for making swords, even if he could find them, he would still be hindered in his practice because of the delay.

    What's more, even Uchanni City may not be able to take out the body of the great god to make a sword for a prince.

    At this time, Baidi Shu was fully urging the royal family's secret Brahma technique in Uchanni City. His whole body was filled with blood, and his aura was rising wave after wave, even showing signs of approaching the sixth level of Dzogchen.

    The spiritual power and the laws of heaven contained in the wreckage of Aten Great God are too strong. For him, it is so abundant that it is unimaginable.

    Even if Baidi Shu was born noble, he practiced the top Brahma technique in the other world, and his talent was astonishing, he would not be able to digest it for a while. Without a few years of hard work, it is absolutely impossible to completely digest what he has gained.

    Bai Nishang is not as "difficult and arduous" as his brother.

    Hu Huan also flew over earlier, and hugged Xiao Shangshang from the back. Although he hadn't done much hard work in the Brahma technique, his understanding of the Brahma technique can be called the first-class master in the other world.  Even if the great sage Putuo Luoduo, who founded the Brahma technique, may not be as good as him.

    The great sage Putuoluo created the Brahma technique. After countless years, countless people have practiced and innovated. It has already surpassed the barriers of the ancestors. Hu Huan is also a first-class genius who created the law.  , exhausted their minds and minds, and exchanged all kinds of secret methods and experiences, which gave birth to a generation of monsters like Hu Huan.

    In any era, it is impossible to spawn such a monster who is so proficient in creating all kinds of spells.

    Standing on the shoulders of predecessors, Hu Huan himself is a figure far ahead of the times. The improvement of Brahma technique is like Wu Chengen should have written the Pinghua of Journey to the West in the Tang Dynasty, and Shi Naian used the material from Dongdu Shiluehou Mengzhuan to write Water Margin.  That was an essential leap.

    He activated the low-level Brahma technique in his body, constantly adjusted the inspiration in his body for Bai Nishang, and said in a low voice: "According to my method, you come to sacrifice the remains of the great god Aten."

    Bai Nishang red fluttered pretty face, Qiushui Lengyan knife flew out, turned into smoke, and lingered gently, half of the thigh of Atun Great God immediately turned into blood mist and entangled with the light of the knife.

    Hu Huan's vision is precise, and he constantly adjusts the inspiration, energy, and changes in the aura. Although Bai Nishang is often with Hu Huan, he really doesn't know that this boyfriend is so exquisite in the Brahma technique.

    After the Qiushui Lengyan Knife was refined into the wreckage of a ninth-rank Alien Demon God Venerable, a wonderful change took place, and it let out bursts of whispers.

    A group of scorching sun appeared in the boundless light smoke and mist. This is the core of the scorching sun of the Sun Clan. With the help of ingenious techniques, Hu Huan turned this core of scorching sun into the driving force of the sword intent.

    It can allow Bai Nishang to control the sword in the future, saving more than 70% of his spiritual power.

    This kind of exquisite technique, apart from Hu Huan, only Seymour could do it. Even the rest of the old people in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers did not understand the Brahma technique so well.

    There is no such subtle technique in the other world.

    Bai Nishang gently stretched his jade hand, and grabbed his Autumn Water Lengyan Knife. He only felt that this magic weapon gave birth to the fusion of water and fire, and the harmony of yin and yang. It was quite different from the pure water magic weapon back then.

    She couldn't tell, what was the difference, but she felt that this magic weapon was more handy to control, and that conflicts would not arise just because it was refined into a group of Lieyang cores.

    Bai Nishang had never heard of such a wonderful feeling.

    She asked in a low voice: "Why can the Lieyang Core of the Rising Sun Clan not conflict with Qiushui Lengyan Knife?"

    Hu Huan smiled brightly and said: "This involves advanced theoretical knowledge. I will teach you slowly and systematically later."

    Bai Di ShuSeeing Hu Huan and his sister getting bored together, he felt unspeakably depressed, and said with a cold snort: "When you arrive in the other world, you need to change your habits on Earth."

    Hu Huan laughed, and said, "It's easier for me to change the customs of this world."

    Bai Di Shu was choked and speechless.

    Hu Huan was also a person who changed the world back then, and when he said this kind of change of customs, he just mentioned it casually, but this kind of rebellion was incredible, Baidi Shu never thought of it in his life, let alone want to change any customs  .

    Customs are much more difficult to change than changing the governing body of a country.

    Hu Huan pressed it casually, and a three-dimensional map appeared in front of him. This is the ability that comes with his serial fighters.

    Seymour, who came one step ahead, had already sent back the topographic data within the sphere of influence to the earth. Under Zhou Qiusheng's analysis, he used the quantum matrix to draw a detailed three-dimensional map and distributed it to all old friends.

    The three-dimensional digital map in Hu Huan's hand can be called the first in the other world. Even on the earth, it is a high-tech beyond the times.

    Hu Huan observed for a while, compared the surrounding scenery, locked on the "anchor point", and compared the map with the real terrain. After a few minutes, the relatively backward sequence fighter computing system completed all the calculations.  , Then he said to the brothers and sisters of the Bai family: "This is the Tugang Great Plain, which should be the place where the forces of Ayutthaya and the Ita clan intertwine."

    Baidi Shu looked left and right for a long time, but did not recognize where this is. He is an aborigine from the other world, but Hu Huan is familiar with geography. This is the power of technology.

    He couldn't help asking: "There are too many strange technologies on your earth, how do you know that this is the Tugang Plain?"

    Hu Huan pressed it casually, installed a system for Baidi Shu, and said, "Compare yourself."

    Baidi Shu was quite jealous and wary of Hu Huan at first, but after getting along with Hu Huan for a long time, he became less wary.

    Husband Fox installed the system for him, and he had no intention of resisting. When a light curtain appeared in his mind, he was surprised: "This is the high technology of the earth again? ?

 Text 4. A group of bright light bulbs

    Hu Huan replied: "This is a serial fighter created by Tianyanshu."

    As expected, Baidi Shu realized that there was an extra power in his body, and this power was only of the first level, which was completely different from Brahma.  Useful.

    Bai Dishu fiddled with it for a while, and exclaimed in surprise: "Look, this screen can also play Tetris!"

    Hu Huan couldn't help but cover his face. In his active age, sharing was too popular. Often people were unwilling to share the secrets of practice. The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers would have special personnel to "enthusiastically" invite the other party to give up this old, backward and conservative concept.

    Therefore, Hu Huan didn't think there was any harm in adding some small games on the earth to the serial fighters, but he didn't expect that someone would really play it.

    He has never played this thing

    After all, Baidi Shu was still a righteous young man, and he would not lose his mind. After playing two rounds of Tetris, he reluctantly opened the map and compared his location.

    At this moment, he also believed in Hu Huan's judgment that this place is indeed the Tugang Plain.

    Bai Nishang didn't doubt Hu Huan any more, and asked: "This place is too close to the territory of the Ita tribe, let's leave quickly."

    Although Uchanni City and Ayutthaya City are both one of the seven holy cities, they cannot be said to be very harmonious with each other.

    The fact that the human beings in the other world can be divided into the seven holy cities, rather than a united country, is very illustrative.

    The kind of god Furiluo who will take the initiative to rescue other human races is a different kind in the other world.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry."

    "When we meet the Ita tribe, we can pretend to be their kind."

    Bai Nishang felt a little relieved when he remembered the fetish card given by Hu Huan.

    Baidi Shu also remembered that Hu Huan had given him the fetish card of the special warriors of the Yita tribe.  They are all sixth-level generals, and they can use the seventh-level power with the original fighting spirit."

    "Except for the gods and the great gods, there is no one who can do anything to us, so you don't have to worry about it."

    Bai Nishang was relieved by Hu Huan and her brother, and she also regained a bit of vivacity. She hasn't returned to the other world for a long time, and she can't suppress the excitement in her heart at this time.

    On the earth, she and Bai Dishu seemed to be carrying thousands of pounds of heavy weights, and they couldn't even breathe freely.

    Because Hu Huan was by his side, Bai Nishang didn't feel how unbearable these days were, but now that he was able to come back, the air he breathed seemed extraordinarily sweet, and his inspiration moved freely, his whole body was light, and the burden was gone  .

    Bai Nishang and Baidi Shu haven't experienced this kind of carefree feeling for a long time.

    Bai Nishang released the Qiushui Lengyan knife, and the faint smoke formed a circle around his body. Xiao Changshang enthusiastically transformed the smoke into countless strange shapes.

    Baidi Shu was quite wary. After he was promoted, he took away the Blood Spirit Sword, and also urged Wushen Kahua to become a warrior of the Ita tribe. His strength as high as the sixth level is actually awe-inspiring.

    Hu Huan watched Bai Nishang play for a while, and reminded: "Let's cover up our identities first!"

    He first released the fetish card himself, and transformed into an Ita warrior just like Bai Dishu.

    Hu Huan has not experienced such a high-end combat power for a long time.

    He only possessed the strongest power hundreds of years ago when the classical law was still prevalent. Later, the vitality of the world declined and his strength declined all the way. Hu Huan, like all the old people in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, was thinking about how to use his limited power.  , to exert its greatest power.

    "This is the sixth order!"

    "The sixth level of the new method!"

    "I don't know when I will truly have such power."

    Hu Huan, Bai Dishu, and Bai Nishang had just transformed into the worm-headed elephants of the Ita tribe, when they sensed a burst of spiritual energy in the distance, as if someone was bursting with spiritual energy.

    He was thinking about whether he should take a look.

    When he came to the other world, Hu Huan was actually quite curious. Although he had heard countless stories about this world from Seymour, what he saw with his own eyes was still very different.

    Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang's complexion changed slightly together. Although Hu Huan was amazing in various ways, it was not like them living in the other world since they were young, so they naturally knew some tricks.

    For example, distinguishing aura.

    In Hu Huan's eyes, as long as it isQi is about the same, there are at most different auras, which are suitable for different new methods of practice.

    But in the perception of the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, it was a unique inspiration of the Yita and Yuegang tribes, and there was a battle force of the heavenly king level present.

    Hu Huan suggested: "Shall we go over and take a look?"

    Baidi Shu hurriedly shouted: "Don't go!"

    Bai Nishang also said: "It was the conflict between the Ita tribe and the Moonlight tribe, and there were fighters of the seventh-level heavenly king level. The three of us would have been forced to get involved in it."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. He was keenly aware that Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang were able to tell each other apart, and that the inspiration erupted in the distance could clearly identify them as the Yita tribe and the Yuegang tribe.

    He doesn't know this skill.

    "Then, wait a moment, I'll take a look alone."

    "Shang Chang, don't worry, I'll come back as soon as I go, there won't be any danger."

    How audacious is Hu Huan?

    What's more, he really doesn't think there is any danger in just going to watch the excitement?

    Even if there is any danger, he still can't solve it.

    Hu Huan's confidence in himself is quite full, and it is not watered down.

    After all, he was a person who traveled all over the world in the past, and he has experienced countless storms. Don't say that this kind of thing is a risk, it is simply not regarded as a storm.

    Seeing that Baidi Shu couldn't persuade him, he could only grit his teeth and said, "I'll go there with you."

    Hu Huan and Bai Dishu were going there, so it was naturally impossible for Bai Nishang to stay. In the end, the three of them went straight to the scene where the spiritual energy erupted.

    Dozens of strange monsters are fighting bitterly.

    One side of the battle is the special team of the Ita tribe, the personal guard of the great god Imhotep, and the other side is the warriors of the Yuegang tribe. The number is relatively small. Several people work together to protect a female alien.  The faces are also quite sad and indignant.

    As soon as Hu Huan, Bai Dishu, and Bai Nishang appeared, the faces of the already disadvantaged Yuegang people suddenly turned pale, and the spots on the chitinous carapace changed color.

    When the Yuegang tribe is emotional, the chitin carapace spots on the body will change color, and the aura will surge, just like the cold moonlight, so they are called the Yuegang tribe.

    Hu Huan made up for it for a while, the common sense of alien monsters, but when he saw the carapace spots of the Yuegang people changed color and the whole body fluoresced, he still couldn't help admiring: "What a group of bright light bulbs.?

 Text V. Is it promoted to Papyrus Master?

    The special forces of the Ita tribe couldn't help showing joy when they saw Hu Huan and the others, and someone shouted, "Why did you come back from there?"

    In Hu Huan's eyes, there is no difference between the fetish cards used by Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang, they all provide instant combat power.  But in the eyes of this group of strange monsters, it was the image of their acquaintances. After all, the three fetish cards they used were also soldiers of the Ita Special Forces, and they were familiar with these people.

    Just as Hu Huan was about to speak, reminders kept popping up in front of his eyes: "One trick has been completed, and another trick has been completed"

    This prompt appeared fourteen times in one go.

    ?The last reminder is: You have met the promotion requirements for a magician, do you want to be promoted to a papyrus master?

    Hu Huan also could not have imagined that his hidden identity would satisfy the opportunity to perform tricks in public, but how could there be so many more than ten times, this is a bit interesting.

    "Am I deceiving this world?"

    Hu Huan said to himself, and said softly: "Promotion!"

    The alien inspiration in his body, which had been dormant for a long time, suddenly became active, following a certain strange law, and quietly completed a transformation.

    Hu Huan experienced the brand-new power in his body, so he simply ignored the questions from the Ita warriors. Seeing that Hu Huan didn't answer, Bai Dishu could only bite the bullet and say, "We have discovered a very important secret, so  Come back and report to the Great God.¡±

    Hu Huan was already in no mood to deal with this group of strange monsters. He gently opened his palm, and there was already a small paper figure in his hand.

    He took out another Ita worm-headed elephant character card, and inserted it into the body of the paper figurine. This small paper figurine immediately "lived", and the aura on his body was born layer by layer.

    A small paper figurine looks like a plaything, but after inserting a fetish card, it spontaneously gave birth to an idea, and at the same time gave birth to spirituality, just like a wonderful creation, it can be called the only miracle in the world.

    Only after being promoted to the papyrus master, the backup that Hu Huan reserved for himself back then can be regarded as a perfect ending.

    He chose the mythical lineage in the first place because the second-level papyrus master possessed the only skill¡ªPaper Man Grass Dragon Art!

    A papyrus master can create paper figurines and even paper beasts that move freely like humans and are convenient for use in battle, but the combat power is not very good, it is only equivalent to a kind of illusion.

    But in those years, countless new laws were born, and Hu Huan keenly found a path that could be called heaven-defying.

    He can use the heavenly performance technique to provide the paper man and paper beast with combat wisdom, and he can use the fetish card made by the fetish technique to provide power to the paper man and paper beast.

    Paper people, paper beasts, serial warriors, fetish cards, the combination of the three can give Hu Huan a nearly endless army with terrifying fighting power.

    Promoted to a papyrus master, all restrictions on Hu Huan in this world will no longer exist.

    Hu Huan gently put away the paper figurine and smiled slightly.

    At this time, it was not a good time to release the paper figurine, he passed Baidi Shu who started to speak incoherently.

    Baidi Shu was not good at talking nonsense, and now he didn't know what to say, and the veins on his forehead burst out of anxiety.  Even fighting dozens of rounds with several enemies of the same level may not make this uncle so tired.

    When Hu Huan stepped out, Baidi Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and complained, "Don't let me top the tank next time!"

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "I made a mistake temporarily, and there will be no next time."

    He said to the Ita warriors: "What happened to you?"

    "Do you need our help?"

    The special forces that invaded the earth, although there is a seventh-order king in charge, has been swallowed by Seymour to increase their strength, so what Hu Huan and the others use are only MP-level fetish cards, rare for thousands of years, and the upper limit is only sixth-order  , Facing the king-level Ita special fighters, the right to speak is not high.

    Hu Huan offered to help, which fit the identities of the three of them.

    Xu Damo, the captain of the Ita special forces team leader, saw that Hu Huan and the others were so good at "coming things", he was in a slightly cheerful mood, and shouted: "We have been fighting for a long time, and we are quite tired. The three of you are a new force, and the next few people  Bar."

    Hu Huan agreed, and gave Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang a wink, and they both followed him closely.

    With his extraordinary ability, skill, and reliable reputation, Hu Huan has long given a firm impression to the Bai family brothers and sisters, and there will be no disadvantages in working with him.

    If it were someone else, even if they were stronger than Hu Huan, they wouldn't give people this feeling, and they would be able to manipulate the Bai family brothers and sisters like their fingers.

    Hu Huan brought Brother BaiMy younger sister took the place of the three, and Xu Damo, the team leader, didn't forget to explain something to them.

    "These people are traitors of the Yuegang clan. The leader is Li Xu of the Yuegang clan. You should have heard his name. The heavenly king who had a bright future is about to betray Hapoquidis for a woman from a different race."  Great God."

    "Let's clean up the door for Harpoquadis Great God!"

    Hu Huan couldn't help giving a thumbs up, and said: "For a woman, he can take such a big risk and make such a sacrifice, he really is a good man."

    All the Ita fighters laughed in unison, thinking that Hu Huan was joking, how did they know that Hu Huan took the opportunity to please Bai Nishang.

    When Xiao Changshang heard Hu Huan's words, he was really full of joy, and Bai Di Shu next to him had a face of being forced into dog food. What made him especially upset was that this bastard Hu Huan was still teasing his own sister.

    Baidi Shu used the secret method learned on Earth to transmit a voice transmission to Hu Huan: "If you want to ask to marry Shangshang, the cultivation level of Brahma Technique cannot be lowered. Otherwise, how can you gain a foothold in Uchanni City? We respect the cultivation level of Brahma Technique here.  .¡±

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and replied: "Don't worry, Lao Bai, Brahma is easy to practice, and I will definitely not be inferior to your brothers and sisters."

    Both of them use the technique of sound transmission, and no one in the other world understands it, and they can't hear the conversation between the two. I only saw the two of them flirting with each other. I thought they had a tacit understanding in fighting, and they wanted to join forces to fight the enemy.

    There are more than 30 people on the side of the Yita tribe, but only a dozen or so people on the side of the rebels from the Yuegang tribe. There is a seventh-rank heavenly king on each side. It is also because of the high-end combat power that the Yita tribe has the upper hand.  However, the battle cannot be ended as soon as possible.

    Captain Xu Damo, who led the team from the Ita tribe, was also very clever. In order to avoid damage to his subordinates, he asked his subordinates to take turns to fight, and always kept five or six subordinates who could withdraw from the battle and rest.

    The strange monster has abundant spiritual power and long physical strength. A battle can often last for several days, which is much stronger than human physique.

    Even Damo also wanted to, relying on his own side to be able to rest, but the traitors of the Yuegang tribe could not rest, and they had to consume their energy all the time, slowly grinding their opponents to death.

    Hu Huan and the others replaced three Ita warriors. While adjusting their breathing to restore their spiritual power, these three warriors pointed out Hu Huan's battle.

    ?

 Text VI. Bad Habits of Human Beings

    (

 Text VII. A thousand monkeys beating

    The strange Ita fighter who shot was naturally the fighting paper man made by Hu Huan after he was promoted to a papyrus master.

    It used another card of the Elephant Elephant of the Ita tribe in Hu Huan's hand. Its combat power was the same as that of an ordinary sixth-level Elephant, and no one saw the flaw.

    Hu Huan didn't expect Li Xu to be so concerned about the female alien monster, and he couldn't help but wondered to himself: "Is this the king of the Yuegang tribe Biao?

    This Biao is not praising the other party's toughness, but Hu Huan's hometown dialect, which refers to someone as a tiger.

    The kind of tiger that two tigers pluck chickens is not a nice word.

    Although the female alien is very important, but if Li Xu left his subordinates, wouldn't he expect them to die?

    If Hu Huan was Xu Yu Damo, he would not talk to Li Xu at all, and directly beat the remaining Yuegang warriors to death.

    But for a while, Dalmo obviously didn't have the fighting wisdom that this kind of human beings possessed, so he gave a loud shout and led his men to chase after him.

    The rest of the Yuegang tribe followed closely, as if they hadn't thought about changing things at all.

    Hu Huan gave a signal, he, Baidi Shu, and Bai Nishang entangled a Yuegang warrior fiercely, and left the three Yuegang warriors in place, pulling away from the rest of the strange monsters.  distance.

    Baidi Shu has been on the earth for a long time, and he has long been accustomed to this kind of tactics. In Lixu, Damo, a group of Yuegang clan, and Yita clan alien monsters swept away.  He dispatched two Yuegang warriors and took on the most arduous battle.

    Hu Huan sold a loophole, gave up the main force of the battle to Bai Nishang, and then threw out the second paper figurine. This paper figurine inserted another millenniumrare card for him, a group of ever-changing brute force giant monkeys.

    In just an instant, more than a thousand big monkeys appeared on the battlefield.

    These brute force giant monkeys, alone, are slightly inferior to the Ita warriors of the same level in attack power and aura, and the difference in speed is even farther. The defense power is not inferior to the worm-headed elephant man, and the strength is slightly better.

    But the vitality is because of the bridge of life, the giant monkeys share the vitality, which far exceeds any strange monster of the same level.

    Because these brute force giant monkeys are not used by the main body, the ability to load the magic card has disappeared, and the weapon and character fetish cards cannot be used, but these are not important. So many big monkeys, what happened with bare hands?

    The brute force giant monkeys all over the sky used the most brutal fighting technique together - the magic cannon!

    The sixth-rank fighters of the three-headed Yuegang tribe, how could they expect such a scene to happen?

    Even Hu Huan, who used the ever-changing brute force giant monkey group for the first time, was shocked by this big scene.

    The warriors of the Yuegang tribe who were fighting against Bai Nishang barely resisted more than ten blows before being blasted through the defense.

    Hu Huan should take it easy, for fear that if he killed this strange monster, he would not be able to receive a new fetish card.

    Otherwise, with the big monkeys fully firing, the Yuegang tribesman could be turned into fly ash in less than a dozen seconds.

    Bai Nishang flitted away, and she was also very surprised. Even if there are countless strong men in Uzeni City, this kind of scene has never happened. There are thousands of sixth-level fighters in Uzeni City, but they really won't be dispatched together.  a same class.

    Under normal circumstances, if three or five go up, it is considered bullying.

    this¡­¡­

    It's not bullying, it's bullying too much!

    What a shame!

    The two Yuegang clansmen who were fighting with Bai Dishu witnessed their own clansmen being bombarded by a thousand-headed monkey's crazy aura cannon array, and they were covered in every good piece of meat in just a moment, and then they were killed by a hateful "Ita".  "Clan" fighters, with a single touch, it becomes a card, all of them are horrified and inexplicable, wondering what's wrong with this world?

    They have never seen or heard of such an incredible thing.

    Hu Huan took a fetish card of the Yuegang tribe, stretched out his finger, and replaced Baidi Shu with more than a thousand brute force giant monkeys.

    Baidi Shu slipped aside and said to his sister, "Hu Huan monkeys are a little too much, right?"

    Bai Nishang didn't know how to answer his brother, he could only say: "People on Earth believe that monkeys are more powerful."

    Baidi Shu was speechless, watching Hu Huan severely wound two Yuegang clansmen, refining them into fetish cards one by one, and said, "Why don't you just use these big monkeys to kill the two groups of strange monsters just now?"  Stay together? There are so many big monkeys, why do you still play any tactics?"

    It was only at this moment that Hu Huan realized that even if the Yita tribe and the Yuegang tribe each had a heavenly king-level alien monster, and they had their ever-changing group of brute-force giant monkeys, they could still fight hard. There was no need to play anything at all.  plot.

    He is quite?? Said embarrassingly: "I'm used to it!"

    "Never fought such a rich battle before."

    Hu Huan handed the two fetish cards of the Yuegang clan to Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang, and said, "Let's share one point, and use them differently when we have time, so as to deal with different situations."

    Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang were also accustomed to the way of fighting on Earth. They each received a fetish card from the Yuegang clan. Bai Nishang also glanced at the data.  Even slightly better.

    The official name of the Yuegang tribe is the six-armed worm of the Yuegang tribe, which is considered to be a close branch of the six-armed Buddha and insect, and is also a strange monster who is proficient in strange arts.

    Hu Huan took a look and saw the direction where the two groups of strange monsters left just now. He had a sense that the paper man he released to lure the enemy had been killed by Li Xu.

    As for the fetish card inserted into the paper man's body, it didn't respond to him, and Hu Huan didn't know whether it was lost or taken away by someone.

    However, although he lost one fetish card, he got three fetish cards of the Yuegang clan, which is quite a profit.

    Hu Huan took back the paper figurines, took back the ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys, and incorporated them into his body.

    Although he had prepared this fetish card for himself in his previous life, he had never paid much attention to it. This battle let Hu Huan know that the value of this thousand-year-rare fetish card would naturally not be given to paper figurines.  used.  The ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys and his career as a papyrus artist fit so well.

    In the last life, Hu Huan should have thought carefully and considered countless possibilities before preparing such a fetish card for himself.

    It was the first time he controlled this fetish card after he was promoted to a papyrus master. When a group of ever-changing brute force giant monkeys entered his body, he immediately felt different.

    Every giant monkey has an extremely mysterious connection with him.

    Hu Huan casually sent the Worm-headed Elephants of the Ita Clan and the newly obtained Fetish Card of the Yuegang Clan into the bodies of the two giant monkeys.

    These brute force giant monkeys are equivalent to super paper people.

    By containing the fetish card, you can turn to use the power of the fetish card.

    Obviously, these brute force giant monkeys were created by Hu Huan after referring to the paper man grass dragon technique, and they are more optimized.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 1. Sacrificing to the Sun Spellbreaker

    An extremely mysterious message came to Hu Huan's mind, it was about the promotion of the papyrus master.

    The original virtual method of the mythical family, promoted to the third level, has two professions, one is a magician, and the other is a magic brush painter.

    The former is inextricably linked with the illusion apprentices of Tianyanshu. Hu Huan founded Yuanxu, although it is based on the Xuantian Transformation Art taught by his master, but also refers to Tianyanshu and Tianmo grandson's Tianmo  Arcana.

    Illusionist can control the third-order original imaginary method, and if he goes around in a circle and re-enters the sequence of Tianyanshu, it is more like a fantasy family profession than the sequence scholar of Tianyanshu, virtual swordsman and other professions.

    The magic brush painter is another way.

    Everything you see can be drawn with various pens, and what is drawn with the pen can be performed as reality.

    There is only one condition to become a magic brush painter - to sacrifice a fourth-level profession.

    In fact, the third level is also possible, but it will limit the ability of the magic brush painter.

    As the third level of the mythical family, the magic brush painter, like the magician and papyrus master, has only one ability-the magic brush!

    "Did I plan such a detailed career path for myself back then?"

    Hu Huan closed his eyes, without any hesitation, he directly sacrificed, the warrior family profession he had worked so hard to promote, the fourth-level Sun Spellbreaker.

    The warrior clan is just instant combat power, not Hu Huan's fundamental method.

    Although it is very rare to be promoted to the fourth level, Hu Huan can give up without hesitation for the fundamental method. After all, only the fundamental method can make him go further.

    Therefore, the attribute belonging to the sun breaker disappeared in an instant, and Hu Huan's body suddenly felt empty, but then there was a strange spiritual power to fill the void again.

    A brand new profession was born in Hu Huan's body.

    Of course Hu Huan did not choose Magician, because the profession he had prepared for himself was¡ªMagic Brush Painter.

    So far, he has embarked on a career path that has never been seen before, and no one knows whether there will be anyone behind.

    Husband Fox grabs it casually, and a magic pen appears. This magical pen does not stick to ink, but it can draw infinitely.

    Hu Huan gradually adapted to the changes in the spiritual energy in his body, and instead of trying a new power, he took this magic pen back into his body.

    This magic pen is a collection of his spiritual power, not a real thing.

    Bai Nishang didn't know that at such a moment, Hu Huan sacrificed a fourth-level profession, and took an important step in the fundamental law.

    All she saw was a change in Hu Huan's expression. After a while, another pen was added to her hand, which was quickly taken back by Hu Huan.

    Xiao Changshang couldn't help asking: "Huanhuan, is there something wrong with you?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "I'm very comfortable, what's wrong?"

    "Let's go after those Yuegang people and Yita warriors and kill them all."

    Baidi Shu was also full of pride, and shouted: "What are you waiting for? Let's go now."

    The three of them still used the fetish card of the Weevil-headed Elephant of the Ita tribe, and chased them all the way. Half an hour later, they saw Li Xu and his group who were surrounded again.

    ?Gu</span> The female strange demon was bleeding all over her body. Obviously, Hu Huan's paper figurine attacked so hard that she almost killed her.

    Li Xu was extremely angry, with three heads on his body to serve the gods, and Ruyi loomed, and he fought fiercely with Xu Yu Damo, so he simply ignored all his subordinates.

    Li Xu is as powerful as a mad tiger, even if Dalmo is also a seventh-rank heavenly king, his strength is not inferior to this opponent, and he was a little embarrassed by the opponent's mad attack for a while.

    Hu Huan repeated his old tricks again, this time he dispatched a giant brute force monkey to control the fetish card of the worm-headed Elephant of the Ita tribe, and broke into the battle circle mysteriously, still hugging the female alien monster.  Get up and fly away.

    Li Xu really didn't care about anything, he abandoned Xu Damo, and chased after him closely.

    After a while, Dalmo took a breath, snorted coldly, and still led the crowd to chase and kill.

    This time, the situation was simple. Under the lure of her husband, the fox, Li Xu and Xu Yu Damo broke into the encirclement of a group of big monkeys.

    The seventh-level strange monster not only has outstanding combat power, but also far exceeds the sixth-level strange monster.

    The biggest weakness of the brute force giant monkey is that it is not fast enough. Even if it is at the bottom of the sixth level, it will be difficult to kill a seventh-level heavenly king-level alien monster without setting up an ambush.

    ?But at this time, the husband fox was smiling, and the white clothes and white clothes standing beside himEmperor Shu was speechless. They looked at the group of strange monsters, rushed into the encirclement of the big monkeys, and then there was the overwhelming magic cannon.

    The Emmanuel Cannon is not considered a high-level skill. For high-level professionals, almost everyone can fire two shots, and it is relatively easy to deal with it. As long as you don¡¯t force it, there is no big problem. Even if you force it one or two times, most professionals  Not a huge deal either.

    At most, it will be a little bit of injury. After all, professionals have various abilities and can withstand this simple and crude fighting method.

    But It also depends on how many shots there are.

    There are thousands of brute force giant monkeys, the actual number is more than one thousand and one hundred. No warrior of the same level can resist the aura cannons fired.  What a joke.

    With a volley of spiritual cannons, two strange monsters were killed, and more than half of the strange monsters were blasted into cripples.

    ?The second wave of spiritual light cannons fired, and even Xu Damo and Li Xu were injured. Whether it was the special fighters of the Yita tribe or the Yuegang warriors who followed Li Xu, they were almost wiped out.

    After a while, Da Mo and Li Xu, two strange monsters of the seventh rank, were truly tyrannical. They each lasted for seven or eight rounds, forcibly withstood thousands of aura cannons, and then their spiritual power was exhausted.  Like a rag doll bombarded by the aura, it flew all over the sky for a while.

    Hu Huan snapped his fingers and rushed out excitedly. This battle was so easy that the battle was over without the deity taking a shot.

    He didn't have the tactic of washing the ground with cannon fire back then, but now my husband, the fox, understands that the greatest combat power of this group of brute force giant monkeys is not to fight with humans, but to bombard them wildly with aura cannons.

    Didn't you see that even the seventh-level strange monsters were knocked down?

    Although Hu Huan knew deeply that this tactic could not deal with the God Venerable, let alone the Great God Venerable, but at least the strange monsters of the Heavenly King level would never be able to break through this brutal tactic.

    Once he frantically shot his fetish spell, he had thirty-five fetish cards of the insect-headed elephants of the Ita tribe and fourteen fetish cards of the six-armed insects of the Yuegang tribe in his hand.

    In addition, there are two seventh-level fetish cards, Xu Damo and Li Xu.

    Hu Huan and Tianmo Sunyou jointly created the fetish technique, but both of them knew that the fetish technique is an instant combat power, and it has a theoretical ceiling. Neither of them thought about it back then. They could touch the theoretical power.  ceiling.

    epic!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text II. Epic

    The ultimate ceiling of fetishism is only the seventh level!

    This is the ceiling of fetishism, named epic by Hu Huan and Sun You!

    E-level cards are also called epic cards.

    The theoretical limit of fetishism.

    Back then, the two of them thought hard, but they couldn't find a way to break through this limit in theory.

    Even now, Hu Huan has acquired more knowledge of new methods, and he has no idea to find a way to break the upper limit of fetishism.

    However, Hu Huan never thought about wasting his energy.

    Because fetishism is originally an instant combat power, it is impossible for instant combat power to reach the ninth level like the fundamental method.

    Hu Huan inserted the rest of the fetish cards into the bodies of his big monkeys, only the fetish cards of Xu Damo and Li Xu, which made him a little dazed, rubbed them in his hands, and did not put them into any of the big monkeys for a long time  .

    It's not that he is in awe of the power of the seventh level. Back then, her husband, Fox, was also a figure who stood above the ninth level.

    He is now like a researcher, seeing the project he has worked hard on, and the final result.

    The pinnacle of fetishism!

    At the beginning, he and Sun You always thought that it was impossible for him to see the seventh-order, ultimate, epic-level fetish card in his lifetime.

    It is now in Hu Huan's hands, and there are still two.

    Hu Huan has no interest in the data of these two fetish cards. Just like a scientist, the dream he pursues in his life is the ocean of knowledge, not the power and wealth brought by knowledge.

    Compared with knowledge, in the eyes of these scholars, the latter is nothing more than some inconspicuous rubbish.

    These two fetish cards represent the research of Hu Huan and Tianmo Sunyou. There is no mistake. Fetishism is the technology that can refine the seventh-order fetish card.

    At that time, there were no professionals above the second level in the world. Two low-level professionals were able to research it and raise their combat power to the seventh level of technology. What kind of genius and incredible is that?

    Even now, Hu Huan can't believe that the results of his research back then have just appeared in his own hands.

    It took Hu Huan a long time before he sent the fetish card of Xu Damo into the body of a giant monkey, and the aura of the giant monkey suddenly rose.

    His mood suddenly became very complicated.

    There is an upper limit to fetishism, and it was absolutely impossible for him to forge a seventh-level fetish card. After falling to the professional level, his fetishism will naturally be downgraded.

    but¡­¡­

    He has this group of brute force giant monkeys.

    The brute force giant monkey is so perverted, it is naturally not created out of thin air.

    He reverse-engineered the body of the big monster that he had cultivated purely for hundreds of years in his previous life into a melting pot of flesh and blood with secret techniques, and only then did he create this group of brute force giant monkeys with infinite potential.

    When accommodating the brute force giant monkey, Hu Huan and others restored the physical body of the previous life to a certain extent, so they can leapfrog the use of fetishism, and other fetish cards have no such effect.

    When he gave up the body of the big monster, Hu Huan's mood was quite complicated, just like his mood is still quite complicated now.

    It's one of his biggest secrets.

    Valley </span> Even the closest people don't know.

    The moods of Baidi Shu and Bai Nishang were also quite complicated.

    They never thought that the battle could still be like this. It was completely unreasonable, simple and rude, but the results were brilliant.

    Hu Huan gave them the impression that he was full of cunning and resourcefulness. They always thought that her husband, Fox, had this fighting style and would never use brute force to fight against the enemy.

    But this time, Hu Huan refreshed their cognition.

    Husband Fox became arrogant, really quite arrogant.

    Bai Dishu reached out and poked Hu Huan, and said, "Can your monkeys be any more perverted?"

    Hu Huan hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said, "I can't."

    Baidi Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "If they can be more perverted, I'm afraid they can even kill the gods."

    Hu Huan didn't pick up the quarrel, he didn't have the nerve to say: "Actually, the brute force giant monkey group can go one step further. Now it is the mr-level fetish card, and the next step is the epic-level e-level fetish card. That is the brute force giant monkey group."  the true limit of

    But this kind of words will obviously scare his uncle, and although he has left a group of brute force giant monkeys for reproduction, he doesn't know when he will be able to gather 4,800 monkeys to advance to the e-level.

    anyway??Knowing when to go further, it is better not to say, to give the uncle a little dignity.

    Hu Huan handed Li Xu's seventh-level Heavenly King fetish card to Bai Nishang, and said with a smile: "You keep this fetish card for self-defense."

    Baidi Shu said angrily, "Why don't you give me a piece of self-defense?"

    Hu Huan said straightforwardly: "You are not satisfied with Xiaoshangshang protecting you? When I am eliminated, I will give it to you in exchange."

    Li Xu belongs to the Yuegang clan, and his unique ability is the order to serve the gods. Hu Huan has the ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys, as well as the paper figurine grass dragon technique, and the magic brush technique to promote the magic brush painter.  There is no need for this fetish card.

    It is only natural to give Bai Nishang for self-defense.

    Xu Mo Damo's fetish card, he can still use it, after all, the Ita tribe's unique supernatural ability, the original form of fighting spirit, can improve the strength by a level, and the seventh-level heavenly king can activate the original form of fighting spirit.  Under the circumstances, it is quite useful for Hu Huan to have the power comparable to that of a god, so he cannot give it to Baidi Shu.

    However, if he kills the high-level strange monster again, it is not impossible for Hu Huan to exchange a seventh-level fetish card for Baidi Shutai.

    It also depends on the luck of this uncle.

    The three experienced a battle, but they also cultivated some teamwork. Under the leadership of Hu Huan, they determined their direction and went straight to the new Chang'an established by Seymour.

    Hu Huan wanted to meet up with Seymour first, and Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang had no objection either. The two had been running out for a long time, and it took them a day or two.

    The richness of the aura in the other world is even higher than that near Lingquan. Bai Di Shu and Bai Nishang were born in the other world, but they don't feel much, but Hu Huan is different.

    He is becoming more and more obsessed with this kind of world where "spiritual ideas" can be borrowed everywhere.

    You must know that in the era when the vitality of the heaven and the earth is abundant, the classical methods seldom use their own vitality to use their mana. They all move the heaven and the earth, absorb the vitality of tens of miles, or even hundreds of miles, and send out violent moves to collapse the world.

    When the vitality of the world dissipates and the spiritual energy is full, a lot of spiritual energy is harmful to human beings, and it is impossible to use it for cultivation. Even if the spiritual energy that is beneficial to cultivation is too meager, it can be contained in the body. Who dares to squander it at will?

    The monks of the new law on the earth, commonly known as professionals, mainly use supernatural powers in their fighting methods, and no one draws the energy between the heavens and the earth to activate majestic and powerful moves.  (

 Main text 3. Reunion

    What makes Hu Huan feel the most is that the vitality of the heaven and earth in the other world is also dozens of times stronger than that of the earth. Although it is far less than it was hundreds of years ago, it can withstand the cultivation of the classical method.

    The three of them flew all the way. Although Hu Huan was the weakest, he couldn't feel it with the addition of the fetish card, and he would not be left behind by the Bai family brothers and sisters.

    Under the guidance of various secret methods, especially the digital map and the zero-order Tianyanju created by Hu Huanxin, the three of them found New Chang'an without even getting lost.

    Seymour's new Chang'an has a population of 70,000, and it is still growing.

    Now it is already a small town with a unique style.

    Seymour is also well-versed in both Chinese and Western cultures, and a group of people came from the earth, including many believers of the Soul Sect. Many of these people are also old-fashioned, and their knowledge is quite extraordinary, so the construction of New Chang'an is extremely  Artsy.

    Surrounding a spiritual spring, in countless lush forests, there are thousands of houses with different characteristics. Some people like to live alone, but some people like to be lively, especially people from the same race or a settlement  , so there are quite a lot of buildings similar to large farms on the earth, which can accommodate hundreds of people to live together.

    In order to eliminate cultural and racial differences, Seymour forcibly promoted Brahma, so he built many schools. These schools mainly teach the culture of the earth, as well as various teachings of Brahma, as well as the thirty-six transformations of Brahma, the beast god  Seventy-two transformations and one hundred and eight different spells.

    In the continuous study and life, people from different cities, as well as the strange monsters of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, are constantly eliminating all kinds of contradictions, and everything is moving in the best direction.

    Religions on the earth often form different schools because of the interpretation of the teachings, leading to extremely violent conflicts. Of course, Seymour will not give some people a chance. He also personally explained the teachings of Brahma, and in the latest version of Brahma¡¯s new law,  It also appended various teachings of Brahma, and even the rules and regulations of the religion.

    ?After countless revisions, Brahma's new law has become more and more mature.

    Seymour was talking with Chang'e, the leader of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, and his new wife, about eliminating the racial gap in the room. Suddenly, he showed a strange expression and accelerated his movements.

    After a while, he jumped up and said to Chang'e: "An old friend is coming over, so go and prepare."

    Chang'e was still breathing. As a member of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan who broke the racial barrier, she would not have any physical strength. It's just that Seymour has too many tricks and changes in methods, which really makes her a little overwhelmed.

    Chang'e asked softly: "How do you know?"

    Seymour shrugged his shoulders and said, "It's not that I haven't taught you Brahma's new method. You Tianxing Rabbit Clan can also practice it. It's because you haven't practiced it well!"

    Chang'e's pretty face blushed slightly, and she whispered, "You can teach slowly."

    The two put on their clothes, and Seymour let out a long roar. Modern communication facilities cannot be used here, so they can only use this backward method to gather the disciples.

    Not long after, dozens of high-ranking officials from the Brahma Sect came, and under the leadership of Seymour and Chang'e, they greeted Hu Huan and the others in the direction they had come.

    Hu Huan saw his old friend from a distance, and led a group of people, shouting and embracing, looking very dignified, and couldn't help shouting: "Old friend Seymour, can you be happy in the other world?"

    Seymour sighed and said, "Happiness is happiness, but living too fast, life is too short!"

    Hu Huan originally meant to make fun of him, making a joke with his old friend, but Seymour's words made him slightly sad. There was something wrong with Seymour's situation, and of course he was aware of it.

    When Seymour said this, he was afraid that his physical condition would almost be uncontrollable.

    Hu Huan used the secret method of thousands of miles of sound transmission, and asked: "If you need help, please remember to tell me."

    Seymour smiled slightly and replied, "How can I be polite to you."

    Gu </span> The two did not continue this topic. Seymour opened his arms and hugged Hu Huan, and then introduced him to the various senior officials of the Brahma Sect.

    Hu Huan also admired that Seymour was able to unite the visitors from the earth, the wilderness tribes, the underground organizations of the major holy cities, and even the strange monsters like the Tianxing Rabbit tribe, and overcome all contradictions.

    Hu Huan asked himself, if it were him, he would never be able to do so with ease.

    Hu Huan's specialty is not this. He is better at eliminating all problematic people and using natural selection to solve problems scientifically.

    There is a saying that science is omnipotent.

    If science cannot, it means that science has not yet developed to a higher stage.Seymour took Hu Welcome back to New Chang'an, and arranged it near his own residence. It was a fairly large five-story building, which was regarded as a reception hotel for Brahma Sect.

    Many wilderness tribes who are unwilling to join the Brahma Sect and settle in New Chang'an, as well as underground organizations in the major holy cities, will often come to New Chang'an to buy various materials and even communicate with each other.

    They naturally need a place to stay.

    Seymour imitated some of the best hotels on earth, and built a hotel complex that can accommodate thousands of people, divided into dozens of buildings, to welcome visitors from all walks of life.

    The place he arranged for Hu Huan was naturally the best place.

    After Hu Huan settled down, he had a secret discussion with Seymour.

    Although everyone is in the conference room and often communicates, Hu Huan knows that Seymour must have something to say, and he doesn't want to tell others, but only tells himself.

    The two sat down in a relatively private reception room. Seymour even fooled Chang'e away. He lit a cigar, took a puff satisfied, and said, "Thanks to you bringing this thing, otherwise I might not have seen you for a long time."  Can't taste it."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "Why don't you ask Mostima?"

    Seymour said lightly: "I need more supplies that are in short supply. Naturally, this kind of luxury enjoyment will be postponed."

    Hu Huan knew that this old friend usually looked like a playboy, but seriously, he was a workaholic.

    In the other world, he has established such a foundation, so he naturally has to show his strengths. If he gives up any amateur enjoyment, he will give up.

    Seymour was such a man.

    Hu Huan threw dozens of boxes of cigars to Seymour, which were given by Mostima not long ago.  Hu Huan and these old friends traveled around the world in their early years and traveled in various countries, and they have developed many old-fashioned habits.

    For example, he doesn't like cigarettes and only smokes cigars. For example, drinks have different flavors. Hu Huan only likes rice wine. He is insensitive to Western red wine and champagne, Chinese baijiu, and even beer, which is extremely popular in modern society.

    Seymour also has a similar habit. He prefers strong alcohol, as long as it is strong enough, he doesn't care about the taste.

    The two chatted for a few words, and soon got to the point.  (

 Text 4. The Second Disciple of the Great Saint Putara

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text V. Mr. Jin

    After Xianhu Youhu Sui Suiwu and Mr. Jin Bai Di Shu entered Uchanni City, they said to Hu Huan: "You two should go to my mansion first, and we will think about it after I and Shangshang have made arrangements.  Method."

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "Go ahead, we can take care of ourselves."

    Baidi Shu took a token, handed it to Hu Huan, and pointed him in the direction of his mansion, and gave him a lot of careful instructions before leaving with Bai Nishang.

    He was worried that if Hu Huan met his family members, something would happen to this old fox.

    I'm really worried if he doesn't make some arrangements.

    Hu Huan watched Bai Di Shu and Bai Nishang go straight to the most luxurious palace in the city, and said to Seymour, "The Brahma scale armor technique is nothing special except for a little better defense."

    "The Brahma new method you created is not perfect in some places, but it is faster and more convenient than the original practice."

    "I am now"

    "It's almost time to advance to the second level."

    Before he finished speaking, the Brahma scale armor on Hu Huan's body suddenly changed again. The pattern was much more complicated, the breath was deeper, and the style was more gorgeous.

    Although Seymour is majoring in the beast god art, he is also the person who created the Brahma new method. He passed a new method to integrate all the Brahma changes and the beast god changes.  save time.

    It's like, Shaolin Temple's internal energy can promote many martial arts, palm techniques, boxing techniques, leg techniques, weapons, and it doesn't need to practice seven or eight internal energy techniques.

    At this time, Seymour also shook his body, and Brahma scales appeared outside his body, and his aura was directly at the fourth level.

    He smiled slightly and said, "You still need to work harder!"

    Hu Huan shrugged his shoulders and said: "In three or five days, I should be able to get familiar with the Brahma scale armor technique and be promoted again. As for the future, I will really practice."

    The two wandered freely in the city of Uchanni. This holy city of mankind is extremely prosperous. Although it does not have the modern prosperity of the earth, it has a very special cultural atmosphere.

    Seymour used his spiritual power to randomly draw a few special symbols on the corner of the street, and it didn't take long for someone to affix the two of them.

    After walking a few streets, Seymour heard someone shouting from behind: "But Seymour, the leader of the Brahma religion?"

    Seymour smiled brightly, turned around, and saw an old woman. Although the old lady was dressed in the style of a gypsy on Earth, her eyes were burning and she was radiant. Obviously, she had extraordinary attainments in Brahma.

    Seymour replied, "It's me."

    The old woman snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Seymour is so brave. He said that he wanted to build a city that belongs to everyone. He fooled so many young people and left Uzenni to go to your new Chang'an."

    "I just don't know how many of these young people will survive a few years later."

    Hu Huan couldn't help but interjected: "We have a passage, even in the worst case, we can let everyone escape. Both Seymour and I hope that everyone can have their own ideal life, and we don't intend to let people escape.  Be cannon fodder."

    "Our ideals are down-to-earth and not false."

    Seymour brought so many people from the earth, so naturally he couldn't hide the news from the channel.  Even in New Chang'an, there are many natives from the other world, representing various forces who have entered the earth. The news they brought back made the residents of New Chang'an feel more at ease.

    Everyone knows that the earth is not suitable for cultivation, the aura is thin, and the highest can only reach the fifth level, but everyone knows that the earth is relatively safe and life is comfortable.

    Seymour just didn't limit the news to a small specific group of people by disseminating it on a large scale.

    The information obtained by Hu Huan included the record of this old woman, who was regarded as one of the leaders of the underground organization in Uchanni City. Even if he didn't tell her, this old woman knew a lot of secrets.

    The old woman sneered and said, "You really can rest assured that people from our other world will enter the earth?"

    Hu Huan didn't blush at all, and said: "Old man, you also know that the earth is a land with an owner. If it is not a matter of life and death, of course we will not enter the earth."

    "Just as New Chang'an is the home of all human beings, we also do not allow anyone to enter casually without invitation."

    The old woman said disdainfully: "Without the great god, you can't keep that small broken city at all."

    Hu Huan said seriously: "Trust me, old man!"

    "As long as the new Brahma method is popularized, it is only a matter of time before the new Chang'an will have a great god. The seven holy cities hold the most profound Brahma art. Our ordinaryWithout blood, there is no chance to become a god, or even become a king.  "

    "But now with Brahma's new law, all this is possible."

    "All good lives must be fought for on your own. Old man, you should also have Brahma's new law in your hands. You should know that what I said is true."

    The old woman turned pale, took a deep look at Hu Huan, and asked, "Who are you? You actually speak on behalf of Seymour?"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "My deputy leader."

    "I am also a member of the Council of Elders and the ruling council. On all occasions, I am qualified to speak on my behalf, even if I am present."

    The old woman couldn't help but said: "Only by him?"

    "It's only a second-level Brahma technique"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a strong golden banner fluttered away, saying: "I'm afraid the old man has misunderstood a bit."

    This golden banner was cultivated by Brahma God's natal weapon, the secret method of the royal family of Ayutthaya - the Brahma Golden Banner!

    Its grade is comparable to that of Brahma God, and it is an eighth-rank Brahma Divine Soldier.

    It will take a few days for Hu Huan to be promoted to the third rank, and he can't be promoted casually in front of the old woman to frighten the opponent, but it's not a problem to take out this golden Brahma flag and pull a big tiger's skin.

    Only then did the old woman's face change color.

    Being able to control the Brahma Golden Banner of the eighth rank, Hu Huan's strength naturally cannot be the second rank she evaluated!

    For a while, she couldn't see through her husband Fox's Brahma skill.

    Seymour chuckled and said, "We are guests, and guests can do whatever they want. I don't know how Mr. Jin plans to arrange us?"

    The old woman said lightly: "Come with the old woman."

    The old lady turned around and left without worrying whether the two of them would keep up.

    Seymour and Hu Huanyi were bold, looked at each other with a slight smile, and followed the pace of the old woman.

    New Chang'an has absorbed too many underground organizations from Uchanni City, so the underground organizations in Uzenni City were forced to merge and form a loose alliance, which is now in charge of a person named Mr. Jin.

    Seymour threw out an olive branch several times, and this time he came to Uchanni City to completely win over the underground organization in Uchanni City to New Changan.

 Text 6. Seymour's small means

    (

 Text VII. Big Whale in Dog Days

    Hu Huan stayed in Uchanni City. He didn't see the Bai family brothers and sisters for several days, and he didn't see Seymour for several days.

    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family will inevitably face various problems, and Hu Huan has long been prepared for this.

    Seymour wanted to contact various underground organizations, and Hu Huan knew it well, so he didn't pay any attention to it. He would walk around Uzeny City a few times every day to observe the customs and customs of this world.

    Hu Huan's and Seymour's goals in life are actually different. He just wants to ascend to the spiritual sky and find his former master. However, after so many years, Hu Huan's goals have also become mixed up, mixed with countless other things  .

    But he absolutely did not have the idea of ??establishing a career on Earth or conquering the other world.

    If it wasn't for the invasion of alien demons, that army of alien demons always wanted to enter the earth, and the threat would never go away, Hu Huan would not have participated in this war at all.

    If Hu Huan had been cultivating in the deep mountains back then, until he broke through the sky and left the world, his affection for the earth must have been extremely weak, because he didn't have much entanglement with the mundane world.

    However, the vitality of the world collapsed, and he had to leave the place of hidden cultivation, traveled around the world, and made countless comrades. In order to explore a new method of cultivation, various emotions, entanglements and grievances naturally arose.

    So Hu Huan can't let go of it, after all, all living beings are sentient beings.

    The strange monsters in the other world, called Protoss, are different from the humans on Earth. The main difference is not in the species, but in the culture and living habits. The two sides cannot coexist at all.

    But the human race in the other world, known as the Celestial Clan, although there are also various backwardness, and the culture is also respected by blood and Brahma, but it is eighty-nine times similar to the culture and history of humans on Earth.  Existence, even assimilation of life.

    Although Hu Huan knew that if Seymour wanted to unify the human race in the other world, he would inevitably overthrow the Seven Holy Cities, but he still had a good impression of the Seven Holy Cities.

    This day, he got up in the morning, left the residence that Mr. Jin had prepared for him and Seymour, and drilled out of the ground from a secret corner.

    Because of the relationship with alien monsters, and because the human race in the other world has the power to overwhelm the sky and sea, although the styles of the seven holy cities are different, the basic architectural structure is to use extremely thick walls to surround a large area of ??land.

    The noble royal family and nobles all lived on the city wall that was several miles wide, and some people built palaces and houses inside the city wall. The large open space surrounded by the city wall was used to grow food and live in mixed races.

    The underground organization is not as the name suggests, but really lives underground in the city, digging underground cities extending in all directions.

    The royal families in the major holy cities also know the existence of underground organizations, but they are too lazy to encircle and suppress them. They live on the high walls of the city. As long as the land in the city can grow enough food, who cares how those inferior people come here  flee?

    Hu Huan circled around before touching the city wall. Originally, the city wall led to the city below. There were several steps guarded by heavy soldiers.  Difficult to live?

    He found a random place and jumped up, without even using the flying technique.

    When it comes to the city wall, because it is too wide and sparse, there are not many densely populated places, often tens of kilometers are sparsely populated.

    Hu Huan found a place where no one was around, climbed up the city wall, and went to the busiest place.

    Not long after he walked, two teenagers appeared on the city wall and followed him closely. These two teenagers were arranged by Mr. Jin to keep an eye on Hu Huan.

    At the beginning, Hu Huan showed off the golden Brahma flag in front of Granny Tu, that is, the old woman who came out to receive them, and later gave the golden Brahma flag to Seymour in front of Mr. Jin's subordinates.  He was also rated as a second-tier combat power.

    The two teenagers who inspected him were both of the fourth-level Brahma technique, which was more than enough for people in Mr. Jin's lineage.

    Of course Hu Huan knew that if someone followed him, he didn't care anyway.

    The two teenagers went up to the city wall, and each was speechless. One of them complained with a handsome face: "This guy's lightness kungfu is so high, isn't his Brahma technique the same as the Brahma armor?"

    Another slightly stout boy said in a low voice: "Maybe he has also practiced other Brahma techniques, as you know, everyone in New Chang'an has also practiced many Brahma techniques."

    These two teenagers were one of the dozens of apprentices that Mr. Jin accepted, but he was not willing to teach the technique of Brahma's scale armor. What he taught was miscellaneous. Later, Brahma's new method became popular, and the two teenagers secretly learned several kinds.

    Although Mr. Jin knew about it, he couldn't stop this kind of thing, so he pretended not to see it.

      Two teenagers, one named Futian, who was born handsome and handsome, and the other named Big Whale, who was born with supernatural powers. They each chose different Brahma new methods.

    Futian chose Brahma's Sword Control Technique, which is superb in one hand. The big whale chose not Brahma's thirty-six methods, but one of the beast gods.  , can turn into a mountain-like giant.

    Both of them were not very good at body skills, so climbing up the city wall was a waste of time.

    Seeing that Hu Huan had gone far, they hurriedly followed up.

    It hasn't been long since Hu Huan was reincarnated. He looks like an ordinary high school student, and he is just an adult in the other world. He walked on the city wall for a while, and it became more and more prosperous.  I just spent a lot of money to buy things, and after a while, there were already countless packages in my hand.

    Hu Huan was holding a bunch of packages, and gradually became impatient, and shouted: "Futian, where is the big whale?"

    The two teenagers answered awkwardly and came out. Hu Huan threw the things in his hand to them, and went to pick out new things.

    In the past few days, it has been like this. Hu Huan bought things, but he didn't care much about them. Except for a few, he collected Xiaosnail Cave Sky, or the Metal Rubik's Cube, and most of them were thrown away.  Dog days and the big whale.

    The two teenagers are also used to this pattern.

    In the first few days they were not used to it, but they got used to it quickly.

    The big whale is strong and can carry a lot of things. Futian carried two packages and couldn't help but said to Hu Huan: "Mr. Hu Huan, will Master Seymour be unhappy when you spend money like this?"

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "When will it be his turn to be unhappy when I spend my own money?"

    Futian was taken aback, and asked, "You Brahma, can the members of the sect own their own property?"

    Hu Huan laughed dumbfounded, and said: "Private property is sacred and inviolable. Even the leader of the Brahma religion cannot invade the private property of the disciples. Unless the other party is apostate and executed, the property will be confiscated."

    The two teenagers turned pale with fright, and hurriedly asked

 Text 8. There are a lot of Poro

    The holy city in the other world is still between slaves and feudal society.

    Under the royal family and nobles, there are countless servants and servants without personal freedom. Even the royal family's army is dominated by royal family slaves.

    Although the underground organization is quite rebellious, it has taken a radical approach. All property belongs to the organization, that is, to the leader. The reason why Mr. Jin has been unable to integrate the underground organization in Uzeny City can only be a temporary one.  The leader of the organization is because everyone does not want the organization's property to be out of control.

    The same is true for underground organizations in other holy cities, so each holy city will have dozens of underground organizations, large and small, and the tribes outside the city are also quite scattered and difficult to integrate. Whoever has power and wealth is not willing to hand it over.

    The new Chang'an established by Seymour can quickly attract more people to join, and it is also because of this that even small underground organizations and wild tribes can keep the leader's wealth if they enter the new Chang'an.

    Even because of joining the Brahma religion, the power of many people not only has not been reduced, but will also be slightly expanded because of their own brothers.

    Hu Huan didn't pay much attention to the Brahma Sect. He mainly focused on the new law of Brahma. He didn't even care much about the new law of the beast god. How could he notice such details?

    At this time, I learned that Hu Huan had the intention to guide, and immediately began to explain incessantly.

    He and Futian, the big whale, talked loudly, and some people gradually gathered around them to listen to their speeches.

    Although Hu Huan does not have a career as an orator, he has good eloquence, not to mention that he was also a politician in the past, and he knows that if you want people to hear something from you, you have to say what they desire and like to hear.

    He refined all kinds of western doctrines and ancient oriental ideas, and simplified them into a few items, such as the property of the dead is inviolable, everyone has freedom and equality, everyone has sages, fools, wise men, and tricksters.  Free choice, there should be various methods of balance, allowing coexistence instead of suppressing, unifying human thought, and shackling its vitality

    But after a while, the crowd around Hu Huan gathered more and more.

    There were also countless questions raised. Hu Huan was proficient in sophistry and could not reason with people at all. Instead, he made up countless stories, each of which seemed very reasonable.  , Huyou was dizzy, convinced by her husband Fox's words.

    A team of city defense troops saw Hu Huan gathered here talking nonsense from a distance. They had never encountered such a situation.

    According to reason, they should be expelled, but Hu Huan did not cause trouble, and these people did not cause any commotion, they just kept cheering. Mr. Hu was right.

    This kind of new thing that had never been seen in the other world made the soldiers of Uchanni city also feel curious, so they were also fascinated by it and did not drive everyone away.

    If it was an ordinary man or woman, his mouth would be dry after talking for tens of minutes, but Hu Huan's cultivation base was profound, and after talking for a few hours, he became more energetic.

    Hu Huan saw that there were more and more people onlookers, so he used a magical power to create a thick and straight pillar, stood on the spot, jumped on it, and found a set of bo  The speaker was connected to a power generating device, and a microphone was installed. Suddenly, people were like banners, high in the air, and the sound was like a bell, which could be heard from far and near.

    Hu Huan preached advanced ideas on the city wall, and within a few hours, it spread to the palace of Uchanni City, which was also on a particularly thick city wall.

    Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang have been trapped at home these days, because they strayed into the earth, which aroused the anger of King Jingri, the lord of Uchanni City, so the two brothers and sisters could not leave and went to find Hu Huan.

    Someone hurriedly reported to the palace, but before King Jingri came, he was stopped by Poro Jido, the current prime minister of Uchanni City.  valley

    Poro Jiduo is one of the six great gods in Uchanni City, and he is also a person in charge of government affairs. His power is so powerful that it even conceals the power of King Jingri.

    King Jingri practiced hard all day long and did not care about government affairs, so his majesty was not very serious.

    Poro Jido is a very wise person, although not as good as Bai Miaolian, the aunt of the city lord King Jingri, but he is also the peerless arrogance of the great god without any danger for decades.

    In terms of talent and wisdom, Poro is far above the Brahma deity, the lord of Ayutthaya, and King Jingri. These two city lords are only eighth-level deities.

    When Poro was very young, just after he became a great god, he traveled to various tribes of strange monsters. With his powerful Brahma technique, he challenged seventeen great gods in a row, winning consecutive battles.  Unable to hold back, he killed four great gods.

    Among the tribes of alien monsters, he is famous and goes after Hu Huan's teacher Furiluo Dashenzun.

     Later, the alien demon tribes no longer fought with him, but sent several great gods to join forces to expel Poro Jido from the land of alien demons. He returned to Uchanni City and became King Jingri  Thanks to his appreciation, he was promoted all the way, and soon became the prime minister of the holy city, with great power in his hands.

    Also under the management of many Poro, Uchanni City is thriving, becoming the number one among the seven holy cities.

    The prime minister of Uchanni City heard someone talking nonsense at the top of the city, and wanted to order the army in the city to expel him, but the person who heard the report said only a few words from Hu Huan, slightly stunned for a moment, and said: "Let me go  Meet this person for a while."

    The poro was very imposing, and he didn't bring any subordinates, he only brought his youngest son, changed into a normal uniform, and left the palace. Not long after, he saw Hu Huan, standing proudly on a big pillar, using  A set of strange objects that speaks eloquently.

    "All of you are sentient beings. The reason why there are all kinds of misery is because of sentient beings. If it is like soil, sand and stones, trees and cauliflowers, naturally there will be no worries."

    "This is the fourth of the eight paths of breaking away from afflictions."

    "To obtain this Dharma, I have nine parts of Brahma's New Dharma, and twelve kinds of changes of beast gods"

    Hu Huan talked about Brahma's new book, and said again: "If you are a person who is reluctant to let go of love and compassion, you can use this method to resolve it."

    "My method of dissolving is also Brahma's new method, but it is different from the previous one. There are three parts. If you are not wise enough, you can't learn these three methods. There are also seven kinds of transformations of beast gods. They are cheap methods, and you can also get the right result.  "

    Hu Huan narrated a truth, and then interspersed with some personal work, teaching the new methods of Brahma and the new changes of the beast gods. As for these methods of practice, can they solve spiritual troubles?

    In fact, the method of practice is originally related to the state of mind, and it is not nonsense.

    It's just that Hu Huan, an old practitioner of practice, has long jumped out of this rut, pointing directly to the supreme essence of practice, all dharmas can be practiced at will, and will not be distressed by epiphany, barriers, obstacles, and knots.

    This is the true all dharmas are connected, not stagnant and the heart.

    Poroji listened for a while, and couldn't help but asked loudly: "The Brahma technique reaches the Nine Levels, I don't know if this Mr. Hu can break the limit between heaven and man, and break through the ninth level of Brahma?"

 Text Nine, Enlightening the Deaf, Far Ahead of the Sages

    Hu Huanzheng felt that this group of people from the other side of the world was very uncultivable, and it was really beyond his own level to talk about these basic and basic things. Hearing someone bring up such a high-end topic, he suddenly trembled.

    He opened his eyes, saw a lot of poro, secretly performed a heavenly performance, was slightly surprised immediately, and thought to himself: "It turned out to be a great god, similar to my teacher Furiluo great god."

    Although he was surprised, he didn't panic. In terms of strength, the husband fox is only at the third rank.

    Hu Huan sacrificed the cultivation base of the warrior clan, and now only the third level of the fundamental method is left. A serious master of magic brushes is not very special.

    But in terms of cultivation experience, what is Pineapple Chicken?  Also worthy of being compared with one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, who has learned classical and new methods, and created countless methods. He is obviously the first person on earth to create Taoism?

    What's more, no one in the other world has broken through the ninth level.

    Husband Fox not only has the owner really ascend to the realm of the spiritual sky, but also has the Xuantian transformation technique at hand, and dozens of classical methods that can ascend to the realm of the spiritual sky in the era of abundant vitality, and has seen more than a dozen seniors with this cultivation level,  Where can I get stuck with such a small problem?

    He laughed loudly and said, "The ninth level of Brahma is just the beginning. How can we talk about the limits of heaven and man?"

    This sentence is arrogant, not to mention that there are so many Poro, even the audience, some people are secretly displeased, thinking that this young man is starting to talk nonsense.

    Poro Ji Duo smiled slightly and said, "I would like to hear more about it!"

    When he was young, he ruled the world, and when he was middle-aged, he was in charge of a country. Now that he has cultivated deeply in the city, how could he be angered by his husband, the fox?

    Many Poro are also curious, what amazing words this young man can say, or what nonsense he can say.

    Hu Huan shook his spirits, and said: "The Brahma technique created by the great sage Putuo Luoduo back then, has now been deduced into thousands of methods, among which are the secret techniques of the royal family in the seven holy cities, and the rest are numerous and complicated.  Don't mention"

    Hu Huan and Seymour created the new Brahma method, and naturally they also explored the breakthrough of the ninth level. He talked eloquently at this time, and put forward dozens of guesses and possibilities, each of which was enlightening, and was unprecedented for the sages of the other world.  method.

    Poro listened casually most of the time at first, he has refined the Brahma technique and has reached the pinnacle of this world, how can he look down on a young man?

    Originally thought that even if Hu Huan had some great insights, he would not escape the barriers of what he had seen, heard, learned and felt.

    The old prime minister of Uzenni City, how could he have expected that Hu Huan was really capable, every thought was like a powerful and unconstrained style, flying birds across, surpassing his predecessors, unimaginable, but after careful consideration, there are really infinite possibilities.

    If he had changed to any deity, or even an ordinary deity, he might not be able to fully understand what Hu Huan taught, but Poro Jido was a peerless genius in the other world, and he was not from the royal family.  Therefore, one cannot practice the technique of Brahma Scale Armor because of a self-created Brahma technique, and the promoted Great God Venerable can also create a new method.

    Hearing Hu Huan's explanation at this moment, I felt overwhelmed immediately. I couldn't help but feel like I was looking for a place where no one was around, so I could practice and try the essentials.

    Hu Huan talked for a while, stopped suddenly, and said: "This is just picking up the ideas of the predecessors, and it can be regarded as the next step. I have a better way."

    Poro Jiduo was shocked.  valley

    What Hu Huan said earlier is already a peerless method. At this time, her husband, Fox, said wildly that this is just "to pick up the wisdom of the predecessors. It is a second-rate method, and there is a better method." He was shocked and couldn't help himself.

    Husband Fox cheered up, and was about to talk about a serious method, when the Poro looked around a lot, suddenly woke up, and secretly shouted: "You can't let this young man talk any more, this is a difficult method, what I hear is beneficial and harmless,  It is beneficial to cultivation. But these people have insufficient cultivation, they have heard the wonderful teachings, but they don¡¯t know the depth. If they try to practice, nine out of ten will destroy the foundation, cut off the future, go astray, and harm life and death.¡±

    Hu Huan was born in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers back then were really no mediocrity, people with a little bit of intelligence and intelligence. Because of the decline of vitality, there was no way to resist, and the ashes turned to ashes, dust to dust, and died.

    To be able to prolong life, who doesn't have countless secret methods, and is unparalleled in wisdom and wisdom?

    ? Even ordinary members, hundreds of years ago, were one-party figures, but now, they are also big shots who stomp their feet and shake the world.

    He really didn't expect that an ordinary mediocre person would not be able to listen to these profound methods.

    Poro Jiduo shouted: "Little brother, stop and talk, come with me to the mansion to talk."

    Seeing that thousands of people had gathered around, Hu Huan was a little bit reluctant to part with this scene, was about to refuse, Poro Jiduo shouted: "I have Poro Jiduo, and I am the prime minister of Uzenni City, so I have a lot to say to Mr. Hu."

    Hu Huan was taken aback. Seymour had already given him a copy of the information on Uchanni City. Of course, he knew who the powerful people in Uchanni City were.

    For her husband, Fox, Bai Miaolian, who is known as the reincarnation of the lotus flower and has three levels of Brahma technique at birth, is the number one master in Uchanni City, but she is just an ordinary master and is not a threat.

    On the contrary, the prime minister of the dynasty, young and vigorous, and middle-aged to cultivate the city, in addition to Brahma skills, wisdom is also quite proficient, which makes Hu Huan and Seymour think highly of him.

    At this time, it was heard that this seemingly inconspicuous middle-aged man had a lot of poro, and he immediately said with a straight face: "I have heard that the prime minister is an outstanding person in the world, with unparalleled wisdom, so he follows the lot of poro."  Sir, come to the house for a while."

    Most poro don't treat Hu Huan as an ordinary boy, and they don't pride themselves on their status, they just treat each other as equals.

    Hu Huan has traversed all over the world, he has seen countless big men in the past 700 years, and he has not lost his courage. There are so many Poro, so he is obviously the same level.

    All the onlookers, seeing Hu Huan and Poro go away together, did not feel admiration. Almost everyone felt that this young man had the same status as the prime minister of Uchanni City.

    In just half a day, Hu Huan's reputation had already spread throughout Uchanni City.

    Poro Moha, the youngest son of a lot of poro, is not convinced. He is a few years older than Hu Huan. Seeing that this young man seems to be on the same level as his father, isn't he a generation older than himself?

    He didn't have many chances on the way, but when he arrived at the mansion with a lot of poro, the old prime minister had to change the proper clothes first, so he let the youngest son entertain Hu Huan first.

    The young man couldn't help it, so he questioned: "Mr. Hu, I heard your speech just now, and it was full of hype. I have something to ask."

    He is also a young talent with an excellent background and deep teachings from his father, so he did not do anything unsightly. Instead, he said to Hu Huan in a gesture of asking for advice: "I have recently practiced the Brahma technique taught by my father, and I am a little hindered.  I still can't be promoted to the sixth level. I don't know if Mr. Hu can give me some advice, where is the junior's cultivation bad? ?

 Text Ten Po Ramahas, the Unsolved Solution

    ,

    Poro Moha naturally also asked his father, Poro Jiduo said at the time: "Although you have enough savings, but you lack a chance, this is an indescribable mystery, you can only rely on your own perception, and give advice to your father.  No."

    Polo Moha is naturally very convinced of his father's words, and this kind of promotion, the other side of the world is recognized as needing opportunities, not human ability, no one can give pointers.

    He constantly polishes his cultivation, and often hunts strange monsters to hone his skills, in order to comprehend and break through the sixth level.

    At this time, Poro Moha threw this unsolvable problem to Hu Huan, it was embarrassing without showing any signs, and he wanted to suppress the arrogance of this young man who was younger than himself.

    There is absolutely no way to solve this kind of thing.

    Hu Huan couldn't explain it, so naturally he couldn't brag.

    Polo Moha was deeply proud of his intelligence, his expression became more respectful, and he made a gesture of sincerely asking for advice.

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pressed it, and a burst of Brahma power injected into Poramah's body. With just a slight turn, he knew that there was something wrong with this young man's cultivation.

    An old practicer like Hu Huan has long jumped out of the stereotype of "practice with a state of mind", pointing directly to the supreme essence of practice, all dharmas can be practiced at will, and there will be no sudden enlightenment, barriers, obstacles, nodes  distressed.

    ?The true all dharmas are connected, not stagnant with the heart.

    For the other side of the world, chances are needed in order to comprehend the chances. For him, the matter of breaking through the realm can be seen at a glance, and can be solved based on facts.

    He smiled slightly, and said: "I have a small method here, Mr. Polo Moha, you can try it a little bit."

    Immediately Hu Huan taught a very simple breathing method.

    Po Luo Moha sneered in his heart, and secretly shouted: "Who are you fooling? You can break through so easily, and our place has long since become a great god."

    He remained calm and did not resist, and began to practice seriously according to the breathing method taught by Hu Huan.

    Just when Polo Moha was preparing, he practiced on his own and told his true feelings. Naturally, it was useless to humiliate Hu Huan, but he suddenly felt that a force was generated from a very remote acupoint somewhere.  The pass that was stuck at the beginning, broke through in one rush, and went straight to the sixth level.

    Hu Huan reached out and patted Po Ramoha on the shoulder, and said, "Have you broken through?"

    Po Luo Moha was dumbfounded, he couldn't believe it.

    He is quite a talented young talent, and he has also been told by his father since he was a child. How could he not know that this is not a coincidence?

    If it happens to be able to pass the level, then it is true, the other world is full of ninth-level gods.

    "Is this method really so mysterious?"

    "Can I break through in one fell swoop?"

    "This young man is really a remarkable person?"

    "only¡­¡­"

    "He is only the second rank!"

    How scheming is my husband, the fox?  What kind of thoughts does this young man have, how can he hide it from him?  Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said, "Actually, Mr. Polo Moha has very strong savings, and I have a method here that can allow you to make another breakthrough."

    Although I have deeply believed that Hu Huan is not an ordinary person and really has wisdom that penetrates the world, but Polo Moha really doesn't believe it. How can it be so easy to make a breakthrough?

    He has been in the fifth level for a long time, and he is only one step away from the sixth level. He has acquired a strange method and can break through in one fell swoop, but it is not a big joke to say that this kind of savings is enough to break through the seventh level?

    Nonsense?

    However, Hu Huan's words seemed to have magical powers, which made Poro Moha unable to resist practicing according to the new method taught by her husband, Fox.

    This is just a side branch of Brahma's new method. Both Seymour and Hu Huan felt that the Brahma technique in the other world was relatively old and backward, and its cultivation was not efficient enough. Many changes were made to make it easier for people to break through.

    This is really because Poro Moha's cultivation base is deep enough and accumulated enough, this method is useful.

    Po Luo Moha practiced only three times, but he felt an aura of aura aroused on his body, and there was an extra layer of blue cloak.

    This is the Brahma technique created by Poro Jiduo, and it is called - Fanyun Qingpao.

    This method has a very heavy foundation, the first six levels are not obvious, and the combat power is only ordinary, but at the seventh level, it can evolve into a green robe of Brahma cloud, surrounded by several Brahma clouds around the body, integrating offense and defense, and even a little  The magic of formation.

    The most wonderful thing about Fanyun Qingpao is not these, but the subtle connection between the Brahma clouds condensed by this method, which can be teleported arbitrarily in a short distance, and can make people who practice this method ecstatic.?, combined with the Brahma Cloud itself, it has the ability to accelerate flight and escape, which can be called the world's number one agility in the other side.

    Most poro relied on this method to behead four great gods, and with the joint efforts of several great gods, they can go as they please, coming and going freely.

    Polo Moha doesn't know how envious he is, his father and brother can cultivate into the Brahma Cloud Green Robe, and become an unrivaled existence among the same rank.

    But he also knows that he still needs to lay a solid foundation, not rough.

    At this time, he broke through two barriers in a single jump, and the six Brahma clouds around him circulated, and the green energy on his body turned into a battle robe. For a while, it suddenly seemed like a dream, and he couldn't believe it was real.

    Poro Ji Duo had changed his clothes, and as soon as he left the front hall, he saw his youngest son, surrounded by green energy and Brahma cloud, he couldn't help being surprised.

    Walked over in a few steps in a hurry, stretched out his hand, but realized that his youngest son, the Brahma power in his body was stable, which was an authentic sign of breaking through, and there was absolutely no sign of cultivating sorcery.

    He was worried at first that Hu Huan had used some evil method to backfire, but now he was surprised and asked, "Mr. Hu, why did my little one break two tests in a row?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and explained the two methods one by one. Poro Jido pondered for a moment, then sighed and said: "Although Mr. Hu is not very old, he really has learned from heaven and man, just like the great sage Putuoluo back then.  What an ordinary character."

    ? To be able to use the great sage Putuo Luo to praise people is already the highest praise in the other world, especially the words of praise, which come from the mouths of many poro, are already the most acclaimed words in the other world.

    When Polo Moha heard his father praise Hu Huan so much, he felt a sense of sympathy, and secretly shouted: "Only someone like Master Hu can deserve such praise."

    This young man has been completely convinced by Hu Huan in just a moment.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly. To him, such a compliment was just average.

    According to Husband Fox's thinking, what is the Great Saint Putuo Luoduo?  If you come to Earth, at most you will be one of the ordinary elders, and you may not even be able to squeeze into the conference room.

    Poro Jiduo immediately gave orders to arrange a banquet for Hu Huan. At the banquet, Poro Moha couldn't help but said: "Father, my son wants to worship Mr. Hu as his teacher, I wonder if father can allow it?"

 Text XI. Immediately become a master

    Poro Ji Duo laughed and said: "Is there any reason why being a father is not allowed? It's just that you didn't ask, will Mr. Hu accept you?"

    Polo Moha was also very clever, and said: "Mr. Hu is so open-minded and has taught countless earth-shattering methods, how can he be stingy in accepting disciples?"

    Hu Huan really confiscated his apprentices. Back then, everyone didn't know whether they would live or die tomorrow, and all dharmas were destroyed?  What kind of apprentice do you want?

    What's more, what spells in the Taiping Tianbing are not public?

    Everyone can learn at will, so why do we need the backward teaching method of master and apprentice?

    Hu Huan pondered slightly, but he did not refuse. Of course he knew that the other world was different from the earth, and he could not copy the old experience of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.  Both father and son have this idea, but I am also disrespectful."

    Polo Moha was overjoyed, and hastily arranged an apprenticeship.

    In the other world, apprenticeship is a very solemn matter. After all, the royal family of the seven holy cities monopolizes the best Brahma techniques.

    Only a very small number of geniuses, such as Furiluo God Venerable, such as the great number of Poro, can create the Brahma technique comparable to the royal secrets of the seven holy cities, and they are not secrets that are willing to be taught to others easily.

    Although Brahma's new method is popular, after all, it is only spread by underground organizations and wilderness tribes, as well as in New Chang'an, and there are no great gods who have passed the ninth rank, so it will still not be regarded as the method of the great gods by the powerful people in the other world.  equivalent series.

    At this time Hu Huan agreed to accept disciples, there were so many Poro, the Poro Moha father and son held a grand ceremony.

    If Hu Huan hadn't said that he didn't like excitement, the prime minister of Uzenni City might have invited some royal nobles to watch the ceremony.

    Hu Huan accepted his apprentice, and he was not a stickler, so he immediately taught a beast spirit technique and asked Poro Moha to practice it.  This beast spirit technique complements Fanyun Qingpao, allowing Poramah to make extremely significant progress in a short period of time.

    Hu Huan is taking disciples in the other world, and he is the youngest son of a big man like Poro, how can he follow the steps and teach the fundamental method?

    Of course, it is to teach something immediate.

    If he doesn't know human nature, he can't be greedy for too much at once, and he is easy to belittle, maybe he will give a fetish card so that this disciple can experience what it means to become a master instantly.

    Of course, this is also because Hu Huan only has a Tier 7 fetish card on hand, and the king of the Ita tribe, Xu Damo, wants to use it himself, and the Tier 6 fetish card is really impossible to give away.

    After all, Poro Moha has broken through to the seventh level.

    Hu Huan moved into the prime minister's mansion with a lot of poro, and within ten days, the news spread throughout Uchanni City, even Baidi Shu, Bai Nishang, even Seymour and the temporary leader of the underground organization, Mr. Jin, knew about it.

    The movement Hu Huan made was really louder.

    ?Not only in Uchanni City, but in one day, he has tens of thousands of fans, and he has also become the guest of the prime minister Poro, the teacher of the prime minister's son, what an honor is this?

    You must know that most Poro are also great gods, and they even created the Brahma cloud and green robe, which is not inferior to the Brahma scale armor art of the Bai clan of Uchanni City.

    This means that the secret method taught by Hu Huan is at least not inferior to Fanyun's green robe technique.

    Otherwise, Poro Jido would just teach his son the Brahma technique himself, why bother to find another teacher for his son?

    Hu Huan stayed in the mansion with a lot of poro for several days, but he felt at ease.

    Gu</span> Seymour, who was fighting wits and courage with Mr. Jin, couldn't stand it any longer. He found an excuse and came to the door.

    Although there are so many poro in the Prime Minister's Mansion, although idlers can't get in and out, but Seymour claims to be Hu Huan's old friend, so naturally he can easily get in.

    When Hu Huan met with this old friend, the newly recruited apprentice Po Luo Moha also followed, and Seymour saw the prime minister's young son, and couldn't help being surprised: "Old friend Hu Huan, why did you get a seventh-order man?"  His heavenly king is by his side, it's very majestic!"

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "It's just a kid, I came to see Uncle Seymour."

    Polo Moha also knows something about what happened in the city.

    With Hu Huan so prominent, how could there be so many poro's who didn't investigate his origins?  The prime minister was a cautious person, so he told his younger son about Seymour and the underground organization.

    Polo Moha thought to himself: "This Mr. Seymour is an old friend with the teacher. I don't know what skills he has?"

    Although Seymour has been traveling around for the past few days, his cultivation level has not dropped. With the help of the Brahma Golden Banner, he has made another breakthrough in his cultivation base of Brahma Technique, and has been promoted to the fifth level.?Following the Beast God Art.

    He can naturally see Polo Moha's small thoughts, and said with a slight smile: "I am a member of the Brahma Sect, Poro Moha, and I should have heard of it. The techniques we teach are divided into Brahma New Method and Beast God  Changes, these two methods can cooperate with each other, which is amazing."

    "I have more than ten kinds of different demon blood here. In your free time, young master, you might as well practice and have fun. Although it is not as good as the Poro family's Brahma cloud green robe technique, it is very interesting."

    Polo Moha has recently practiced the beast spirit technique, and he also finds this technique quite miraculous, and it is different from the Brahma technique.

    The Brahma technique always sacrifices divine weapons, and the Brahma cloud green robes of the Poro family are a kind of divine weapon, but the beast god technique cultivates the physical body, which can make the body extremely tyrannical, with a powerful physique, and the Brahma technique can make  Get up, the power of nature also increases.

    He accepted Seymour's favor, and immediately felt a little close to the teacher's friend.

    Seymour casually sent out a volume of the latest version of Brahma's new method, and also pointed out some secrets of practice, which made Poro Mohamao suddenly realize that Seymour's vision and insight in Brahma techniques are by no means inferior to Hu Huan's.  It's easy to handle.

    Seymour fooled Polo Moha, and said to Hu Huan: "You can't enjoy leisure in the prime minister's mansion. I still have a lot of things to rely on you."

    Polo Moha couldn't help but interjected: "If Mr. Seymour wants the low-class population in the city, I can ask my father to release a group of prisoners."

    "These prisoners are going to be imprisoned to death anyway, or beheaded. It's just a waste to stay in the city."

    Seymour was overjoyed, and after asking a question, he learned that there was a coup d'etat in Uchanni City a few years ago, and the masterminds had been executed, but many people were implicated, and they are all imprisoned now.

    The lord of Uzenni City, somewhat merciful, has not yet ordered his execution.

    Seymour thought in his heart: "I have already contacted hundreds of people from the underground organization, and together with this group of prisoners, it is worthwhile to come to Uchanni this time."

    He said with a smile: "Master Polo Moha, you must have no worries about food and clothing in Uchanni City. Even if there are some battles, I'm afraid it's not too violent. If you want to be promoted to the god, I'm afraid you lack tempering."

    "In my new Chang'an, there are battles every day. If you go, I'm afraid you won't realize it."

    Polo Moha heard it, and he was really moved.  <a href="https:///66949_66949409/681038088.html" target="_blank">https:///66949_66949409/681038088.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Twelve Brahma Fighting Clothes

    Hu Huanxin said: "I came to Youchanni, but I have some important life events with Xiaoshangshang, how can I go back to Xinchang'an?"

    "Besides, I have settled the matter here, and I still have more things to do."

    Hu Huan came to the other world with the same purpose as Seymour, which is to break through the fifth level. After all, there are restrictions on the earth that cannot advance to the sixth level.

    But his and Seymour's purposes are also different.

    Hu Huan still doesn't know what Seymour's plan is. After all, building a new Chang'an can't solve Seymour's problem, but is closer to his goal, building a defensive buffer for humans on earth.

    Seymour's beast magic has a huge problem. Black Titan, who has been promoted to the sixth level, is already in extreme danger. His most urgent problem should be to switch to the fundamental method.

    Seymour has always hidden his goal, and Hu Huan doesn't know how to analyze the whereabouts of this old friend.

    In addition to solving the problem of strength, Hu Huan also has another goal, which is to find the void node in the other world. He wants to know whether this is the only way to ascend to the spiritual sky, or a wrong path that has caused extra problems.

    His greatest wish in life is to go to the Lingkong Domain and find his former master.

    Of course, Hu Huan would not dismantle his old friend's position. He smiled slightly and said to this apprentice: "You are well-cultivated now, and you should have some actual combat. But soldiers are in danger, and the master gave you a life-saving gadget."

    He took a fetish card casually, handed it to Polo Moha, and said: "If you are alone in the strange monster's position, you can use this thing, turn into a strange monster, and escape back to Uchanni City without knowing it.  Or hide in Xinchangan."

    Hu Huan gave Poro Moha a Tier 6 Ita fighter card, the youngest son of the prime minister of the city, although he has seen countless treasures, but he has never seen such a strange thing.

    Poro Mahana held the fetish in his hands, and turned into a worm-headed elephant man for a while, and then stimulated the original form of fighting spirit. He had a lot of fun. He was young, how could he stand up to such a fun thing?  ?

    At the moment, the desire to go to Xinchang'an is even stronger.

    Seeing the sons of the prime minister around him, Seymour felt a little moved, so he played the tongue of the spring, and fooled Polo Moha into his heart, and went out with him to do errands.

    Hu Huan did not leave with Seymour and the others, some things are not worth his time, and he also has his own things to be busy.

    Seymour and Poro Moha left, and Hu Huan also left the prime minister's residence.

    He misses Xiao Shangshang a little bit.

    A few days ago, there was no news from Bai Nishang, but he could bear it. It has been a few days, and my husband, Fox, should take some action. He is not a person who can endure loneliness and is helpless in the face of difficulties and obstacles.

    Hu Huan left the prime minister's mansion, did not wander along the city wall, directly turned down the city wall, found a place where no one was there, reached out and grabbed it, and a large pen appeared in his hand.

    On the city wall, with a swipe of his pen, he drew a portal, stepped in, and in the next instant, he appeared in a garden.

    Bai Nishang was accompanying a graceful and luxurious middle-aged beautiful woman, her pretty face was filled with dissatisfaction, but there was nothing she could do about it. Suddenly, she saw an extra door on the opposite wall, and then her husband, the fox, gave him a hand.  Then walked out.

    She let out a scream, and she habitually rushed over.

    The face of the middle-aged beautiful woman next to her was full of surprise. She looked around and saw no one was around, so she waved her sleeves and sealed off the garden with Brahma.

    Hu Huan hugged Bai Nishang, and felt a burst of horror. He turned his head to look at the middle-aged beautiful woman who was smiling at himself and Bai Nishang, and asked in a low voice, "Who is this elder?"

    It was only then that Bai Nishang came to a sudden, exclaimed, hurriedly struggled from Hu Huan's words, bowed hastily, and said to the middle-aged beautiful woman: "This is Hu Huan."

    She tugged on Hu Huan's skirt with her little hand, and said, "Quick salute, this is my aunt."

    Hu Huan asked in surprise: "Bai Miaolian?"

    Bai Nishang was very frightened, and hurriedly shouted: "Why are you so rude to my aunt?"

    Hu Huan rubbed his nose, her husband, Fox, has never been afraid of anyone, even though Bai Miaolian is known as the number one master in Uchanni City, the ninth-level great god, he didn't think much of it, but since the other party is Bai Nishang's elder, it's okay  Might as well be respectful.

    Husband Fox saluted Bai Nishang, and said, "I have seen the Great God Miaolian."

    This middle-aged beautiful woman is Bai Miaolian, she said with a smile: "Nishang is just so dazed by you, don't you want to go home?"

    Hu Huan smiled, and said: "My teacher, Master Furiluo, sends his greetings to Master Miaolian."

    Husband Fox?Although he is not a terminal patient of social bullying disorder, he can still handle this kind of situation with ease. First, the teacher Fu Riluo God Venerable is brought out as a tool person, and his identity is corrected first, so that he can speak easily.

    The other side of the world, human society, is respected by Brahma.

    With the Master Furiluo Dashenzun, Hu Huan's words naturally have more weight.

    Bai Miaolian chuckled and said, "Your master only taught a second-level one?"

    Hu Huan chuckled and said, "Since the second level is too low, this junior will go up two levels first."

    With a sway of his body, the Brahma air mechanism on his body swayed, breaking through the second level and stepping into the third level in an instant.

    Husband Fox¡¯s savings in the past few days, of course, are not these. He settled down for a while, then shook his body again.

    Bai Miaolian also couldn't help shouting: "There are so many Fanyun green robes in Poro? How can you condense Fanyun green robes at the fourth level?"

    Hu Huan smiled, and said: "It's just some little tricks that don't show up on the stage, and I have a new understanding recently."

    He made a random move, and a golden flag was rolled up behind his back.

    It is the technique of the Brahma Golden Banner.

    The Brahma technique passed down by the Great God Furiluo is very miraculous. It can condense dozens of magical weapons, which were deduced by Hu Huan and Seymour into a new method of Brahma. Thirty-six magical weapons, each of which is extremely powerful.

    The two Brahma arts that Hu Huan majored in are the Brahma Scale Armor of Uchanni City and the Brahma Golden Banner of Ayutthaya City.

    Only after getting in touch with many Poro fathers and sons, he also learned the method of Fanyun Qingpao, which is an improved technique called Brahma Douyi.

    There are five forms of Brahma Fighting Clothes, which are defensive, combat, speed, turret and long-distance attack.

    Now Hu Huan is only using the speed type, which is indeed somewhat similar to Fanyun Qingpao.

    For Hu Huan, there is no secret in the Brahma technique. After all, it is all about gathering magic weapons and matching with one's own aura, only a few ingenious changes are required.

    But Bai Miaolian couldn't help but let out a light voice, and said: "The multi-treasure Brahma technique of the great god Furiluo has undergone such a wonderful change, and even the Brahma technique of Poro Jiduo and Ayutthaya City has been imitated."

    Although Hu Huan has been promoted two levels in a row, he is still only the fourth level, but in the eyes of Bai Miaolian, this young man is not an ordinary fourth level, enough to catch the eye.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Thirteen. Good looking

    Even Hu Huan broke into the palace, and Bai Miaolian mistook it for the magical effect of the multi-treasure Brahma technique of the great god Furiluo.

    Bai Nishang really didn't have it, so I told this aunt the details of her husband, Fox, for fear that Bai Miaolian would know the details of Hu Huan, and if there was a conflict, Hu Huan would be bullied.

    Hu Huan also didn't expect that he was quite famous in Uchanni City, but it hadn't spread to Bai Miaolian's ears, so he misunderstood a little.

    But what he mainly wants to express is that he is not a "good person", but he conveys it clearly.

    Bai Miaolian pondered for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Although you have some talent, you are really not good at the fourth-order Brahma technique."

    "Since Nishang has taken a fancy to you, you have to make some efforts to succeed. I will give you five years to become a heavenly king, and I will make the decision for you two children."

    "But if, after five years, you still only have this ability, I will kill you and make Nishang stop thinking."

    Bai Nishang's pretty face was pale, and she hurriedly used the method of sound transmission to enter the secret, and said to Hu Huan: "Don't listen to my aunt, if you haven't been promoted to the king of heaven, we will slip back to the earth and never come back."

    Hu Huan laughed dumbfounded, and said: "Five years is too long, I can be promoted to the seventh rank in one year at most."

    Husband Fox is really not bragging.

    For him, the Brahma technique is just an instant combat power, and it is not as powerful as the warrior family he just sacrificed, it is precious, and it is difficult to cultivate.

    Even if for some reason the cultivation of Brahma was delayed, he still had the remains of the Brahma deity in his hand, so he could simply refine a fetish card, which could also serve as a scene.

    It's just that fetishism has its limit, and the highest can only reach the seventh level, which is a waste of such powerful materials as Brahma God.

    Of course, if it is a normal situation, Hu Huan is fully confident that he will be able to break through the seventh level within a year. It is not a breakthrough in the Brahma technique, but his fundamental original virtual method, which breaks through the seventh level.

    If Hu Huan's original imaginary method breaks through to the seventh level, the husband fox will almost have the confidence to sweep the entire other world. What kind of Brahma technique is he still practicing?

    Uchanni City did not allow him to be with Bai Nishang, so he picked Uchanni City and beat everyone to agree.

    What's the big deal?

    It's not that he, Hu Huan, has never seen a big scene.

    Bai Miaolian also doesn't know that her husband, Hu Hu, is really not a figure within her range of knowledge, and has already surpassed the upper limit of the previous generation's arrogance in the other side of the world. Hearing Hu Huan say this, she still feels that this young man is a little unreliable and bragging too much.

    Bai Miaolian smiled and said, "Aren't you afraid that if you lose the bet, you will be beaten to death by your aunt?"

    Hu Huan touched his chin, and said thoughtfully: "A year later"

    Husband Fox really wanted to tell the truth, one year later, it is really not sure who killed whom?  But he was used to the world after all, so he didn't speak clearly, instead he smiled and kept silent.

    Bai Miaolian didn't take it seriously, she just thought that an ordinary young man was too ambitious, and said to Bai Nishang: "You have been holding back in the palace for a long time, my aunt allows you to go out to play, butyou have to call your brother."

    Bai Nishang was elated, and shouted: "I'm going to call Brother Baidi Shu right now."

    Xiao Changshang pulled Hu Huan and ran away, fearing that her aunt would change her mind again and leave her behind.

    Hu Huan smiled at Bai Miaolian, bowed, and then slipped away with Bai Nishang.

    This aunt is very kind, and he will not be too presumptuous, so naturally he should be more polite.

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Bai Dishu had an unlucky face, he returned to Uchanni City, and received a much heavier punishment than Bai Nishang, because he was the elder brother, and also because he was the one who brought Bai Nishang out of the city.  The city of Uzenni.

    Baidi Shu has broken through the sixth level, and he is considered an outstanding generation among the younger generations of the Bai clan in Uchanni City. He was already known as a genius, so after discussing with several elders, they decided to tell him about it.  Marriage, lest he is not stable enough.

    As for becoming stable after getting married, this kind of misunderstanding is also quite popular on Earth.

    When Hu Huan was dragged by Bai Nishang to meet Bai Di Shu, Bai Di Shu was chatting with a girl appointed by the family.

    This girl was born graceful and luxurious, beautiful and dignified, and she was born in a wealthy family with a long history in Uchanni City. There have been several great gods in her ancestors, and now the family also has a great god sitting in charge.

    Although the power of the family is not as strong as that of many Poro families, its history and background are much longer.

    Most of the Poro is a self-created Brahma technique. He can evaluate Fanyun Qingpao as a great god, but his descendants may not have such a genius.

    But this lady was born??An ancient family, the Brahma technique inherited has produced several great gods, and the stability of the inheritance naturally exceeds that of many Poro families.

    Bai Di Shu had a reluctance on his face, and he spoke inconsequentially, showing that he was not distracted.

    Bai Nishang pulled Hu Huan over, and her husband, Fox, smiled politely when he saw this girl.

    Fanye Pira, who was born in the Kinnara family, was full of smiles, but he was also a little impatient.  She came from a noble family, but she is also an excellent girl in the family. She is a top-notch figure in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, cultural history, and even Brahma. The boss is already unwilling to be assigned to blind date Baidi Shu.

    Baidi Shu didn't pay much attention, so she was even more unhappy. Just for the sake of etiquette, she still maintained a demeanor and didn't show any negative emotions.

    Fanye Piluo also recognized Bai Nishang, and when she saw Bai Nishang pulling a young man over, the young man smiled at her like a spring breeze, so she subconsciously bit her lip.

    "How can this boy be so good-looking?"

    With this thought in mind, Fanye Biluo couldn't help asking: "Who did your sister bring here?"

    Baidi Shu also saw Hu Huan, and couldn't help shouting: "It's Hu Huan, my sister's"

    Before Baidi Shu could speak, he knew he was wrong. Uchanni City is not the earth, and there is a culture of free love. It is a taboo thing for two young men and women to be together.

    Of course, my own sister can't talk nonsense like that.

    He almost blurted out that he is my sister's husband

    Bai Di Shu swallowed back the words he had spoken, almost biting his tongue, and could only mumble, "He is a good friend I and Nishang met outside, and he is a very remarkable person."

    Fan Ye Piluo looked at it for a while, but he didn't see anything special about Hu Huan.

    Although Hu Huan sacrificed the fourth-level profession of the warrior family, allowing the fundamental method to break through to the third level, it is still a third-level occupation after all.

    As for the newly cultivated Brahma technique, it is only at the fourth level, and it can only make up the number. Hu Huan himself doesn't care much about this instant combat power. After all, the Brahma technique is at the same level of four, far inferior to the sun he sacrificed  Lawbreaker.

    Fanye Piluo couldn't help but think to himself: "A boy who is good-for-nothing except good-looking"

    "It's so beautiful, other conditions are not important." <a href="https:///66949_66949409/679962213.html" target="_blank">https:///66949_66949409/679962213.html</  a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text XIV. White Jade Dragon Chariot with Clouds and Clouds

    Baidi Shu pulled Hu Huan, his face was full of happiness, which was different from when he was with Fanye Piluo.

    Uncle's expression made Fanye Piro's narrow eyes even more narrow-minded. How could the young lady of the Jinnara clan who was born in Uchanni City, second only to the Bai royal family, have ever been so ignored?

    She didn't show it either, she bit her lips with her white teeth, and after Baidishu and Hu Huan talked a lot of nonsense, she bowed gracefully and said, "Fanye Biluo has met Mr. Hu Huan, I don't know if it will hinder the three of you."  , I will take my leave.¡±

    Bai Nishang feels that she is very sorry for Fanye Piluo. Although she does not meet Fanye Piluo often, she is still an acquaintance. She is called Fanye Piluo sister on weekdays.

    Bai Nishang hurriedly said: "We are about to go out to play together, sister Fanye should come too."

    Fanye Viro's eyes lit up, then dimmed, and said cautiously: "It's not very good."

    Hu Huan's eyes lit up, and he thought, "It's been so long since I've been reincarnated, and this is the first time I've seen such a top-notch green tea."

    Fanye Piluo has a very strong aura, but she doesn't show it. Such a girl will not let herself be wronged. She just feels that Hu Huan is not familiar with her, so she deliberately acts weak and wants to show her presence.

    Many times, people's first impression is extremely important, and it can make many people unable to change their good or bad feelings for a certain person for a long time.

    Fanye Piluo was not happy with Baidi Shu, and it could be seen that the relationship between Hu Huan and Bai Nishang was definitely not the understatement that Bai Dishu said so lightly.

    If it was an ordinary man, Fanye Piluo would not bother to target him, but Hu Huan was so good-looking, Fanye Piluo couldn't help but want to make a stumbling block for the Bai family brothers and sisters, and vent his anger.

    There was a "light" in Hu Huan's eyes suddenly, and Fanye Biluo couldn't help but feel complacent in his eyes.

    Together with the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, Hu Huan naturally became the leader. He smiled slightly and said, "It's good to play together. It just so happens that I have learned a new ability that none of you have seen before."

    Hu Huan casually grabbed the void, and a large brush appeared in his hand. He sketched casually, and a white dragon pulled a cart, and a chariot with clouds as seats appeared out of thin air.

    This is one of the abilities of his original imaginary method, which was promoted to the third level, and a painter with a magic brush. He draws paintings out of thin air and acts them into reality.

    It's just that Hu Huan's current strength is insufficient. This white jade dragon cloud chariot can only be used for transportation, has no combat effectiveness, and can't last too long.

    Hu Huan made a gesture of invitation, and the brothers and sisters of the Bai family happily got into the chariot. Her husband, Fox, smiled at Fanye Biluo and said, "Please be careful."

    He traveled all over the world back then, and he didn't know how many girls he had acquaintances with. Even his husband, Fox, couldn't remember it himself. All kinds of methods were on the level of a great master.

    In this reincarnation, he hardly took the initiative to hang out with any girls, and only had some contacts with Ling Xiao and Bai Nishang.

    It's not that the husband fox has repented, he's just tired of the messy life of the previous life, and wants to live a more refreshing life in this life.

    Ling Xiao and Bai Nishang also mostly took the initiative. If Hu Huan was not too lazy to refuse, he might still be alone in this life.

    Hu Huan's words are just right and wonderful.

    He didn't want to have any in-depth communication with Fanye Piro, but he just occasionally saw things he was familiar with in his previous life, and he had a slight liking for them.

    Fanye Piluo is not Bai Dishu, the brothers and sisters of Bai Nishang, who have seen "big scenes" on the earth, seen the Twelve New Laws of Taiping, and seen many new supernatural professionals.

    She has never seen such a miraculous ability of a magic brush painter, let alone such a gorgeous and otherworldly thing as the Bai Yulong Yunxia chariot.

    Hu Huan's sentence "Please be careful" hit Fanye Piro's heart directly, making her heartbeat intensify, and her mind was full of thoughts.

    Hu Huan sat in the driver's seat, surrounded by Bai Nishang, Bai Dishu and Fanye Piluo were squeezed into the back seat, Baidi Shu didn't feel anything, and said excitedly: "You didn't know how to do this last time.  ?¡±

    Hu Huan bared his teeth and said with a grin, "This is three days away from Shishi, and it should be admiration. How many days have we not seen each other?"

    Baidi Shu scolded: "Aren't you lying? I haven't seen you for a few days, and there may not be any changes?"

    Hu Huan looked at it carefully and said, "You are getting fat!"

    Bai Di Shu couldn't help touching his face, and cursed again, so he didn't lose weight.

    Although he returned to Uchanni City, Baidi Shu really didn't feel that his home was more comfortable than living on Earth, and he didn't have a TV or a game console.There is no record player, and even the variety of food is not diverse enough, and the drinks are far behind, with almost no sugary drinks.

    Not to mention, where is the earth in Uchanni City, so leisurely?

    Baidi Shu is not very used to life in the other world. If he had a choice, he would prefer to settle on the earth and find a bj wife by the way.

    Baidi Shu's worry now is that because of his different status, he has not yet resolved the household registration problem.

    Hu Huan flamboyantly drove the white jade dragon Yunxia chariot out of Uchanni City. Although the guards on the city wall have seen many strong men flying into the sky and hiding from the ground, they have never seen such a gorgeous appearance.

    Although the Brahma technique controls divine weapons, everyone pays attention to combat power. Without such a bloated divine weapon, who can drive and fight?

    Hu Huan brought Baidishu, Bai Nishang, and Fanye Piluo with him. As soon as he was born, someone watched him leave from the top of the city.

    Among them is Mr. Jin, the temporary leader of the underground organization in Uchanni City.

    Beside him are two teenagers who followed Hu Huan. Hu Huan entered the Prime Minister's Mansion with a lot of Poro, and the two teenagers Futian and Dajing couldn't get in at all, so they were lost.

    Mr. Jin's face is very solemn. Recently, the underground organization has been not listened to him very much, and it was almost split up by Seymour.

    Mr. Jin wanted to counterattack several times, but Seymour was able to defuse it with great skill, which made him feel a bit like a mouse pulling a turtle, and he didn't know where to start.

    Even Mr. Jin faintly noticed that his reputation in the underground organization was plummeting.

    Seymour can bring many benefits to the underground organization, but Mr. Jin can't promise those benefits, which sound absurd, but they are real benefits that will be effective on the day.

    He has been quite exhausted recently.

    Especially Hu Huan, who suddenly rose to prominence. Not only did he give a speech on the top of the city, but he also won the favor of many Poro prime ministers, became a guest of honor in the mansion, and became the teacher of the prime minister's youngest son, Poro Moha.

    All made Hu Huan a man of the hour in Uzeny City.

    Mr. Jin always has a feeling that he can't do things that he can't do no matter how hard he tries. Seymour and Hu Huan, casually, do things beyond imagination while playing.

    Suddenly, Mr. Jin said to the two teenagers beside him: "We can't let them go on like this, tell them, I agree to the terms." <a href="https:///66949_66949409/679797097.html" target="  _blank">https:///66949_66949409/679797097.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text 15. A group of monkeys attack

    Fu Tian and Da Jing were quite reluctant. Although they had little contact with Hu Huan, they were deeply impressed by Hu Huan's bearing and knowledge. However, the two were raised by Mr. Jin from childhood and had a deep friendship, so they could only feel dissatisfied.  Joyfully jumped off the top of the wall, performed the Brahma technique, and ran away.

    Seymour watched from a distance, Mr. Jin, Fu Tian and Da Jing smiled slightly, and sent a Lingbo to her husband, Fox.

    There is no method of long-distance communication in Brahma.

    But back then, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers developed a number of practical methods, so that everyone could live a more convenient life than ordinary people at a low level of cultivation.

    The Lingbo that Hu Huan and the others are used to using is actually divided into three zero-order Tianjue techniques, namely: Lingbo Telegram, Lingbo Communication, and Lingbo Mail.

    Lingbo Telegraph was developed to transmit text; Lingbo Communication was developed to transmit audio alone; Lingbo Mail solved the problem of transmitting graphics and text.

    These three spells are all one of the 135 zero-level spells recorded in the list of zero-level spells of Tianyanshu.

    Lingbo teleportation, there is also some market in the classical method, but it is not targeted, and the spells developed separately are often for people with extremely high cultivation bases. When the cultivation base arrives, they can easily obtain this kind of ability, and low-level monks are not encouraged  Practice, and there is no way to practice.

    It was still in the period of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and this group of old antiques whose cultivation level of classical law kept slipping, discovered Lingbo transmission. In fact, it does not require advanced cultivation level, and because of the rise of telephone, telegraph, and communication technology, they followed the footsteps of science and technology.  These three technologies were developed.

    It's just that, because the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers dispersed, the emerging professionals didn't understand the spells of the year at all. These skills were almost lost, and there was no progress.

    Both Hu Huan and Seymour are old-school people, and they have no need to promote the advancement of this kind of Lingbo communication technology. They feel that this thing can transmit text, pictures, and voice.  Send a simple video

    Therefore, Lingbo communication technology lags behind the earth's technology in terms of communication specifications, but it is more convenient. After all, in this era, even bp machines are not very popular on earth, and mobile phones are still in the future.

    Even though this technology is relatively old, it is already a shocking method compared to the other world.

    Mr. Jin can't think of anything. He still needs two subordinates to pass on the news. Seymour can send the news dozens of kilometers away with a single thought.

    Even Seymour has notified the new Chang'an side and prepared his pockets for Mr. Jin to drill.

    Seymour notified Hu Huan, but did not tell this old friend, and asked him to beware of Mr. Jin, hoping that her husband, Fox, would stay away and not delay the foreign thief who killed Mr. Jin.

    When Hu Huan received Seymour's Lingbo, he just smiled and didn't take it seriously. He had already expected Mr. Jin's actions.

    The old people of the Taiping Tianbing can really be called the essence of human wisdom. Everyone has been involved in conspiracy and is good at strategy and tactics. No one will be trapped in a corner by Mr. Jin, who has not yet opened his eyes.  calculated.

    In the previous stage, the earth was invaded by strange monsters from the other world. Almost every time, the invading monsters were stronger than the earth, but almost every time, the earth was able to cope with the danger.

    Among them is the response of Qianlong Army, such as world peace.

    There was also Hu Huan's response. It was just a simple tactic, and they wiped out several waves of invading alien monsters. Facing a battle that could not be dealt with, her husband, the fox, simply led the trouble into North America and came to the other world to find a solution.

    As long as it is not an order of magnitude worse, Hu Huan and the others can handle it, and their strength is similar to them, or worse. The old guys like Hu Huan and Seymour have no possibility of capsized.

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Hu Huan didn't even adjust his position, but quietly brought the ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys into his body.  A giant monkey appears.

    This group of big monkeys is the physical consent of Hu Huan's nine-tailed sky fox back then, and even the peak creativity of the fetish card, which is completely different from the ordinary fetish card.

    Each brute force giant monkey has a sixth-level strength, and can use a weapon-type fetish card, or an ordinary fetish card, life can be bridged, has a nearly immortal body, and strong recovery power. Except for a slightly slower speed, almost  There are no downsides.

    A giant monkey with golden fur all over its body, like a golden giant, stared into the distance with scorching eyes. On its body, there was a faint aura of Brahma, but it climbed tenaciously all the way, and soon broke through the "first level".

    If Poro sees this scene a lot, he will definitely feel familiar, because this Brahma technique is just the Brahma Dou transformed from his Brahma Cloud Green Robe.Clothes.

    More than a thousand brute force giant monkeys, each with the aura of Brahma technique emerged from their bodies, some increased extremely fast, and some improved slightly.

    After more than ten minutes, more than half of the giant brute force monkeys have broken through the first level of Brahma technique, and there are more than a hundred of the best-qualified brute force giant monkeys, and the Brahma technique has begun to break through to the second level.

    Sitting on the chariot of the white jade dragon Yunxia, ??Hu Huan couldn't help smiling slightly when he sensed the changes in each giant brute force monkey.

    The Brute Force Giant Monkey was created by him, the top fetish card, of course he knows the limit of this fetish card, when this fetish card is upgraded to the seventh level, there will be an ultimate ability, every time  A brute force giant monkey can borrow abilities from each other.

    In other words, these giant brute force monkeys can all use the original imaginary method possessed by Hu Huan himself. If Hu Huan was still at the third level at that time, every giant brute force monkey would be able to use the power of the magic brush painter.

    But the current ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys is not enough, they can only practice some kind of supernatural ability by themselves.

    Hu Huan naturally wouldn't let them practice the original virtual method, the fundamental method is too difficult to practice, and this group of monkeys can't practice anything in a short period of time.

    On the contrary, Brahma is easier to be called commonly, and there are no sequelae.

    The Brahma technique cannot be said to be powerful, but the Brahma new method improved by Seymour and Hu Huan can make beneficial supplements to the brute force giant monkey, such as increasing speed and increasing combat methods.

    In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour later, the most tyrannical golden-haired giant monkey suddenly glowed with a golden robe.

    Layers of scales have already begun to appear on the bodies of some brute force giant monkeys, and there are also golden banners floating behind some brute force giant monkeys. Although the time is different, the strongest dozens of giant monkeys have all entered the third level of the Brahma technique  .

    If this group of brute force giant monkeys were given a little more time, they would all be able to break through the fourth level of Brahma technique just like Hu Huan.

    Of course, Hu Huan doesn't have that much time right now.

    Moreover, the brute force giant monkey itself is a sixth-level alien monster, and the Brahma technique is only a supplement, not the main combat power, so the third-level ones are enough.

    Hu Huan gave this group of brute force giant monkeys an order (

 Text XVI. Civil War and Foreign War

    More than a dozen giant monkeys with the highest level of brute strength have turned into different majestic men, some are handsome, some are valiant, some are handsome, and some are fierce

    As for those brute force giant monkeys with insufficient cultivation, they still use the body of giant monkeys, without the Brahma technique, they can only run naked in human form, which is too unsightly.

    Each of these giant monkeys was nearby, found the giant tree and broke it, removed the branches and leaves, and carried them in their hands as weapons.

    Hu Huan had some weapons in his hand, but they didn't have enough to distribute, so he simply let the brute force giant monkeys support themselves.

    Fortunately, this group of brute force giant monkeys are so powerful that even ordinary tree trunks are enough to hit the table with explosive attacks.

    Mr. King didn't know that Seymour had already made arrangements.

    He also didn't know that Hu Huan released more than a thousand brute force giant monkeys at this moment, ready to give him some excitement.

    If Mr. Jin knew that these two guys were so ignorant of martial arts and wanted to plot against him, an old bastard, he might be looking for a way to cry by now.

    Although Seymour did not allow Hu Huan to intervene in this battle, Hu Huan always felt that he would be very sorry if he felt embarrassed.

    On the carriage of Bai Yulong Yunxia, ??while telling jokes to Xiao Shangshang, he also didn't forget to gossip with his uncle, lest he feel left out.

    As for that Fanye Biluo, Hu Huan didn't need to greet him at all, he was able to find a lot of topics by himself, and he could add himself to the chat between the three of them without showing any trace.

    This ability, even the husband fox is well-informed, secretly admires it. This kind of ability is born in girls, and it is definitely not something that can be learned the day after tomorrow.

    Bai Nishang will never learn such a thing in his life.

    Hu Huan scattered more than a thousand big monkeys on the vast land, and soon a few brute force giant monkeys encountered the enemies arranged by Mr. Jin.

    It's just that Hu Huan didn't take the initiative to provoke, he still had to take care of his old friend's face, so the brute force giant monkey backed down.

    Dog days and big whales sent by Mr. Jin.  Met with more than a dozen strange monsters, the breath of these strange monsters is strong, and there are several sixth-level generals.

    The two teenagers were not very emotional, and said: "Mr. Jin agreed to your conditions, please take action to kill Mr. Hu."

    A strange monster grinned grimly, and said, "It's just a small matter, let Mr. Jin not forget to promise our brothers."

    Hu Huan and Seymour are not locals, and they don't know that many underground organizations, wilderness tribes, have some connections with the aliens, and even some aliens who are not compatible with the tribe, or simply have no tribe, will choose to cooperate with them  , Do some shady business.

    Mr. Jin didn't want to do it himself, so he bribed the strange monsters who did these dirty jobs. In his mind, Hu Huan was only at the third level, and he couldn't survive in the hands of these strange monsters.

    First cut off Seymour's arm, and use Hu Huan's life and death to lure Seymour to leave Uchanni City and go to the wilderness, then lure Seymour into an ambush, kill him directly, and naturally solve all problems.

    Mr. Jin's plan cannot be said to be imperfect.

    If you change to a person with insufficient fighting experience, you may be calculated.

    But Mr. Jin really chose the wrong person. Neither Hu Huan nor Seymour are this kind of person. Both of them are experts in various experiences, including the experience of playing tricks.

    Back then, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers fought among themselves, which was much more ruthless than this.

    Futian and Big Whale watched more than a dozen strange monsters fly up into the sky to chase Hu Huan, but they couldn't bear it.

    Futian said: "Mr. Hu is actually a very nice person, but it's a pity that Mr. Jin must kill him."

    The big whale was also a little sad, and said: "Let's discuss with these strange monsters later, and help Mr. Hu collect the body. Don't let them eat Mr. Hu."

    ? ?

    Hu Huan sensed the pursuers through the brute force giant monkeys all over the back road, and his spirit was slightly lifted, and he thought to himself: "Do you want to violate the agreement with Seymour and attack them?"

    "Although the blood of this group of strange monsters is a bit messy, and their abilities seem to be weaker than the serious strange monsters, there are still quite a few sixth-level monsters!"

    Just when Hu Huan was calculating whether he should make a move, hundreds of new Chang'an soldiers appeared one after another. He sighed, knowing that he had no chance to make a move.

    Seymour is also an expert. Even if it is purely based on calculations, Mr. Jin is not his opponent. Besides, he has already instigated the people around Mr. Jin. He has obtained the most detailed plan for this plan.

    Mr. Jin thought that what he did was perfect.

    On Seymour's side, it's almostHe installed monitoring, mainly because Seymour felt that there was no need to waste resources, not because he didn't have the ability to install monitoring.

    The person sent by New Chang'an to clean up Seymour's surroundings is Chang'e, the leader of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan, who is also the leader of Seymour's new concubine.

    The Tianxing Rabbit Clan has integrated into the new Chang'an, and the days are getting more and more comfortable. Although Seymour is not as flirtatious as Hu Huan, he is also a first-class expert in picking up girls. He has long coaxed Chang'e to be willing to work for his lover.

    Especially when she heard that Mr. Jin was going to send someone to assassinate his husband, how could he give up?

    More than a dozen strange monsters saw Hu Huan from a distance, and they were all elated. The leader of the strange monsters let out a long howl. With his sixth-level strength, his voice really pierced the sky and was majestic.

    Brothers and sisters Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang immediately grabbed their weapons, but Fanye Piluo was so shocked that his face paled, and almost plunged into the words of her husband, the fox, and shouted tremblingly: "It's so scary.  It's a monster, what should I do?"

    "You will protect me, right?"

    Hu Huan almost slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "What a great acting skill."

    Fanye Piluo was born in the Kinnara family, and the Kinnara family has produced several great gods, and now there are still great gods sitting in the top wealthy family of Uchanni City.

    Although this Miss Fanye Piluo is elegant and beautiful, she is really not a timid girl. Her strength is not much different from that of Baidi Shu, and she is also at the sixth level.

    Perhaps because of the lack of actual combat, and unlike Bai Dishu, Bai Nishang has already acquired the fighting wisdom of the earth. In a real fight, the combat power may not be enough, but the hard power is definitely enough.

    What left Hu Huan speechless the most was that he was a "level three", how could he protect someone who was a level six brahma master?

    Husband Fox secretly thought: "This girl, there is something!"

    Before Bai Nishang could see it, Fanye Piluo thought carefully, and comforted him kindly: "Sister Fanye, don't worry, Hu Huan has a lot of methods, and he will definitely protect us."

    Bai Nishang has great confidence in Hu Huan. She knows that her husband Hu Huan has a lot of cards. At least in her hand, she still has Li Xu's fetish card, which is the seventh-level king.

    In fact, even without Li Xu's fetish card, Xiao Changshang is not very afraid of a few sixth-level strange monsters, especially these strange monsters, whose blood is obviously impure, and their strength is far inferior to the serious strange monsters.

    Fanye Viro seemed to understand but half understood, his big eyes were covered with mist, he looked so scared, so pitiful ?

 Text Seventeen. Airship

    Hu Huan couldn't stand it any longer. He was about to pierce Fanye Viro when he heard a voiceless voice. A woman who looked like she was wearing a complicated Western-style court dress rushed into the battlefield with a trail of white air.

    Hu Huanxin said: "This is no fun."

    The person who came was Chang'e, the leader of the Tianxing Rabbit Clan.

    Seymour was born in the West, and Hu Huan has always disliked his clothing, but Chang'e likes it very much, and now his daily dress has been completely Western-style aristocratic.

    Anyway, at her level, she doesn't have to care about whether it is convenient to fight.

    As soon as she appeared on the stage, more than a dozen strange monsters immediately scattered and fled. How can I make a joke?  Although this group of strange monsters has several sixth-level generals, it is absolutely impossible for them to be opponents of the seventh-level heavenly king.

    Although it is not impossible for everyone to win, but they are just a group of mobs with no tribe to rely on, wandering around the holy cities to make a living, how can it be possible to join forces to fight against the seventh-rank heavenly king?

    Seeing them fleeing in all directions, Chang'e was not in a hurry to pursue them. She took out a walkie-talkie, yelled a few times, and commanded the masters from Xinchang'an, and quickly completed the encirclement.

    Hu Huan dispersed the dragon chariot transformed by the Wanshen Miaoben, and the duration of the Wanshenmiaoben was almost up.

    He sketched casually, drew himself a flying carpet, stepped on it, and watched the battle with a smile on his face.

    Fanye Biluo wanted to step on it too, but Hu Huan deliberately drew the flying carpet very small, just like the floor mats that are often placed at the door of ordinary people. She really couldn't stand on it, so she could only float in the air.

    The Brahma technique practiced by Fanye Pira is a direct inheritance of the Kinnara family, and there are countless golden wave Xunhua dancing on his body, which is more beautiful and generous than the scales that emerge from the Bai family brothers and sisters.

    Hu Huan greeted Chang'e from a distance, and said to the three people around him: "There is a small situation."

    Baidi Shu said excitedly: "What's next? How should we cooperate?"

    Hu Huan said: "It's over, just these few."

    Baidi Shu had a look of disbelief, and asked, "Just these few people, are you going to surprise us?"

    "Is this the end?"

    "The planners behind them don't know who we are?"

    "With such a small group of people, does Xin Chang'an still need to send out a team? IXiao Shangshang can handle it all by myself."

    Baidi Shu and Bai Nishang also fought Hu Huan many times, and each time they faced dangers everywhere, facing tyrannical and desperate alien monsters, no matter in number or strength.

    But every time, Hu Huan and his friends took risks and solved the battle with ease, and almost never suffered a loss.

    All this gave Baidi Shu an illusion that fighting should be like this. Ordinary fighting is not called fighting.

    Although he had no confidence, and single-handedly selected more than a dozen strange monsters, including several generals of the same rank as him, Baidi Shu had confidence in his sister.

    Hu Huan just gave Bai Nishang an epic fetish card, Xiaoshangshang beat this group of guys, there is absolutely no task problem.

    Fan Ye Piluo glanced at Baidi Shu, and suddenly felt that there might be something wrong with his mind.

    Hu Huan pressed down the belligerent Baidi Shu with one hand, and said, "This is Seymour's business, we don't want to interfere."

    Baidi Shu said with some regret: "It's a pity that the spoils are gone."

    Hu Huan is good at making fetish cards. This matter has never been a secret to the Bai family brothers and sisters, so Baidi Shu has this kind of emotion, although he actually doesn't care much about this level of fetish cards.

    He was really worried that Hu Huan could get him an epic fetish card.

    Chang'e watched with a smile. The soldiers of New Chang'an, with dozens of times the number, easily knocked down these alien monsters and tied them up. These are the "strategic materials" that Seymour needs before they come to fight Hu Huan.  Say hello.

    She also knew that Hu Huan had a different status in Seymour's mind. Although she had little contact with her husband, Fox, Seymour would not tell his little concubine who was born as a strange demon about the Taiping Tianbing, but Chang'e still knew,  Don't offend this young man easily.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said, "I'm just out of town for fun. Seymour's business in Uchanni City is coming to an end soon, so you don't have to care about me."

    Hu Huan and Seymour's goals are not the same. He doesn't even know what Seymour is going to do, but Hu Huan himself came here to find a way to break the situation and break through to the sixth level or above.

    Even in order to break through the Fundamental Law, he even sacrificed the strength of the warrior family that had already broken through to the fourth level, in exchange for the third level of the original imaginary law. Although the strength has dropped by a level, for Hu Huan, this matter.I got it.

    Only the fundamental law is the most important thing.

    The rest of the combat methods are just temporary applications, so there is no need to cherish them at all.

    Chang'e smiled slightly, and left with her people.

    Hu Huan sketched casually, this time he built a Zeppelin airship, under the magic pen, everything can come true, the only limitation of the magic pen is the level of power.

    This is also the reason why Hu Huan abandoned the other methods and specialized in the original virtual method.

    The white dragon chariot is still within the imagination of Fanye Piro, and the Zeppelin airship is really beyond the range of knowledge and cognition of this young lady of the Kinnara family.

    The four of them boarded the airship, and Bai Dishu sat down on the sofa very comfortably, and introduced to Fanye Piluo: "This is a god from another world. There is a clear and turbid air in the atmosphere, and this thing controls  The air is clear, so it can fly above the turbid air of the family"

    Hu Huan didn't know how this uncle was so eager to learn, even learned this kind of scientific knowledge, but the object of his science popularization was wrong.

    Fanye Piluo heard Baidi Shu's science popularization, and there was one thought in his mind: "This marriage must never be married. Although the Bai family is a royal family, Baidi Shu may not be able to become the lord of Uchanni City. See  He just knows"

    Fanye Piluo glanced at Hu Huan again, and said in his heart: "I would rather choose someone who is tall and good-looking."

    Hu Huan was also sitting on the sofa, and said to Bai Nishang, "I'm going to take a nap for a while, help me guard."

    Xiao Changshang nodded, that's all the girl from the Bai family is good at, obedient, easy to fool, good-looking, don't bother trying to please her.

    Hu Huan is not lying. Although he came out this time to relax with Bai Nishang, he mainly wanted to "release" the brute force giant monkey.

    The brute force giant monkey is still millenniumrare, not epic. Although there are more than a thousand sixth-level brute force giant monkeys, they can be said to be indifferent, but they are not enough to run rampant in the other world.

    For the time being, Hu Huan has no choice but to promote this fetish card. The only thing he can do is to let this group of brute force giant monkeys "move freely", practice in the yellow field by themselves, and improve the Brahma technique.

    Once these brute force giant monkeys, everyone has a certain level of Brahma magic, and the combat power will soar before that, and it will be convenient to use, at least with Brahma armor, battle clothes, fighting clothes, big  Qi, at least because of the "streaking" problem, it is not convenient to change the person at any time.

 Text XVIII. Transportation lines

    The first instruction given to this group of brute force giant monkeys was to improve the Brahma technique, and the second instruction given by Hu Huan was to monitor the strange monsters colluded with Mr. Jin.  After the clan was defeated and most of them were captured alive.

    The instructions given by Hu Huan were replaced by continuing to practice the Brahma technique and cruising at will.

    When Hu Huan and the Bai family brothers and sisters had a good time and returned to Uchanni City, the group of brute force giant monkeys were no longer restrained, and in groups of twos and threes, under Hu Huan's order, they swept all the way and rushed to Ayutthaya City  .

    The target of this group of brute force giant monkeys is of course not the city of Ayutthaya, but the alien camp near the city of Ayutthaya.

    Although the Alien Demon Camp has never invaded the earth on a large scale, it is mainly due to insufficient intelligence, rather than any restrictions.

    With the situation on the other side of the earth getting out of control, if you want to hold back this alien army, you need to find another way.

    Hu Huan also didn't know what would happen if this alien army broke into the earth.

    He can only try his best to delay, so as not to let the earth suffer the worst ending.

    He stayed in Uchanni City mainly because he wanted to solve the problem with Bai Nishang, but the problem between him and Bai Nishang was obviously not the main one. At worst, he abducted Xiaoshangshang, and the Bai family of Uchanni City,  Still can go to the earth to trouble him?

    Hu Huan still wanted to go to the alien monster's camp to check the information, and the brute force giant monkey can be resurrected from the dead, as long as it is not killed too thoroughly, it is the best detection tool.

    These more than a thousand brute-force giant monkeys, along with the winding journey, constantly have breakthroughs in the Brahma technique of the monkeys, and more and more giant monkeys can use the Brahma technique to protect themselves and change their human forms.

    The human figures of this group of brute force giant monkeys are all tall and handsome, with different images, some with unrestrained temperament, some bearded and cold, some handsome as gods, some with a slight milky smell, some pregnant with time, or deep temperament, or  Gentle and polite, or innocent and kind

    There are different images, but they are all the ultimate in human male appearance. As the strength of the brute force giant monkeys continues to improve, their appearance has become more and more perfect.

    ¨Œ  This is the most important thing to do./p&gt;

    A giant brute force monkey, after transforming into a human body, has a tall and handsome image, with both Eastern and Western charms, a head of blond hair, but a pair of black eyes, holding a big banner, wearing Brahma fighting clothes with fluttering sleeves,  Appears pale gold in color.

    This giant brute force monkey has the best talent among the giant brute force monkeys under Hu Huan. Now he has broken through the techniques of Brahma Fighting Clothes and Brahma Golden Banner to the fourth level, one attack and one defense, each with its own differences  clever.

    He also has a fetish card of the Yuegang tribe. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is more powerful than anyone on earth except for a few veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    Even in the other world, he can be regarded as a hero.

    The brute force giant monkey turned into a strange monster of the Yuegang tribe with a sway, and walked towards the camp without hesitation.

    Although the Yiyao camp has sent troops one after another to explore the earth, it is a lot of money, and there are still more than 100,000 troops.

    After the Rising Sun Clan withdrew, some tribes sent soldiers over, so the barracks were quite chaotic, and there were no strict means of guarding against spies.

    The strange monsters and the human races have different appearances, and it is impossible for the human races to mix in, so these strange monsters did not expect that someone would be so bold and use the unimaginable fetish card technique to break into the camp.

    This brute force giant monkey broke into the big camp, and instead of going to the camp of the Yuegang tribe, he explored the camps of those small tribes.

    With his identity as a general of the Yuegang tribe, these small tribes don't know what he is going to do, and let this brute force giant monkey come and go freely.

    All the brute force giant monkeys figured out the same idea, only Hu Huan's consciousness, and the information explored by this brute force giant monkey naturally entered the mind of every brute force giant monkey.

    With the help of Hu Huan from a distance, this giant brute force monkey observed the alien monster's camp, and thought to himself: "If there were no gods and great gods, I would be able to level down with only a thousand giant monkeys of brute force."  Such a loose camp. It's a pity that this world has extraordinary and refined power, which has exceeded the limit of any scheme."

    Whether it is Hu Huan or any veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, they all have profound attainments in the art of war and strategy. For them, having a thousand well-directed soldiers can easily know all the layout of the place.

    If the combat effectiveness of the fighters on both sides is at a certain level, it is easy to defeat the enemy's army with one enemy and one hundred.

    &nbsp; But Hu Huan also knows that what hinders him is not the number of enemies, but the highest combat effectiveness of the enemy army.

    In this army, there are only two great gods and several gods. With these high-end combat power, Hu Huan is helpless.

    On the contrary, the king of heaven at the seventh level is not in Hu Huan's eyes.

    Hu Huan thought secretly: "The eighth level has already exceeded the upper limit of the fetish card. Even if I try to kill a god, there is no way to refine the fetish card."

    "There is no other way to rapidly increase combat power."

    There are mysterious and mysterious things in the road of practice, which are extremely mysterious.  At the eighth level, all trickery methods are useless. Hu Huan was also a big demon who stepped into the ninth level back then, and was only half a step away from flying away, so he deeply knows that the limit of the fetish card,  The end of the art is epic.

    This is not any secret technique, any wisdom can solve it, this is the limitation of the world law.

    The way of heaven does not allow trickery to this point.

    ?Unable to refine the God Venerable as a fetish card, there is no way to quickly increase his strength. Hu Huan turned around once and set his sights on all the seventh-level heavenly kings in the Alien Demon Camp.

    He secretly thought: "If I can kill more than 20 seventh-rank heavenly kings and equip the brute force giant monkeys, I don't know if I can't help challenging the gods."

    "Regardless of whether this calculation of combat power is possible or not, it is at least worth a try."

    Hu Huan decided on a strategy, and did not act immediately, but first tried to contact the nearby Xin Chang'an spy personnel.

    Hu Huan needs these spies to organize a transportation line to continuously send the killed alien monsters to Xinchang'an, wait for his real body to pass, and sacrifice to become a god card.

    Seymour's control of Xinchang'an is quite effective, so Hu Huan contacted the intelligence personnel of Xinchang'an, and quickly got a response, and even Xinchang'an sent out a recently formed motorized force, a Brahma with all members capable of flying  The art practitioner is responsible for transporting the loot back and forth.

    After confirming the transportation insurance, Hu Huan confidently and boldly greeted the group of brute force monkeys.

    There are constantly brute force giant monkeys, pretending to be alien monsters, and intruding into the alien demon camp.

    The large camp composed of more than 100,000 strange monsters, with countless luggage and rations, stretched for dozens of kilometers, which was extremely spectacular.

    The target chosen by Hu Huan is a small tribe called the Lingluo tribe.

 Text Nineteen. Lingluo Tribe

    The Lingluo tribe is one of the few middle-level tribes that does not vassalize the top tribes.

    The innate ability of this strange demon tribe is¡ª¡ªlingluo possesses the heart thread.

    It is possible to control alien demons or humans by spinning silk naturally, and act as a puppet warrior to protect oneself.

    This ability is very similar to the God-Serving Order of the Yuegang Clan, but its effect is much worse. It can only control fighters who are one level weaker than their own strength.

    Precisely because the Lingluo tribe can only control lower-level fighters than themselves, so without the Yuegang tribe's order to serve the gods, the Ita tribe's tyrannical talent such as the original form of fighting spirit can be challenged at a higher level.

    But this kind of ability is quite powerful when used in battles of the same level, so the Lingluo tribe is stronger than the Tianxing rabbit tribe, Nakhbet vulture, and Serket scorpion, and they can be independent without relying on the big clan  .

    The warriors of the Lingluo tribe didn't know that they had been targeted by a cunning husband fox, and their patriarch didn't expect that they would encounter a surprise attack in the alien camp.

    Hu Huan organized nearly 150 brute force giant monkeys, and launched a surprise attack on a quiet morning.

    The golden-haired giant monkey took the lead and directly used the cannon. Nearly a hundred monkeys fired the cannon together, and the power can be imagined.

    The patriarch of the Lingluo tribe was crippled by the Lingguang cannon while he was still asleep. Hu Huan could still control the firepower, otherwise this seventh-level strange monster would have turned into fly ash within a few seconds, what?  Can't stay either.

    After the first wave of attack was successful, Hu Huan let the group of big monkeys start bombing wildly. A minute later, they captured more than a dozen sixth-rank Lingluo warriors, changed various disguises, and withdrew from the Lingluo tribe.  camp.

    When several heavenly kings and a deity arrived after hearing the news, the camp of the Lingluo tribe was already in a mess, leaving only a group of ordinary soldiers who were bombed and still in shock.

    After Hu Huan tried the first attack, he gradually figured out the details of the Alien Demon Camp. Within a few days, he launched consecutive attacks, wounded and killed more than ten seventh-rank heavenly kings, and passed the New Chang'an  The manpower was transported back to the vicinity of Uchanni City, and the deity personally refined a batch of seventh-level fetish cards.

    This batch of fetish cards, except for one each for Seymour and Baidi Shu, were all used to strengthen this batch of brute force giant monkeys.

    Having received a wave of enhancements, the group of brute force giant monkeys stalked and disappeared in the alien camp, constantly launching attacks.

    The great god Imhotep was about to go crazy, so he sent his son to personally arrest these thieves who came and went without a trace.

    It's just that he can't figure out why this group of enemies can easily sneak into the camp. Although his son is a god, he is not very intelligent. Apart from leading the guards and patrolling repeatedly, he has no effective means.

    Hu Huan did not expect that these strange monsters only had this ancient and backward method for this kind of surprise attack. He separated more than a dozen giant monkeys, used fetish cards, disguised as different races of strange monsters, and stared at Imhart  The son of Pu Da Deity, the eighth-level deity, continued to carry out the plan with confidence and boldness.

    In the raid plan, by the third week, Hu Huan's group of brute force giant monkeys had been equipped with mr-level fetish cards, and could hide as strange monsters at will, like water drops falling into the sea.

    Originally, he could only use a part of the giant brute force monkeys. Because of the lack of fetish cards, most of the giant brute force monkeys could only change between giant monkeys and human figures, and could not mix into the alien camp.  part.

    After all the giant brute force monkeys were equipped with fetish cards, Hu Huan was finally able to completely send more than a thousand giant brute force monkeys into battle.

    This also led to the fact that Hu Huan's attack targets can be eclectic, launching more than ten raid teams at the same time, targeting more than ten targets.

    When the raid plan reached the fourth week, Hu Huan had completely wiped out the seventh-level heavenly kings in the Alien Demon Camp. None of the seventh-level aliens could keep their lives alive, and all of them were killed and injured by Hu Huan.  , transported back to New Chang'an, and after being refined into a God Card, it was sent back to the Alien Demon Camp to equip the group of brute force giant monkeys.

    Hu Huan was so unscrupulous that Imhotep and Hapoquidis were furious together. Not only the eighth-level gods began to patrol, but even the two gods joined the ranks of patrolling the camp.

    Although Hu Huan has the information of each camp, and the brute force giant monkeys can communicate with each other, but he can't hold back the supernatural powers of the great god, and any movement can be reached in a moment.

    Once the big monkey under him was locked by the great god, there was no way to escape, and the husband, the fox, could only give up continuing to harass and lurk in the strange demon camp.

    Because the fetish cards used by this group of big monkeys all have their identities, so Imhotep and Hapoquidis didn't know that all the seventh-rank heavenly kings under them had been lost.

    &nbsp; They thought that they only lost a group of sixth-level fighters and several heavenly kings, and did not damage the foundation.

    In order to make a quick decision, Hu Huan's attack was like a violent storm. Some sixth- and seventh-level strange monsters were blasted to ashes on the spot because they resisted too strongly.  The two great gods only thought that it was this small group that lost.

    Hu Huan's side fell silent, but Seymour's side had roughly completed the integration. After seeking Hu Huan to recall several brute force giant monkeys with seventh-level fetish cards, he launched an assault.

    Unfortunately, Mr. Jin died in the conflict. Seymour naturally wiped out the underground organizations in Uchanni City, and brought them all out of Uchanni City, causing the population of New Chang'an to increase again.

    During this period of time, Hu Huan completed another advancement of the Brahma technique, breaking through to the fifth level.

    The first one to break through was to get the Brahma Green Robe Technique with a lot of Poro, and the newly created Brahma Fighting Clothes. However, a few days later, the Brahma Golden Banner also broke through. Hu Huan only regarded the Brahma Technique as an instant combat power, so he did not continue.  Raise the rest of Brahma.

    Husband Fox has not made any more progress in Uchanni City, so he plans to give up his actions here and prepare to leave.

    Before leaving, of course, he notified Bai Dishu and Bai Nishang, and abducted more than a dozen young people from Uchanni City who were talented and talented, and who had also cultivated Brahma to a certain level and were facing bottlenecks.

    Among them is the youngest son of Poro, Poro Moha.

    During this period of time, Hu Huan felt that he had not made much progress, but in fact, he had gained a very high reputation by virtue of several public lectures.  He also made friends with several big family figures.

    Just for Hu Huan, these

    Not worth mentioning at all.

    Hu Huan brought these people back to Xinchang'an, and threw them to Seymour, who wanted to go to the Alien Demon Camp himself. He felt that the opportunity for him to break through to the fourth level was not far away. Once he couldn't break through to the fourth level at all.

    Only then did Hu Huan touch the step to restore the strength of his previous life.  <a href="https:///66949_66949409/719034952.html" target="_blank">https:///66949_66949409/719034952.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Twenty, Supreme Fetish Card

    ,

    The veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, not everyone wants to follow their own path, and some people think that they are inferior in talent and wisdom and cannot create their own path, so they are willing to follow the power system created by others.

    Both Hu Huan and Zhou Qiusheng are people who walk their own paths, but there are also some people who have no such intentions, such as Mostima, and some people whose purpose is vague and cannot be judged at all, such as Seymour.

    People like Hu Huan are not guaranteed to be successful, especially when it comes to seizing the opportunity, they are often one step behind because they are always in the state of modifying their goals.

    Among these veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, Hu Huan is already the one with the worst book strength.

    Of course, it is the real combat power, and it is another calculation method.

    Husband Fox actually doesn't want to fall behind. This time he came out of the earth, hoping to find it and embark on the road to regain his strength.

    Neither the papyrus master nor the magic brush painter is Hu Huan's goal.

    He is already thinking about how to advance to the fourth level of Yuanxufa, a game planner.

    The game planner is similar in essence to Zhou Qiusheng's mathematical maze. Once Hu Huan is promoted, he can create an illusory game. Unless his strength is too much beyond him, as long as he is trapped in this illusory game, he can only win in the game.  Only with the help of the husband fox, can he get out of trouble.

    Hu Huan can formulate the rules of the game arbitrarily, which makes it almost impossible to win the game unless he breaks through the illusory game he created with his own strength.

    With Hu Huan's strength, once he is promoted to the game planner, even the seventh level may not be able to do anything, and the sixth level and below can be easily trapped and killed.

    Hu Huan needs a very special thing if he wants to be promoted to the fourth-level game planner. He needs a large number of npcs!

    Simply put, it is a large number of fetish cards.

    Hu Huan founded the original virtual method at the beginning, and was willing to cooperate with Sun You, the demon in the fetish art. It was because of this instant combat power that when the original virtual method was promoted to the fourth level, the two new methods could be combined to form a new method.  A whole new way of fighting.

    The fetish card that must be attached to someone to exert its combat power can be attached to the virtual characters created by Hu Huan in Unreal games. These characters come from Hu Huan's spiritual power and have no combat power in themselves, but  Once it can hold fetish cards

    The combat power will soar in a straight line.

    Back then, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers also discussed whether the classical law was too outdated, and whether the concept of combat should be updated.

    Hu Huan put forward many wonderful theories at that time, many of which have been verified and are impossible to implement, but there are also several discussions that have obtained appalling results.

    Hu Huan quickly got on track with the giant brute force monkeys he manipulated. This group of giant brute force monkeys can transform into various strange monsters, and they are like fish in water in the strange monster camp.

    Although because of the two great gods, there is no big action anymore, but it still happens from time to time to meet a few strange monsters that are pleasing to the eye, kill them with one blow, and smuggle them out of the camp.

    Hu Huan entered the Alien Demon Camp, without the steps of transiting to New Chang'an, and soon got a steady stream of "supplies", and the fetish cards in his hand gradually increased.

    He has wiped out all the seventh-level heavenly kings in the Alien Demon Camp, and obtained nearly a hundred mr-level fetish cards in total. As for the sixth-level fetish cards, the total number exceeds a thousand.

    With this strength, Hu Huan was a little eager to try, wanting to get a god and try something new.

    However, he also knew that the strange monsters of the god level were extremely powerful. If the battle could not be resolved quickly, once the two great gods were alarmed, the brute force giant monkey under him would be severely damaged.

    Although these brute force giant monkeys can be supplemented, they are very important. They are the basis for him to regain his strength. Losing one of them will have far-reaching consequences.

    Therefore, after Hu Huan selected the target, he did not leave to launch a surprise attack, but quietly went back to the earth.

    This time, he didn't alarm anyone, he went back to his hometown directly, and sneaked into the shadow of all things, and found the valley where he hid the giant brute force monkey.

    Hu Huan sketched casually, and a large formation covering dozens of miles rose into the air. This is the ability of his magic brush painter.

    Hundreds of giant brute force monkeys emerged one by one. In order not to reveal his secrets, he lost more than a thousand brute force giant monkeys in one breath.  Giant monkey, come back with yourself.

    These brute force giant monkeys occupy different eyes of the formation respectively. Hu Huan threw the remaining wreckage of Atun God and Brahma God into the formation together, and the husband fox gritted his teeth and put his hand  The extra fetish cards were put into the formation together.

    &nbsp; Then opened all the spiritual springs at hand, and countless spiritual springs poured down, filling this large formation, filled with spiritual energy everywhere.

    Husband Fox just pointed at it, and countless brute force giant monkeys flew into the air, turning into fetish cards one by one.

    These fetish cards were immediately integrated into the ever-changing group of brute force giant monkeys at hand. This time, Hu Huan spared no expense to make this supreme fetish card break through and refine it to epic (epic) level.

    As the brute force giant monkeys merged into the ever-changing brute force giant monkeys of the original mr level, the aura of hundreds of brute force giant monkeys gradually deepened.  into the formation.

    The wreckage of the Brahma God is inferior in nature to the God of Aton, but it is better than complete, and it is gradually refined by Hu Huan's formation.

    Under the infusion of countless auras, giant brute force monkeys emerged one after another, devouring them unceasingly. The origin of the gods beyond levels, the ever-changing giant monkey group of brute force card in Hu Huan's hand, finally gave birth to the last one  layer changes.

    The infinitely changing group of brute force giant monkeys (epic)

    Attack (sss+)

    Defense (ss)

    Life (sssss)

    Strength (sss)

    Speed ??(s++)

    Reiki (sss+)

    Abilities (1. Aggregating monkey groups; 2. Commanding monkey groups; 3. Using weapons, you can add weapon cards with subsidiary attributes, each monkey is limited to one; 4. Using fetish cards, you can install fetish cards  There is only one card for each monkey, and it cannot be operated at the same time as the use of weapons; 5. Change, which can be changed into a giant monkey or a human being, or into something that has been touched; 6. Life bridge, the giant monkeys share vitality, and the last savage  The host will die only when the giant monkey dies; 7. Spiritual power bridge, giant monkeys can share spiritual power and transfer spiritual power to each other, and the distance cannot exceed 100 kilometers; 8. Practice, you can practice any secret method; 9. Qiankun bag, stomach pouch  Dimensional space, different sizes, can accommodate several cubic, or even dozens of cubic materials)

    This seventh-order fetish card is not the first in Hu Huan's hand, but it is definitely the strongest one. It is the strongest backhand he prepared for himself back then, and it can be called the supreme fetish card.

 Text 21. Son of Imhotep the Great God

    Hu Huan gently turned over this e-level fetish card, and behind it was a nine-tailed white-haired fox, which looked immature and naive.

    With a sigh, he returned to the long time hundreds of years ago.

    When the vitality of the world was declining, Hu Huan could no longer maintain his physical body, so he turned the body of the world's unparalleled top demon into merit, and evolved this group of brute force giant monkeys.

    But in fact, the essence of this group of brute force giant monkeys is still the nine-tailed spirit fox that changes through psychics, so they have the art of infinite changes.

    This time, he refined all the brute force giant monkeys, a total of 3,150, and let these giant monkeys swallow the remains of the Great God Aten and the Brahma God. As long as the husband fox recovers, he can  Reproduce the body of the nine-tailed fox.

    It¡¯s just that if you want to achieve this step, the fourth level of the original imaginary method is not enough, at least the fifth level is required. He took the road of the magic brush painter, the fourth level is the game planner, and the fifth level is the map reformer, who can change the terrain.  , Build a city with one thought, build an array with one thought, and cooperate with the first four levels of Yuanxufa's abilities, you can strategize and defend against the enemy thousands of miles away.

    After collecting all the brute force giant monkeys, Hu Huan returned to the other world.

    He has already made plans to be promoted again.

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, was the first target chosen by the husband fox.

    This son of the great god, after being promoted to the god, has a very high status in the Ita tribe. He was assigned to inspect the camp and find out the responsibility of the enemy who disturbed the camp, but he did his best.

    ?As the Shenzun of the Ita tribe, he has a strong fighting spirit, and he can explode with all his strength, and he can even fight viciously with the Great Shenzun.

    He never thought that he would become the target of others.

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, patrolled the camp for more than ten consecutive days, but found nothing, and gradually became slack.

    On this day, several subordinates suddenly proposed to go to the holy city of the human race to take a look in disguise.

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, was still a little prudent, and said: "Although we can change our bodies, we are not without flaws. If our identities are found out, wouldn't we die?"

    A subordinate said in a low voice: "In this case, we might as well go to that new Chang'an. I heard Xiaomen mention that this is a newly built city, and there are no powerful people. There are only three seventh-rank human kings.  Very peaceful."

    "The deity is the eighth level, and even if something happens, it can be killed. Just relying on those weak human races, if the deity gets angry and refuses to escape, maybe a city of them will be destroyed."

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, has often heard about Xinchang'an recently. There are also countless strange monsters who have made some deals with Xinchang'an and brought countless novelty gadgets.

    At this time, hearing the instigation of his subordinates, he couldn't help being slightly moved.

    Imhotep's son secretly thought: "We are going to invade the new world, but we have sent people to it several times, but it is not very satisfactory. It is said that the vitality of the world over there is declining, and the highest level can only support the strength of the fifth level.  God generals will be knocked down."

    "That's why my father and the great god Harpoquedis are unwilling to send strong hands over there, and only let batches of forwards go to explore the way."

    "I don't know when it will invade that side of the world. It's really a bit depressing here, why don't you go to some new Chang'an for fun."

    After thinking about it, he replied, "I put on makeup and went to play."

    As soon as Imhotep's son spoke, more than a dozen subordinates applauded immediately, and soon everything was prepared, and even the patrolling of the camp was entrusted to another god.

    These people meandered out of the big camp, used their magical powers to fly into the sky, and flew hundreds of kilometers in three to five hours. They were very happy to see a group of big monkeys standing against the wind in the distance.

    Imhotep's son was quite suspicious, and asked, "What's going on here? What's the origin of those monkeys? Why don't they look like us protoss?"

    Before he finished speaking, more than a dozen subordinates behind him shot together, and the spiritual cannons flew, blasting the deity into the group of monkeys.

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, doesn't know that all the seventh and sixth subordinates under him have been slaughtered by Hu Huan, and they have been refined into fetish cards, and the brute force giant monkeys bestowed on them are lurking around him again  .

    The deity did not expect that the disaster happened to his elbows and armpits, and he was bombarded with more than ten blows before he had time to gather the demon power and give birth to the original fighting spirit, but his body was already seriously injured.

    Hu Huan tricked Imhotep, the son of the Great God, out, how could he be polite?  Hundreds of brute force giant monkeys sprung up like mushrooms, and they only used the simplest and rude trick of the magic cannon to blast them to saturation.

    This trick is the way he understands modern military on Earth.The weather, the definite tactic.

    This way of fighting consumes a lot of spiritual power, but the monkey consumes less.

    No matter how much spiritual power is consumed, as long as it recovers slowly, the death of a brute force giant monkey is not worth the gain.

    ? ?

    Although the brute force giant monkey is very resistant to beatings, if its head is cut off, it will be as fierce as a dragon and a tiger. Even if it is chopped into pieces, it can slowly recover, but it is not really impossible to kill.

    Imhotep's son, who is bombarded by hundreds of auras per second, can only defend against the original form of fighting intent. Even if he is a god, the original form of fighting intent is extremely defensive, but how can he see  Besieged by so many Heavenly King level enemies?

    At the beginning, Brahma God was besieged and killed by more than ten gods and great gods, which is similar to this environment.

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, soon realized: "If I continue to be bombarded, I will not last long, so I have to break through quickly."

    He urged the original form of fighting spirit, and slowly vacated.

    This deity also understands one thing. The more people there are, the stronger the combat power is, but the flying speed is not. As long as he can fly into the air, he can shake off all the big monkeys of the seventh rank.

    ?Even if he is going all out to fight countless light cannons, the son of Imhotep, the great god, will still rush to the sky. Once he goes to the sky, there will be a lot of room for maneuvering.

    Hu Huan saw this deity, and actually had some contingency strategies, and secretly cried out in his heart: "If I can escape for you, my surname is not Hu."

    Husband Fox sketched them casually, and he drew them one after another. These giant brute monkeys are all extremely low in strength, no more than two or three levels at most, and they don¡¯t have enough spiritual power.  .

    Hu Huan didn't need them to fight, but used it to confuse the son of Imhotep.

    The deity was rushing up desperately, but suddenly found that the pressure above was getting bigger and bigger. Not only that, Hu Huan adjusted 90% of the brute force giant monkeys to mid-air, and bombarded them fiercely from high to low.

    All directions have been empty for a long time, only a few dozen brute force giant monkeys and a group of "false brute force giant monkeys" drawn by magic strokes, creating the illusion of ferocious firepower.

 Text Twenty-two, you are right

    The fairy fox has fox Sui Sui 22. The son of Imhotep the Great God You said, although he is an eighth-level Great God, he is not strong enough to match hundreds of sixth-level gods, or even seventh-level gods  The level of the king of heaven.

    Hu Huan used the most simple and rude, but extremely advanced "saturation bombing" tactic.

    Although this god reverberated the original form of fighting spirit, and his combat power temporarily soared to a level comparable to that of the ninth-rank great god, he was not a real great god after all.

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, could not move even half an inch no matter how much the demonic power in his body was pumped up. Being suppressed by the aura gunfire, he landed minute by inch.

    The son of Imhotep, the great god, was horrified. He never thought that such a situation would happen, and he fell into a desperate situation of death and no life.

    Although he is also a well-trained warrior, he never expected that he would encounter such an outrageous and unreasonable battle.

    You know, even in the other world, even if there are tens of billions of strange monsters, there has never been so many seventh-rank heavenly kings on the battlefield.

    Hu Huan's giant brute force monkeys, although they used Tier 6 fetish cards to disguise their identities, these giant brute force monkeys themselves were all real Tier 7 combat power.

    At this time, of course, you will not stick to the fetish card you use, and you will release the strongest combat power.

    Not to mention this kind of siege-style battle, even if a large army gathers, there will rarely be hundreds of generals appearing on the battlefield.

    As for the hundreds of heavenly kings

    That is simply a myth that has never appeared in the other world.

    It goes against common sense.

    Hu Huan stepped on a giant brute force monkey and was floating in mid-air. There was no way he could do it. He is only a third-level magic brush artist now. It would take a lot of effort to fly in the air. It would be better to step on a big monkey.  convenient.

    At this moment, the husband, the fox, looks like he is short of a feather fan. If he shakes it in his hand, he looks a lot like Zhuge Wuhou.

    He rubbed his chin with both hands, and said to himself thoughtfully: "It turns out that the eighth-level deity of the Brahma technique has so many weaknesses."

    Hu Huan's research on Brahma is second only to Seymour.

    Although the power system of Alien Demon is slightly different from that of Brahma, in fact, it has almost the same origin.

    Therefore, when Hu Huan and Seymour created the new method of Brahma, they put Brahma and beast magic side by side and regarded them as the same kind of secret art.

    But Hu Huan and Seymour, after all, have not set foot on the pinnacle of Brahma and beast magic. They don't know the foundation of this power system, and what it is like to practice to the highest level, and whether there will be very powerful derivative magical powers.

    Classical methods, many secret methods, will obtain some supernatural powers that are not recorded in the classics when they break through to the high-end realm. The supernatural powers are obtained quite randomly.  Difficult to deal with.

    The performance of the son of Imhotep, the great god, was lower than Hu Huan's husband, the fox, had expected. He had faced desperation several times, but he did not show his unexpected combat power.

    This made Hu Huan once again disappointed with the entire Brahma New Law system.

    Brahma's new method is easy to formulate quickly, and there are more than a hundred kinds. In fact, the combat power is quite powerful, and the battle scenes that are suitable for it are also quite extensive.

    Thirty-six Brahma spells. In fact, Hu Huan and Seymour have added more than this number. There are also seventy-two beast god spells. The number is also inconsistent due to the discovery of more types of strange monsters.

    However, Brahma's new method is quite rough compared to the Taiping new method created by a group of old fellows from the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers who worked hard and tried countless times.

    This is also because of the integration of beast magic, otherwise, the status of Brahma's new method would be even worse in Hu Huan's eyes.

    Although Beast God Art is listed among the twelve new methods, it is actually a temporary combat power, not a fundamental method, and it was not valued by the old people of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    But even so, Beast God Art has some advantages over Brahma Art, that is, it is faster than Brahma Art.

    Of course, the sequelae are relatively large.

    The only advantage of the Brahma Technique is that it has no negative effects and is peaceful when practiced.

    But for Hu Huan, who was born in the Taiping Heavenly Soldier, it was not worth mentioning at all.

    Husband Fox is also a person who once stood upright and stood at the pinnacle of the world. Let him practice some neutral and peaceful skills. When fighting, the power is mediocre, even obscene.

    The son of Imhotep the great god, even though the valley of power urged the original form of war, he stillHe returned to the sky with all his strength, and was suppressed and fell to the ground slowly. When his feet were on the ground, he couldn't bear the pressure of the aura cannon.

    The original form of fighting spirit outside the body, the aura was dim, and under the heavy pressure of the mountain, it only lasted for a few tens of seconds before it shattered.

    Without the original fighting spirit of body protection, Imhotep's power slumped in a straight line, falling to the eighth level, and immediately blasted hundreds of aura cannons, which were riddled with holes, like a giant  Broken monster figures.

    Hu Huan pressed his hand, and the brute force giant monkeys stopped the magic cannon, rushed up, cut up the son of Imhotep on the spot, and kept them separately.

    A god-level powerhouse can recover quickly even if the body is severely injured. It is safest to cut the body and store it separately.

    Hu Huan has the remnants of the Brahma god and some of the remains of the great god Aton in his hand, which he has studied clearly for a long time.

    He is deeply regretful at this time, the limit of fetishism is the seventh level, and the highest can only produce epic level, that is, epic level fetish cards.

    There are always subtle and strange changes in things like power, and it is impossible to increase them infinitely. If any power can be improved infinitely, it would not be so difficult to create a new method for the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers back then.

    The fetish card is extremely mysterious, but it can only be used as a temporary combat power, and cannot be used as a fundamental method, because its upper limit is the seventh level.

    Hu Huan and Tianmo Sunyou spent countless energy and deduced thousands of times, but they were still unable to find the possibility of breaking through the seventh level of fetishism in theory.

    In the end, the two always believed that the epic level is the natural moat of the fetish card.

    Unable to refine the God Card, Hu Huan had no intention of keeping the remnant body of the god in his hand, and he notified Seymour with a secret method.

    In just a few hours, Seymour appeared on the battlefield.

    Although Seymour knew that Hu Huan, an old friend, was unfathomable, he still couldn't help but marvel when he saw the son of Imhotep who had been cut up and preserved.

    Seymour patted Hu Huan on the shoulder and said, "Old friend, you really surprised me."

    Hu Huan hesitated slightly, and asked: "Your situation is very bad, I don't think you are suitable, and then devour the wreckage of this god, and use the beast magic to make a breakthrough."

    Seymour hesitated for a long time, then said lightly: "You are right.?

 Text 23. Sequence Scholars

    "But, my old friend, my case"

    Seymour hesitated to speak.

    Hu Huan didn't want to press, the secret of this old friend, for him, a long life of hundreds of years, and experienced a great change in the world, no matter ordinary people or practitioners, in this century, earth-shaking births are born.  The change.

    It made him bearish on a lot of things.

    Even the best friends and relatives will have to go their separate ways due to various circumstances.

    There is always an insurmountable barrier between people. Maybe some people are closer and the barrier is slightly thinner, but this barrier cannot be broken.

    That's why individuals are born in the West, and trends such as respecting individual choices are born.

    Any attempt to erase the gap between people is against human nature, even against the natural laws of society.

    Since Seymour is unwilling to say it, Hu Huan will never force it, because it is meaningless.

    Seymour silently put away the wreckage of Imhotep's son, and suddenly said to Hu Huan: "Old friend, the new Chang'an may be entrusted to you soon."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and asked, "What else do you have?"

    Seymour said lightly: "I'm going to pursue the fundamental law."

    Hu Huan refrained from asking what Seymour's fundamental law chose.

    Although Seymour smiled brightly and said: "Yes, it's just that when human civilization has not explored this far, no one knows that there is still a way here."

    "I advanced to become an illusion apprentice!"

    Hu Huan looked at Seymour, there were countless strange wounds emerging, and he was very worried about this friend, a first-level illusion apprentice in Tianyanshu, it is not difficult to be promoted, and he is even proficient in some, but Seymour's situation is not normal  .

    The spiritual power in Seymour's body became more and more mixed, but it did not affect him from becoming an illusion apprentice.

    After Seymour advanced, he smiled slightly and said, "I want to advance again and become a game planner!"

    "Game planner?"

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised. Before he could ask any questions, he saw Seymour took out a book and said to him: "I conceived a great game. This game is based on the artificial myth I compiled. The world consists of eight dragons.  Domination, with hundreds of races, common Chinese culture¡±

    Hu Huan was startled, and shouted: "You have long wanted to give up your body?"

    Seymour smiled brightly. Countless strange wounds appeared on the side of the cheek, the back of the head, and the cheek, and he said in a low voice, "You gave up the physical body and inspired me."

    "The physical body is just a tool to carry the soul, why should I stick to the shape of the carrying tool?"

    "New Chang'an will become a game to reach out and grasp. In an instant, there is a burst of spiritual power between illusion and reality. If it is called by other people, I don't know how to manipulate it.

    But Husband Fox is different, he is proficient in almost all new methods, and knows how to evolve Tianyanshu to this point.

    Seymour chose him not only because of trust, but also because of

    Only Hu Huan can fully understand his intention and assist him in constructing this huge man-made myth game.

    Hu Huan shook his body, and a brute force giant monkey stayed in place, howling in pain, and his body continued to grow in size, and finally turned into an oriental green dragon with scales and armor like emerald jade, baring its teeth and claws, soaring into the air.

    "My name is Tai Hong, in charge of fate and wealth!"

    Hu Huan turned into a green dragon, stretched out his claws, and grabbed one from New Chang'an. It was illusory and had no substance, but it could affect the laws of a place.

    A voice smiled lightly in Hu Huan's ear, and said, "My name is Red Emperor, and I am in charge of the art of war and warfare, martial arts and secret arts!"

    A red rainbow appeared, covering the entire New Chang'an.

    Hu Huan sighed slightly in his heart, knowing that his old friend had already embarked on the path he chose, but although he was proficient in the art of acting, he didn't know what the end of this path was.

    The only thing he can do is to wait patiently.

    Waiting for this to be over

 Text 24. Myth Constructor

    When this scarlet rainbow appeared, the residents of New Chang'an became overwhelmed. Many people felt that the Brahma and Beast Art in their bodies had undergone subtle changes and seemed to be more powerful.

    Many people couldn't help but try to cultivate. These people breathed out their spiritual energy, and naturally, they sympathized with the golden light covering New Chang'an and the red rainbow in the sky.

    Hu Huan knew that these people would have a close connection with Seymour's breath like life and air. Once Seymour took control of the entire population of New Chang'an, he would become a god instantly.

    Hu Huan also roughly understood that Seymour's path is similar to the classical method of deification, but it is a fusion of new laws and the progress of civilization, not becoming a god, cutting into human life, and making humans worship.

    Instead, construct a brand new mythical world and make yourself a part of this new mythical world.

    People who live in New Chang'an do not need to worship, but every moment, daily life will be closely related to Seymour, and eventually promote this old friend to become a myth in this world.

    The red rainbow in the sky flickered continuously.

    Hu Huan waited quietly for half a day before he heard a voice whispering in his ear: "The fourth class is a myth constructor."

    "The fifth rank is called Destiny Tutor!"

    "My savings have been exhausted, and I'm afraid I won't be able to be promoted to 1000 again for a long time. In addition to the characteristics of the brute force giant monkey who is not afraid of death and has strong recovery power, Hu Huan is no longer afraid of the ordinary eighth-level deity.

    If you really meet a great god, you might as well have a fight.

    Especially after the battle of killing the son of Imhotep the Great God, Hu Huan has verified the infinitely changing group of brute force giant monkeys. This seventh-level epi-level fetish card is as expected as he designed back then.

    With this strength, it is still far from enough to defeat the army of strange demons with two great gods sitting in front of them, but if they cooperate with strategy and tactics, they are not without victory.

    If it weren't for this army of strange monsters, Hu Huan really couldn't find so much resources to feed this top fetish card.

    With a group of brute force giant monkeys with endless changes, Hu Huan can try to solve the crisis of the earth now.

    As for protecting the new Chang'an, allowing Seymour to accumulate more strength, break through the fifth level, and finally become a myth, to Hu Huan, it is no longer a big deal.

    At the beginning, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers had studied almost all the possibilities. Regarding all the changes in the new law, although each veteran had his own unique secrets, as long as there were clues, Hu Huan could deduce it roughly.

    Seymour will leave the earth and come here to establish a new Chang'an, all in preparation for the promotion of the fundamental law.

    The tens of thousands of people in New Chang'an will be in this world, and there are billions of people, all of whom can be used as rations for alien monsters. The best part is that these people are not as powerful as the human beings in the seven holy cities.  , is a completely harmless ration.

    Imhotep the Great God Venerable has finished handling part of his official duties and is about to go to practice. A Great God Venerable of his level does not need to rest at all.

    The great god Hapoquidis suddenly became an uninvited guest.

    The great god of the Yuegang tribe, with six tentacles on the top of his head, all produced a slight blue electric fire. Seeing his colleagues, he whispered: "The great god Imhotep, something is wrong in the camp."

    Imhotep the Great God Venerable asked: "What's wrong?"

    The great god Harpoquidis said: "These days, people are missing every day, especially the fifth-level generals. I don't know which holy city sent out assassins."

    Imhotep, the great god, pondered slightly, and said in a low voice: "Is only the fifth-rank general missing?"

    The great god Harpoquedis nodded, and said: "I guess these assassins do not have tyrannical fighters at the level of kings, at most they only have warriors at the level of gods, so they put the target of the assassination on the fifth-level warriors."  superior."

    "It's even possible that the person who makes the shot is only the strongest among the fifth rank."

    God Imhotep

 Text Twenty-five, Game Planner

    ,

    The two great gods could never have imagined that only the fifth-rank general disappeared because the sixth-rank general and the seventh-rank heavenly king had already been wiped out by the husband fox.

    Hu Huan only had more than 3,000 brute force giant monkeys in his hands, and he really couldn't pretend to be so many strange monsters, but he didn't care too much about showing these small flaws.

    Once the fifth-level alien monsters are cleared, the army of alien demons will no longer be able to pose a threat to the earth. Regardless of the number of fourth-level alien monsters, Hu Huan can trust his old friends to deal with these "miscellaneous" monsters.  fish".

    As for the two great gods, as well as the few gods in the Alien Demon Camp, Hu Huan is going to keep them as big dishes.

    He killed the son of Imhotep, the great god, and he has a clear understanding of the god's combat power. Although he also has the confidence to fight against the great god, but the husband, the fox, has a temperament of making decisions before acting, and does not  Will act recklessly.

    Hu Huan had already quietly left the camp when the great god Hapoquidis and the great god Imhotep were discussing how to solve the incidents that occurred in the camp.

    Recently, he has saved up again, and he is going to raise his rank again, and raise Yuanxufa to the fourth rank¡ª¡ªgame planner!

    Seymour said that he plagiarized Hu Huan's idea, because Hu Huan's promotion route was similar to his, but the core was different.

    A fourth-tier game planner can construct an imaginary small world, allowing everyone who enters this small world to respect the rules created by Hu Huan and play a game with him.

    Such a magical profession requires a lot of spiritual power, so Seymour created New Chang'an by himself.

    The route taken by Hu Huan is relatively more efficient, but it still requires a majestic aura like the ocean.

    That's why Hu Huan chose to turn the body of his Nine-Tailed Sky Fox into a fetish card - Giant Monkey of Brute Force.

    Only this seventh-order fetish card can carry such a majestic inspiration.

    Hu Huan chose a wilderness hundreds of kilometers away from the Alien Demon Camp. Thousands of brute force giant monkeys have already explored the vicinity and cleaned up all unsafe factors.

    Hu Huan didn't delay much. With a snap of his fingers, countless majestic ideas flew across the sky and turned into an illusory world.

    This world is antique, a complete replica of the era when classical law flourished seven hundred years ago.

    In this world, there are more than 70,000 miles in length and width, and countless mountains and rivers. Some of them are the original landforms on the earth, and the other parts are legendary spiritual mountains and rivers.

    Hu Huan sighed, and poured all the spiritual springs into it, except for the seven recovered spiritual springs, there were dozens of unrecovered spiritual springs.

    After Husband Fox invested all his savings, he said softly: "The crowd is like a sea!"

    In this empty and empty world, thousands of monks, the size of grains of rice, either fly away and turn into bright rainbows, or ride clouds and cranes, roaming the wilderness, or ride chariots, and drive strange beasts.

    ? Various sects, countless powerful figures have emerged in this world one by one, even Hu Huan's master is smiling and talking, and is going overseas with several friends for a meeting.

    It's just that these extremely powerful characters in the past are just superficial and mere forms. They can only call the wind and rain in this illusory game world and possess boundless magic power.

    Hu Huan looked at his master for a long time, sighed, and said to himself, "I don't know where you are."

    The inspiration in his body, and the classical fairy game world transformed by this infinite aura, suddenly merged into one.

    Hu Huan had already deduced countless times about the promotion, and no accidents happened.

    His consciousness has turned into a little fox, and he can enjoy himself freely in this world, screaming up to the sky, the energy in his body keeps improving, and the cultivation base of the Xuantian transformation technique has been promoted layer by layer.

    Soon it broke through to the ninth floor, reaching the level of that year.

    Although this strength is only illusory and cannot get out of this small world of classical immortals, it still made Hu Huan burst into tears.

    Instead of feeling the return of this force, he really took a step closer to his master back then.

    Thousands of brute force giant monkeys, the aura on their bodies is also connected to this classical fairy world one by one.

    Every aura that emerges will make the game world stable, and it will also add a monk with a simple or handsome appearance to the world.

    The magic power of these monks is all Xuantian Transformation.

    Although Hu Huan is proficient in countless classical methods, the only one he has really cultivated to the ninth level is this one, which is the Taoism passed down from his old master.

    heIt can be simulated at will, other skills, but there are always fundamental problems. Even if the world he created himself runs on the illusory law, there are still many restrictions, and he cannot act arbitrarily.

    With a shake of Hu Huan's shoulders, the classical world of immortals seven hundred years ago disappeared without a trace.

    Husband, the fox accepted the change, couldn't help stretching out his hand, wanting to catch someone out, but hesitated for a long time, and finally gave up the idea.

    "It's time to wipe out this alien army!"

    "These strange monsters have always been a great threat to the earth."

    Until now, Hu Huan still doesn't quite understand why the Alien tribe, who hate each other and don't cooperate with each other, would organize such a large army and plan to invade the earth.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the earth can only accommodate the fifth-order, high-level aliens appear, their strength is limited by the world, and hundreds of thousands of aliens enter the earth, the human race on earth may be extinct by now.

    Even if they are the old fellows of the Taiping Tianbing, it is impossible for them to last long.

    However, with the army of strange demons, they continued to die on the earth.

    The aura contained in the body is lost on the earth, and I am afraid that the upper limit of power on the earth will not be the fifth level soon.

    After Hu Huan was promoted, he did not go back to the Alien Demon camp, but took out the small snail cave and sat next to the conference room.

    Soon under Hu Huan's call, several veterans appeared at the conference table.

    Hu Huan just explained lightly: "There will be a large number of strange monsters below the fourth level entering the earth, please kill them as much as possible."

    Zhou Qiusheng asked: "Why is there no higher-level existence?"

    "The fifth, sixth and seventh ranks have all been killed by me."

    "Over the eighth level, don't think about it for now."

    Hu Huan glanced at Lu Yunyun, who was silent. He was deeply afraid of this old friend, but he didn't say much.

    Before quitting, he said: "Seymour has chosen the fundamental method and has been promoted to the fourth level!"

    Hu Huan's words made almost everyone slightly moved.

    Even Lu Yunyun raised her eyebrows, but she chose to quit quietly without speaking.

    Zhou Qiusheng glanced at Mostima and said, "Old friend, come on."

    ? also left the meeting room

 Text Twenty-six, Sniping the Great God

    Imhotep the Great God, Hapoquidis the Great God and Hu Huan took action almost at the same time.

    Hu Huan sent low-level strange monsters to the earth on a large scale, and almost all of them were sent to the lair of Mostima, where the strongest defense force on the earth is located.

    The two great gods did not have such a showy operation, and they were relatively rough. They ordered a certain seventh-rank heavenly king to be responsible for this matter, and sent the task of arresting the assassin to Hu Huan.

    On Earth, the remnants of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers gathered together.

    Mostima's base in South America welcomed thousands of professionals. As Hu Huan tried his best to send the alien army into the earth, the fetish cards on the earth's side have begun to flood.

    In just a few days, the strength of Tianmo Ling's family expanded dozens of times.

    The Tianmoling family was forced to leave North America, and there were discordant voices within. Although they traveled across the ocean and returned to China, and received great preferential treatment, they still lost a lot of foundation.

    But no one expected that the Ling family would develop by leaps and bounds so quickly.

    Mostima doesn't care about the Heavenly Demon Ling family at all, some fetish cards, Zhou Qiusheng and other Taiping Heavenly Soldiers' old people are more sensible than everything else, knowing that the most important thing is to quickly deal with the army of alien demons.  The distribution of benefits is not worth mentioning at all.

    Hu Huan grasped the upper limit of the earth's defense power, and sent nearly half of the hundreds of thousands of strange monsters to the earth when the two gods were still playing rough jobs and catching "unnecessary" assassins.

    More than 90% of these strange monsters have become fetish cards.

    Such a crazy move by Hu Huan quickly alarmed Imhotep and Hapoquidis. These two great gods couldn't figure it out at all. How could a mere assassin do such an exaggerated thing?

    The two great gods continued to assign tasks to several seventh-rank heavenly kings, which was delayed for another two or three days.

    When the two gods found out that the problem could not be solved at all, there were less than 30,000 strange monsters left in the strange monster camp.

    It was only then that Imhotep became furious, and spread his consciousness, covering the camp firmly, forcing Hu Huan to stop, such crazy actions.

    Even though he is a ninth-level god, Imhotep shrouded the camp with his consciousness, which still consumes a lot of energy.

    He persisted for seven or eight days, and then invited the great god Harpoquadis to take over, and he had to retreat for half a day to cultivate his spirit.

    Hu Huan hadn't planned to put the assassination of the ninth-level Great God on the agenda, but Imhotep's move made her husband, Fox, impulsive.

    Although Hu Huan didn't know how much energy and strength had been lost by the great god Imhotep, but it must be worth a try if the strength of a great god can be reduced.

    The Great God Imhotep didn't expect that someone would dare to miss him. He was actually quite annoyed. This time the invasion of another world made slow progress and lost soldiers again and again.

    Even the Great God Aton is gone, if not for this, he and the Great God Harpoquidis would not have dared to enter the earth, only willing to send their subordinates there.

    The Great God Imhotep has not yet known, besides him and the Great God Harpoquidis, there are also several eighth-level Gods, who are still their own people, otherwise I am afraid that the emotions will collapse.

    The great god Imhotep was recuperating in seclusion, so he naturally arranged for his own capable subordinate, a god named Nahara.

    Imhotep Great God had just entered the state of retreat, outside his tent, surrounded by dozens of strange monsters.

    The Hara God, who didn't know these guys, was so bold that he came to assassinate the Imhotep God, and scolded: "What are you waiting for? The God is resting, and I can't see you!"

    Hu Huan didn't talk nonsense, the newly promoted game planner activated his ability, and a seemingly illusory force enveloped the entire camp and the surrounding hundreds of steps.

    Those low-level strange monsters, before they had any thoughts, a huge fist appeared on the top of their heads, smashing them all to death.

    Suddenly, Nahala found that the surrounding scenery was different, and the camp of the great god Imhotep was also missing. He hurriedly released the original image of the fighting spirit, but he did not see any enemies.

    Hu Huan has to concentrate all his strength, and there is no time to take care of him for the time being, not to mention a god, the strength is also extremely powerful, once a battle occurs, it may be damaged.

    He used the power of the game planner to create a maze, and waited for Ruo to exile the god Nahara first.

    Hu Huan cheered up, waved his hand, and thousands of brute force giant monkeys appeared together. It was still the same old trick, with countless magic cannons gathered,It blasted towards the camp of Imhotep the Great God.

    The Great God Imhotep didn't know that he was being targeted by someone, and he was cultivating his spiritual power, when he suddenly became alert, and was bombarded by thousands of clusters of spiritual light just as the original image of his fighting spirit was released.

    His strength is naturally much stronger than that of his son, it is simply not the same.

    But this time, Hu Huan knew that the great god was powerful, so he didn't hold back at all.

    Especially in recent days, more than 20 of the brute force giant monkeys in his hands have broken through the seventh level, and more than half of them have broken through the sixth level.  There is a breakthrough.

    This round of spiritual light cannon blasted Imhotep's spiritual light all over his body, and the original fighting spirit was shattered after supporting it for half a minute.

    After an attack, Hu Huan found out the details of the great god Imhotep. He was slightly happy and thought to himself: "It turns out that the great god in the other world is not as tyrannical as I expected."

    "The intensity is 20% worse than I expected. This battle will take about two hours."

    Facing the Great God Venerable, this kind of spiritual light cannon bombardment has no suppressive effect.

    Although Imhotep's original form of fighting intent was shattered, he also took advantage of the impact of the shattered original fighting intent to sway a thread, soaring into the sky, angry in his heart, and shouted: "Where is the little thief, come here!"  Assassinate this great god!"

    Hu Huan circled his hands, and the game planner's ability was activated.

    Although he was only at the fourth level, after all, he had climbed to the top back then. Whether it is the classical method or the new method, it is the pinnacle of human wisdom. It is much more subtle and subtle than the Brahma technique in the other world.

    Countless blue dragons danced wildly, with such a majestic momentum that the Great God Imhotep was also a little startled, and hurriedly urged the original form of fighting spirit again.

    With the strength of Imhotep the great god, it is not a serious problem if the original form of the fighting spirit is shattered, and it can be reactivated after a little exercise.

    However, Hu Huan deliberately used the blue dragons all over the sky to create a great momentum, so that Imhotep, the great god, had no time to adjust his breath, and stimulated the original form of fighting spirit, and his strength suddenly became weaker.

    Hu Huan mobilized the giant monkey with brute force, and launched another wave of spiritual cannons.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 27. Winning ratio

    ,

    Imhotep, the great god, floated in the air. This wave of spiritual light cannons lacked the momentum of suppression, and the damage caused was far inferior to the first wave.

    Imhotep, the great god, was not blasted out of his fighting spirit. Instead, he put his hands together and sent out a giant aura wave that shook the sky and the earth, trying to fight back against these enemies.

    As a great god, Imhotep is also extremely proud. He didn't expect that these enemies would be different from the enemies he usually encountered.

    Although enemies of the sixth and even seventh ranks appeared inexplicably and there were a lot of them, Imhotep still didn't feel that these ants could provoke him.

    Hu Huan mobilized his classical fairy game world to vent all the bombardment of Imhotep, and did not let the brute force giant monkey to resist.

    Hu Huan's exquisite technique is the technique of the magic circle of the classical method. His classical fairy game world has integrated dozens of spiritual spring eyes. Although most of the spiritual spring eyes have dried up, there are still seven or eight spiritual springs.  Spring, which can activate the guardian array.

    That's why my husband, Fox, was able to play this superb technique of venting.

    Imhotep was born in the other world. He has seen many battles, and they are all hard fights. He has never seen such unpredictable methods.

    He confronted the group of brute force giant monkeys against "Bo", and after dozens of confrontations, the original fighting spirit of the bodyguard was blasted again, but he did not kill any of the brute force giant monkeys.

    Imhotep the great god thought that these big monkeys had some magical means, but they didn't expect that the giant aura waves emitted by themselves were all transferred by Hu Huan and blasted on the vast land hundreds of kilometers away.  It did not cause substantial damage to the brute force giant monkeys at all.

    It was also the first time for Hu Huan to manipulate his own classic fairy tale game world.

    But my husband, Fox, is not at all jerky. He has been thinking hard for seven hundred years, seeking help from his colleagues, and discussing new methods with countless people.  The painstaking verification.

    In memory, Hu Huan did not know how many times he had deduced it.

    When he crossed the five major levels and challenged Imhotep, he was just at the beginning, a little nervous, and then he manipulated the entire classical fairy game world smoothly.

    The group of brute force giant monkeys that he had placed high hopes on had brought into full play the combat power designed at the beginning, especially against the background of crude techniques such as the Brahma Technique.  All kinds of miraculous secret techniques and designed tactics have become slightly redundant.

    The more Imhotep fought, the more terrified he became. He couldn't understand it at all. Once his fighting spirit was revealed, his real combat power should be higher than this world, crushing everything, but why, in front of him?  The enemy, every time he bears his powerful strength, will he still be unharmed?

    Under such circumstances, Imhotep the Great God Venerable tried his best with every blow, for fear that these weird big monkeys would rush up.

    ? Hu Huan stretched out his hand and saw Imhotep's combat power, special skills, exercises, Brahma techniques, spiritual strength

    All of them were listed as specific data one by one and appeared in front of his eyes.

    Even the winning or losing rate of this battle has been estimated.

    Hu Huan's current battle victory rate is 11%. As a ninth-level god, Imhotep has at least 70 kinds of tactics to turn defeat into victory, and there are more than 100 tactics that can be used all over the body.  There are close to 300 options to retreat, to pay a certain loss, to reverse the situation

    Facing such a one-sided tactic, Hu Huan was still extremely calm, because he believed that the ninth-level god in the other world had no idea of ??these hundreds of methods, and he would continue to reduce the opponent's choices.

    Imhotep did not know that under the lure of Hu Huan, he kept making mistakes. The winning rate dropped from more than 80% to plummeting all the way. There were fewer and fewer options to reverse the situation.

    After all, he is also a top fighter who has experienced countless fights. After the panic at the beginning, he finally calmed down and kept trying.

    It's just that Imhotep didn't know that every choice he made was within Hu Huan's expectation, and every choice he made eliminated a future that should have been correct.

    Facing the knowledge system, which has inferior to more than two worlds, the enemy who has lived for hundreds of years, Hu Huan has almost exerted his own advantages to the limit, and at the same time weakened the enemy's advantages to the limit.

    "Happoquedis the Great God, come and save me!"

    The Imhotep Great God suddenly shouted loudly, and even moreAmong them, some sonic secrets are also used.

    It's a pity that he can't understand Hu Huan's power system at all.

    His cries could not convey the classical fairy tale game world created by Hu Huan at all.

    Imhotep's move directly made the possibility of his reversal disappear by six.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and on the six brute force giant monkeys who were concentrated in consciousness, the six brute force giant monkeys suddenly leaped into the air together, shooting out colorful rainbow lights from their palms, and used a secret method of the Xuantian transformation technique - the demon sword  gas.

    Although this secret technique is not the original version, its power can still be fully utilized.

    Imhotep the Great God Venerable has been receiving the magic cannon all the time, but he didn't expect that the enemy has such a powerful killer.

    In the six-colored rainbow lightsaber's qi attack, the original fighting spirit of Imhotep Great God was completely broken.

    Hu Huan broke through twice before, and the original form of the fighting spirit of Imhotep the great god did not continue to shoot, allowing the great god to recover and reorganize the original fighting spirit.

    This time, it was different.

    Imhotep was about to reorganize the original form of fighting spirit again, but there was a strange force in his body, which suddenly broke out.

    It is also the reason why Hu Huan used the classical method.

    The vitality of heaven and earth collided violently with the aura in Imhotep's body, and his aura couldn't work for a while, and he couldn't fully fight.

    The six brute force giant monkeys backed away after making a move.

    They were all within one blow just now, and they used up 70% to 80% of their strength. If not, they would not be able to cross the two ranks and hurt Imhotep the Great God.

    However, Hu Huan is not bad for these six brute force giant monkeys.

    After the six brute force giant monkeys backed away, another six brute force giant monkeys appeared again, each pulled out a weapon, and stabbed fiercely into the body of Imhotep the great god.

    The Great God Venerable let out an earth-shattering howl, circulated his aura, and poured out all the power entangled with the vitality of the world, reorganizing the original fighting spirit again.

    Hu Huan snapped his fingers, smiled, and said to himself: "We have weakened half of the combat power! This tactic can be used several times for him.???

 Text 28. The Golden Boy under the God of Mount Tai

    The ninth-level Great God Venerable has an extremely powerful physical body, and can recover quickly no matter how many injuries he has suffered.

    Therefore, Hu Huan did not seek effective killing, but instead weakened the aura of Imhotep Great God.

    This is also because Hu Huan trapped Imhotep Great God into his own classical fairy game world, cutting off the free inspiration between heaven and earth, making Imhotep Great God unable to effectively replenish spiritual power.

    Otherwise, there are many difficulties in implementing this tactic.

    When Hu Huan used this "old tactic" for the second time, Imhotep had a little experience, but his spiritual power was still weakened by half, and he couldn't help being irritable.

    Hu Huan used this "old tactic" for the third time, and Imhotep was impetuous, and even lost a little more spiritual power.

    It wasn't until the eighth time that Imhotep was able to deal with it skillfully, but a lot of spiritual power was still deducted.

    Just eight times later, Imhotep's majestic spiritual power has been reduced to less than 50%, and even the original fighting spirit can no longer be maintained.

    Looking from a distance, Hu Huan could only rely on his own strength to rampage among countless brute force giant monkeys, and he couldn't help sighing.

    He said to himself: "Although the Brahma technique in the other world is rough, it is easy to practice and break through. This great god has been weakened repeatedly by me, and his strength has only returned to the serious ninth level, and he cannot use the original form of fighting spirit to increase  Fighting strength."

    "Fortunately, I still have some means, otherwise I really have nothing to do with him."

    ? Imhotep's great god, who is full of inspiration, restrains and condenses, and Hu Huan erodes with the vitality of the world, forcing the other party to reduce the spiritual power by himself, is no longer easy to use.

    Although the original form of fighting intent can increase combat power, it is easily eroded by foreign vitality and spiritual power, which is a great weakness.

    Hu Huan seized this weakness and weakened Imhotep the Great God for a while. When the Great God changed his tactics, he also made corresponding changes.

    Hu Huan used the protective formation of Lingquanyan to link up the attacks of the brute force giant monkeys. After the increase, they blasted out one after another, forcing Imhotep to fight recklessly.

    This great deity doesn't know that 60% to 70% of every blow he strikes will be diverted by the formation, but he has to bear 10% of it, which is comparable to the head-on bombing of a ninth-level great deity.

    In Hu Huan's classic Xianxia game world, Imhotep the Great God Zun fought for more than half an hour, and his spiritual intelligence dropped by 20%.

    Every time it takes a shot, it becomes more and more powerless, and the power of the aura cannon it blasts is no longer 70% of what it was when the battle started.

    Hu Huan looked at the statistics, the winning and losing ratios of the two sides, and smiled slightly. He was no longer actively manipulating, but just letting this classic fairy tale game world run spontaneously.

    A brute force giant monkey, bravely took the lead, used the Xuantian transformation technique several times to meet the enemy, and once fought several moves with Imhotep, a strange change suddenly occurred in his body.

    ? This brute force giant monkey transformed into a human form, with a high crown and a belt, and a golden rainbow in his hand, just like an ancient fairy sword.

    Hu Huan felt a little bit surprised.

    He inspected it a little, but found that this brute force giant monkey has been closely integrated with the classical Xianxia game world created by himself beyond a certain limit, and has become an npc in this game.

    The brute force giant monkey that has transformed into a form, with a guarantee of first-level strength, chanted softly, and the golden rainbow in his hand changed in no way.

    This great god, who had never seen such a miraculous existence, was horrified and desperately resisted. After dozens of tyrannical confrontations, this brute-force giant monkey fell below the grade level and turned into a huge white-haired giant monkey again.  monkey.

    It's not a pity for Hu Huan, he still didn't take the initiative to operate the battle. More than ten minutes later, another giant monkey with brute force broke through the limit and turned into a big bearded man, manipulating a sword light like a green dragon raging in the sea.

    This time,

    Before Imhotep the Great Immortal had blasted through this fake fairy, a third brute force giant monkey had broken the limit.

    After more than ten breaths, there were three brute force giant monkeys, each of which turned into a fairy with different appearances, all of which looked like men, manipulating different magic weapons.

    Hu Huan's eyes turned red suddenly, remembering that seven hundred years ago, the world was like this. Although these practitioners have not yet become immortals, they have boundless magic power, laughing proudly at all corners of the country, famous mountains overseas, and they practice or visit every day.  Friends, feasting, and occasionally slaying demons, so happy.

    With my master, although I live in Xiaosnail Cave all year round, it is not uncommon for me to experience such a prosperous age of cultivation.

    Today in this world, because the worldThe yin qi disappears, the spiritual qi grows, and the methods of practice have to be deduced again, and it has long lost the style of the past.

    "Unfortunately, this is just an illusion."

    "Even this illusion can only be evolved with the power of the new law. The classical lawis finally in decline."

    With more and more brute force giant monkeys breaking the limit, Imhotep's strength has dropped sharply again, uureading <a href="http://www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank"  >www.uukanshu.com</a> Gradually stretched out, becoming more and more embarrassed.

    The "classical flying immortals" transformed by these brute force giant monkeys have pierced Imhotep's heart with thousands of swords several times in a row, or bombarded him with magic weapons.  But the Imhotep Great God gradually failed.

    Hu Huan didn't reach out to grab the Void until the winning rate of Imhotep Great God fell below 5%. The whole world responded in unison and firmly suppressed Imhotep Great God.

    A complete Ninth-Rank Great God Venerable is not strong in strength and majestic in spirit, but has mastered a little bit of laws that are ubiquitous but incomprehensible in the world.

    That's why he has incomparable power and can do countless incredible things.

    After Hu Huan's suppression, he broke through Imhotep's consciousness with only a few hands and feet, rewrote his memory, and changed all the laws in his body.  Connect firmly.

    Husband Fox looked at it quietly, the classical fairy game world he created, stretch out his hand and lightly, the center of the whole world.

    There should have been Mount Tai, but under his touch, Imhotep was firmly suppressed and connected with the mountain.

    Hu Huan said in a low voice: "From now on, you will be the golden boy under the God of Mount Tai."

    Hu Huan looked down on the great god in the other world, even though the great god Imhotep was as high as the ninth rank, he still didn't give a mountain god position, only a boy under the mountain god seat.

    The memory of Imhotep Great God was rewritten, and when he connected with the mountains of this illusory world, Hu Huan let go of the suppression, and the aura of the ninth-level Great God immediately permeated.

    7017k

    Read the latest chapter of Fairy Fox, please pay attention to ()&lt;/div&gt

 Text Twenty-nine. A small gift

    Hu Huan shook his head slightly. If he had a choice, he would have killed Imhotep Great God, but the Fetish Card has a limit, and the ninth-level Great God cannot be refined into a card at all.

    If you use the Brahma technique, it doesn't make any sense. The magical weapons refined by the Brahma technique are not very powerful things to Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan intends to suppress it temporarily and give it back to Seymour. Seymour is the one who needs it most.

    The defeat of Imhotep Great God also represents one thing. Although the husband fox has not yet recovered his strength, his combat power is already enough to crush any strong man in the other world.

    Hu Huan didn't plan to continue fighting. He had to sum up his combat experience before going back to challenge the Harpoquedis Great God. As long as he killed these two Great Gods, the crisis of the earth would no longer exist.

    He broke away from the battle and quietly sneaked back to Xinchang'an.

    A red rainbow flew across the sky, and stopped the husband, the fox, outside Xinchang'an.

    Seymour looked surprised, and said, "You seem to have brought something back, something extraordinary."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and sent Imhotep God into New Chang'an, saying, "A small gift."

    Seymour sensed the aura of this ninth-level Great God. Although he knew the strength of this old friend, he still couldn't help being surprised and said: "You have recovered, enough to be a Great God. Your new Chang'an, I'm afraid  It can really become a god's domain."

    Seymour was slightly surprised, and said after a long time: "I'm going to be promoted to the Destiny Mentor."

    Hu Huan did not keep his old friend. Seymour turned into a red rainbow and fell into New Chang'an. This red rainbow almost hangs over New Chang'an on weekdays, flying around like a spectacle.

    Today, when the red rainbow is triggered, the residents in New Chang'an are all affected. When the golden boy returns to the throne, the wealth fortune of the residents of New Chang'an will improve, and countless people will turn their backs, and the luck of New Chang'an will be improved again.

    Seymour's original savings were no longer enough to improve, but this small gift from Hu Huan gave him this chance.

    Seymour is also an old man of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and even a great monk with a mysterious background. At this time, he only made a slight adjustment to sort out the atmosphere of the whole new Chang'an.

    After a few days, Seymour has quietly been promoted, and told all the old friends the news through the conference room.

    The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers began to promote the operation of the two worlds with unprecedented efficiency and huge potential forces in their heyday.

    The great god Harpoquidis found the whole camp almost overnight, and it became uncontrollable.  His breakdown happened.  The world of mythology even suppressed this great god, and together with Zhou Qiusheng, the three of them teamed up, even if it was the great god Hapoquidis, he would have to drink his hatred on the spot.

    Zhou Qiusheng stared at the great god Hapoquidis who was doing the question, and said, "I'm afraid it will take a few days before it can be transformed into my power."

    "I'm going to set up a third quantum matrix here in the next few days!"

    Seymour smiled slightly and said, "This benefit should belong to me. Old friend, you will be a dragon god in my man-made mythical world."

    Zhou Qiusheng also responded with a smile and said, "No problem."

    Hu Huan pondered for a long time, and said: "The other world is too backward, and it doesn't make much sense to me. But Seymour wants to develop power here, and Zhou Qiusheng also wants to come here. With the two of you here, I will not  Stay any longer."

    Hu Huan doesn't like this world. Although the upper limit of power in the other world is high enough, his master is not here.

    Seymour's man-made mythical world will inevitably continue to expand until it covers the entire other world. If he stays, sooner or later there will be friction with Seymour.

    Zhou Qiusheng did not have this problem.

    Everyone chooses a different path.

    Seymour smiled slightly, and said: "I will continue to capture strange monsters and send them back to Earth. I believe that the upper limit of Earth's power will be broken in a short time.

 Text 1. Virtual Immortals and Tormons

    ,

    After returning to the earth from the other world, Hu Huan immediately realized that the inspiration on the earth was much more abundant than before he left. The shadows of all things have overlapped with the present world, which can at least support the sixth-level combat power.

    This is not good news, because the combat power on the earth has not yet advanced, if it breaks into the sixth-level strange monster, it will inevitably set off a bloodbath.

    Although Hu Huan is powerful enough, he cannot monitor every corner of the earth.

    Fortunately, fetish cards are no longer scarce, and fetish cards above Tier 6 are also secretly circulating. Although they cannot fundamentally solve the problem, they can still be used for urgent needs.

    In a sense, fetishism has become the largest practice system on earth.

    Hu Huan first visited Mostima.

    Almost 90% of the strange monsters sent to the earth are transited from the old lair of Mostima. Hu Huan really wants to see the recent situation of this old friend.

    The main reason is that Mostima sent him a message, hoping that he could protect the law for him.

    It has been a while since Mostima has advanced to the Six Desire Demons, and he is also starting to advance to the fifth level.

    This time, Mostima did not meet Hu Huan at his lair, but met in a small South American town. Hu Huan had traveled all over the world before, but he had never heard of it.

    This is an emerging small city with a population of only a few hundred thousand people.

    Hu Huan changed the means of transportation several times, entered the city quietly, and saw Mostima waiting for him.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and asked, "Why are you so cautious this time?"

    Mostima walked up to Hu Huan, led the way, reached a small cafe, opened the door and entered, and then said: "I hope you can be the first to advance to the sixth level."

    Hu Huan was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Who gets promoted first, what difference does it make?"

    Mostima's face was calm, but his words were extremely cruel, and he said, "Do you think there will be no repeat of the civil strife in the Taiping Heavenly Army?"

    Hu Huan took a deep breath and was speechless.

    The root cause of the civil strife in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers back then was that no one could be promoted, which led to the proliferation of ghost magic, and everyone wanted to prolong their lifespan.

    During this civil strife, many old people of the Taiping Tianbing either retired suddenly or disappeared inexplicably.

    Of course Hu Huan knew that these old friends may have their own schemes, but he didn't want to know the truth.

    Now the aura is getting more and more abundant, and Hu Huan is gradually recovering his strength, but he did not liquidate the group of people who practiced the Nether God Method back then.  Including the horse, all have original sin.

    He didn't want to start a war.

    Actually, Zhou Qiusheng, Seymour, and even Lu Yunyun may not be without original sin if they really calculated.

    Hu Huan has been an old fox for seven hundred years, how could he not know that it is rare to be confused, but it is an unbreakable human truth?

    Hu Huan just wanted to recover his strength as soon as possible and go to the Lingkong Tianyu to find the master, and he didn't want to settle an old score for the old friends from back then.

    But when Mostima suddenly mentioned this matter, Hu Huan knew that something must be wrong.

    He asked lightly: "Have you lost control of your subordinates?"

    Mostima smiled slightly and said: "The Soul Sect has countless old friends, many of whom are not their own faces. I was able to suppress them in the early years, but everyone didn't want to reveal their identities."

    "Nowadays, the aura is getting stronger and stronger, and many old friends don't think that you and I can really convince them. After all, everyone was born in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, and the thirteen veterans back then were only strong.  It may not really be the top twenty strong players."

    Hu Huan pondered for a long time and said, "That's fine."

    Relieved, Mostima whispered, "How sure are you?"

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said: "When you are promoted, I will also be promoted to the fifth rank."

    Hu Huan's tone, full of strong self-confidence, lifted Mostima's spirit suddenly, and asked curiously: "What profession do you plan to promote to the fifth level of the Yuanxu method you practice?"

    "Virtual Immortal!"

    "Virtual Immortal?" Mostima also read a sentence, and suddenly laughed: "It sounds very strange. My ghost method, the fifth level, is a sorcerer!"

    Hu Huan asked: "Are you ready?"

    Mostima suddenly lifted his spirits and said: "Of course everything is ready. I prepared the promotion qualifications according to your instructions. Fortunately, you made a big wave in the other world.  There are all strange monsters, I am fully sure of my promotion this time, and I will definitely be able toEnough to become the strongest demon warrior.  "

    The scenery of the small cafe has changed slightly, and has become a huge plain.

    Countless chains bound dozens of strange monsters in the sky.

    Hu Huan was not surprised. As the most active Taiping veteran, Mostima even took charge of the Soul Sect and gathered the most old friends. It would be strange if he had no background.

    Before he entered this small cafe, he knew that it must be a space-time rift. Mostima chose to be promoted here, obviously because he was a little worried about those old guys from the Soul Sect.

    Mostima stood up and walked towards the strange monsters bound by chains. When he stood in the center of the magic circle, he turned his head and said to Hu Huan: "Old friend, do you know? Everyone said that  , The Three Saints of Taiping were killed by you, I still believe this statement."

    Hu Huan laughed in surprise, but did not defend himself.

    He watched as Mostima made a vain grab, and dozens of sacrifices that had been prepared earlier collapsed together, turning into thick black mist under the operation of the magic circle.

    Mostima was able to become one of the five great army commanders back then, and after the civil strife in the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, gathered all the old people and established the Soul Sect, his personal ability is beyond doubt.

    Just looking at his cultivation alone, the system of fierce spirits, demons of six desires, and magicians, but the soul sect is all evil spirits and demons without thoughts. You can know that this old friend has also arranged countless countermeasures.

    But because of this, even Mostima, who has an absolute advantage, reminded Hu Huan that Hu Huan would pay more attention to being the first to advance to the sixth level.

    Although he is self-confident, with a group of giant monkeys with infinite brute force, who can kill even a ninth-level god, there may not be anyone on earth who can threaten him, but he still intends to be promoted as soon as possible.

    It is not without reason.

    Even Hu Huan speculated about the possibility that after being promoted to the fifth level, Mostima may soon be able to break through the sixth level. Thisan old friend is also a dangerous person.

    The real crisis might come from Mostima himself.

    Among the dozens of possibilities, there is one possibility that Mostima is about to lose control of his strength and ambition, so he hopes that his husband, the fox, can completely suppress him and does not want to start a war with him.

    Hu Huan looked at Mostima who was being promoted, sighed, and said in a low voice, "I'll be promoted too!"

    "Virtual fairy. ?

 Text 2. Mount Shu

    Seymour once said that he plagiarized Hu Huan's idea.

    Hu Huan's original imaginary method is indeed somewhat similar to Seymour's man-made myth, but Hu Huan's original imaginary method is more refined.

    Husband Fox has long drawn up a promotion route.

    At the moment, it's just a matter of course.

    "My classic Xianxia game world is called¡ªShu Mountain!"

    "In this world, there are twelve golden immortals, forty-eight heavenly immortals, one hundred and sixty-five earth immortals, three thousand scattered immortals, sword immortals, and countless swordsmen"

    With the development of Hu Huan's conception, the world of Mount Shu is like an ink painting scroll, gradually taking shape.

    The image of Hu Huan also coincides with one of the golden immortals, named Old Man Taixu!

    This virtual immortal sits in the center of the world of Mount Shu, a fairy mountain called Chicheng. There are eight generations of disciples, tens of thousands of disciples, and great strength.

    Mostima was quietly promoted to be a sorcerer. When he re-examined his old friend, his expression changed slightly, and he asked, "You have also been promoted?"

    Hu Huan nodded and said, "It's just a small matter."

    Mostima shook his head and said with a smile: "As expected of Mrs. Hu who was known as the most unfathomable back then."

    Hu Huan's expression changed, and he shouted, "Don't mention this name."

    Mostima dropped it immediately.

    this

    Although the earth is becoming more and more full of spiritual power, it is still not enough to support the world reformers.

    Once promoted to a world reformer, Hu Huan can turn any place into his own world, and even temporarily modify the laws.

    For example, in the face of a person who practices spiritual power, he can replace the world with the world of vitality, and directly demote the opponent's cultivation base.

    Only those who are proficient in classical law and new law can maintain combat power in this world.

    This move is useless to many old people in the Taiping Tianbing, after all, they are all masters of classical law, but it is useless to the new generation who only have spiritual power, as well as the gods and gods in the other world.

    Hu Huan can kill almost at will.

    It's just that Hu Huan is still not able to switch between the two systems arbitrarily, so that he can transform a small part of the world at will, and replace his vitality and spiritual power. Even his husband, the fox, can't do it now.

    Mostima didn't know the difficulties Hu Huan was facing. After all, this idea was too unimaginable. For the old antiques whose self-cultivation has been weakened and can only change to new methods, it is completely unimaginable possibility.

    Hu Huan's world reformer, in fact, the biggest effect is not against the enemy, but as long as any old friend is summoned, he can use this ability to make himself have the combat power of a classical law peak

    Hu Huan's idea back then was easy to work.

    After Seymour revealed his purpose, he no longer had any secrets from Hu Huan.

    After staying with Mostima for a few days, Hu Huan left without saying goodbye. This time he still did not go back to China, but went to Europe, a small country.

    Hu Huan, who changed into local special clothes, bought a second-hand pickup truck in a small city and drove into the nearby forest.

    The forests in Europe are different from those in China. In many places, it is still barely possible to drive, and the terrain is relatively flat.

    Hu Huan drove for a day, and finally there was no road ahead. He got out of the car and walked for half a day, and saw a very beautiful lake.

    He took out an ancient brooch and gently placed it on the surface of the lake. After a while, an unmanned boat slowly emerged from the lake, drained the overflowing lake water, and stopped quietly on the lake.  In front of my husband, Fox.

    Hu Huan was about to step on the boat, but the boat moved and refused him to go up.

    Hu Huan smiled awkwardly and said, "Do you still hate me?"

    A slightly indifferent voice came from the small boat: "This is the courtesy ship of Kleis School of Magic, please show the special pass, invitation card, or admission notice."

    Hu Huan was slightly stunned, and after pondering for a long time, he asked: "I

 Text 3. Her Majesty the Queen

    A slightly indifferent voice came from the small boat: "This is the courtesy ship of Kleis School of Magic, please show the special pass, invitation card, or admission notice."

    The voice was a little mechanical, Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and said in a low voice: "Aren't you here?

    The boat repeated that sentence for the third time.

    Hu Huan suddenly couldn't help feeling sad.

    Although my husband, Fox, has countless relatives and friends, Melanie Laurent has always been in a different position.

    At the beginning, he was a little bit short, so he went to the space-time rift with Melanie Laurent and became the dean of the Magic Academyor the dean's husband.

    This magic queen has accompanied him for hundreds of years, and in all public occasions, he will be regarded as an official spouse by old friends.

    As a boy who is not very careful, when Hu Huan read the letters, he did not realize that the lady's letters began in 1719 and wrote the last letter in 1978, spanning a full two hundred and fifty years.  Nineteen years.

    However, as Hu Huan revived her husband, Fox, there was only an ominous sign.

    Melanie Roland's last letter, although the news revealed in it was quite sad, but Hu Huan always thought that he could get through it, Zhou Qiusheng could get through it, and there was no reason why Melanie Roland couldn't get through it.

    but¡­¡­

    Although Hu Huan has passed away from scriptures, and after countless years, his mind has become as firm as a rock, but he still couldn't help crying.

    Probably except for the mistress, there is no other woman on this earth who is more important to him.

    It's just my husband, Fox, who didn't cherish this relationship too much at that time.

    A misty mist rose from the boat, and a girl in white clothes wearing a colorful garland floated on the boat. When she saw Hu Huan, her eyes were full of curiosity.

    Her voice was as crisp as an oriole, and she said, "Sir, why do you hold Her Majesty's token?"

    Hu Huan trembled slightly, and asked in a low voice, "Is Meni gone?"

    On the girl's beautiful face, she was slightly puzzled, and asked, "Who is Meni?"

    Hu Huan paused and said, "Melanie Laurent."

    The girl said in surprise: "You actually recognize Her Majesty the Queen!"

    "Are you the remnant of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers who have been rumored all over the world recently?"

    Hu Huan let out a low whistle, not interested in chatting with this unknown girl, he stepped out, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

    As long as this old fox is willing, there is absolutely no place on this earth that can really stop him.

    Not even the Kleis Academy of Magic built by Melanie Roland in the rift of time and space.

    Hu Huan came to visit with a token, just to save face for the closest people.

    Now, why does he care about this?

    Seeing the young man disappear, the girl screamed, and the clear voice spread throughout the forest: "Enemy attack!  "" She reached out and took off the garland, and threw it into the air. Countless flowers spread out like a curtain of flowers, covering the sky above the forest.

    Countless alarms sounded in an instant.

    This is the notice of the invasion of the Great Enemy from the Clays Academy of Magic.

    The girl regarded Hu Huan as an invading enemy.

    After all, Kleis Academy of Magic and the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are "hostile", and now the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are said to have revived several old antiques, which makes the senior management of the Magic Academy even more vigilant.

    As for why Hu Huan has a token from Her Majesty the Queen

    The girl is not surprised. After all, she is also an antique of the same age as Her Majesty. The Krystal Academy of Magic even has a similar course. When encountering a token of Her Majesty, how to distinguish whether the visitor is an enemy or a friend.

    All of Hu Huan's indicators are in line with the noun after the horizontal bar "Peerless Enemy".

    Hu Huan has never been to the Krystal School of Magic, but he has learned in detail about this building built in the time-space rift from Melanie Roland's letter.

    Melanie Roland searched for hundreds of qualified families from all over the world, and migrated these people to the space-time rift.

    She took away most of human civilization, countless books, scientific and technological achievements, and even scientific research and magic researchers.

    As one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, Melanie Roland knew countless secrets. Even because of Hu Huan, even though he betrayed the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers, he was still able to obtain all the resources of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers.

    In fact, Clays School of Magic is a very modern city.

    &nbsp; It is completely different from the space-time rift mastered by an old wizard.

    Hu Huan broke into the time-space rift, and saw a floating island surrounded by countless time-space rifts, surrounded by countless strange trees, which rooted into the void, firmly fixing the floating island  , At the same time, it is constantly absorbing the power of time and space.

    Rao is the husband fox who is well-informed, so he couldn't help being slightly amazed, and cried out: "The tree of the void!"

    This is a legendary plant. Hu Huan once heard it mentioned by his master, but his master called him Manluohuga, and he didn't know the true name of the tree of the void until he joined the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers later.

    This thing is recorded in the classics of certain small sects in the West. It is very mysterious and can absorb the power lost in time and space. The most amazing thing is that even if it is cut by a time-space chap, it can continue to grow. Two branches cut off by a time-space chap  Son, still able to grow unharmed.

    It is even an important item of time-space spells, but no one expected that Melanie Roland not only found this strange plant, but also planted it in the Krystal School of Magic to stabilize the time-space rift.

    Hu Huan ejected an air machine, touched the void tree outside the island slightly, and was crushed to pieces.

    He smiled slightly, and with this simple temptation, he found a small hole in the protective circle formed by the tree of the void, and sneaked into the Clays School of Magic.

    This magic academy built in the void is a typical mountain island city. According to the topography of the island, the city opened up countless small flat lands, and connected these small flat lands with winding mountain roads to form a bustling city.  city ??of.

    The hundreds of families that were infiltrated back then have now multiplied to more than ten generations, with a population of hundreds of thousands, scattered all over this mountain island city, living a very comfortable and tranquil life.

    At the highest point of the floating island, there is the largest tree of the void, with branches covering the top of the island, with an area of ??several kilometers.

    The Clays Academy of Magic is located among the branches of this void tree, and it is composed of countless tree nests woven by vines.

    Many young people who practice classical magic ride a wooden stick as thick as a wrist, flying gracefully among the branches of the huge tree of the void, chasing and playing, like a group of expired elves, their innocence and age do not match.

    The guards on the outside did not make these students vigilant. After all, the Krystal Academy of Magic has been peaceful for too long, and there are countless powerful classical magicians sitting in the town. Young people do not believe that there are powerful enemies who can break in.

 Main text 4. The authenticity of the world

    In an instant, the virtual world created by Hu Huan invaded this time-space rift, but out of nostalgia, Hu Huan did not make any major moves, but slightly adjusted the "world reality" in this time-space rift.

    His "Shu Mountain" can trap and kill the ninth-level Great God Venerable. Although he borrowed the power of the "Infinitely Changing Brute Force Giant Monkey Group" of the Fetish Card, he is still invincible in both worlds.

    Whether it's on Earth or the other side of the world.

    This is really not the husband fox bragging.

    When he trapped and killed Imhotep, he was still a fourth-level game planner, and now he is a fifth-level virtual fairy.

    Mostima reminded him that it is not all a matter of old friends to raise the level as soon as possible, instead of secretly advancing ahead of time, and trying to do something.  When the old friend gets serious, even if he has infinite means, he will be cracked one by one and defeated by his subordinates.

    Back then, Hu Huan was not a warlike person, but he traveled across the five continents and four oceans, and had mastered countless cultivation masters. Mostima could not become the thirteen veterans, but only became one of the five captains, and he didn't even make it to the executive officer.  It is also a proof of strength.

    At the level of Mostima, I already know that the only thing in the world is strength.

    There is no such thing as luck in their realm.

    "The virtual reality of the world is more than 5%, which should be enough."

    In just an instant, Hu Huan penetrated into the minds of hundreds of thousands of people in the Kleis Academy of Magic, and almost all of them had a superficial understanding¡ªthere was a magic teacher, Hu Huan, who had a gentle temper,  helpful.

    The level of virtual reality in the world is extremely low, and the husband fox can't make further adjustments, and this cognition will soon be forgotten after he leaves.

    Hu Huan doesn't need it either, completely changing the reality of this world.

    That is to really disrespect the Magic Queen Melanie Laurent.

    The people who Melanie Roland introduced into this space-time rift were all hundreds of years ago, so the cultural progress was not in sync with the outside world, and they developed a style unique to the Magic Academy.

    The most notable ones are the architectural style and the clothes of pedestrians.

    As an outsider, Hu Huan is a little more modern, but because the Academy of Magic also communicates with the outside world, it doesn't look very abrupt, but he still intends to be more harmonious, so he found a small tailor shop and asked with a smile:  "I need a ready-to-wear."

    There was only one middle-aged tailor in the tailor shop. When he saw Hu Huan, he smiled and said, "It's Professor Hu, I just have a set of the size you need. You can try it first. If you are not satisfied, I can modify it for you.  "

    Hu Huan took over the magician suit with a smile, which was designed by Melanie Laurent in the past and has been popular in the Clays Academy of Magic until now.

    Only the official lecturers and students of the Magic Academy are eligible to wear them. Most people who live in this small city with time and space rifts can only be regarded as family members and are not eligible to wear them at all.

    At the beginning, Melanie Roland designed dozens of sets to distinguish the grades of students and lecturers. This kind of clothing that naturally has a grade distinction has long been out of fashion on Earth.

    It is also not in line with the trend of the public.

    A piece of clothing, it is a luxury, it is expensive, no problem, but if the designer said that it must have a certain status to be eligible to wear, the designer would have been scolded bloody.

    On earth, no one can accept this kind of hierarchy anymore.

    Hu Huan, as a person who participated in the revolution in France, advised Melanie Rolland, saying that the design should not be so complicated, just a complete set, and it is enough to be able to wear it if you can wear it. At worst, you can wear a badge to patch it.

    But the Magic Queen politely rejected the proposal, and designed two Supreme Magician suits for herself and Hu Huan.

    These two supreme magician suits use the fetish card technology, with countless functions, and the design is so complicated and gorgeous that any two humans who wear them look like they want to get married.

    Hu Huan really didn't want to live this kind of day of big weddings every day, and didn't even take away his Supreme Magician suit, which must still be somewhere in the Magic Academy.

    Putting on a new magician suit, Hu Huan casually dropped a fetish card, making the middle-aged tailor happy like anything.  Even though it's just a noral, that is, a common-level fetish card, not even a first-level fetish card, it's still very precious.

    In this small town in the rift of time and space, not everyone knows classical magic. Ordinary people want to use special abilities, only magic items, and the easiest one to obtain is the fetish card.

    ?Back then, Hu Huan made countless fetish cards, all of which were free hard work for the Tianmoling family, and more than half of them were given to Melanie Roland, and now they have become one of the super-large currencies of the Kles School of Magic.

    This fetish card is nothing more than rubbish to Hu Huan, but to this middle-aged tailor, it is enough income for several years.

    Even outside, an ordinary fetish card on earth is extremely expensive.

    Hu Huan flicked the skirt skillfully, activating several small functions on the magician's suit.

    Although he doesn't understand classical magic, classical magic originated from Tianyanshu, and many small spells are common.

    Hu Huan also took a cane from the wooden basket containing the canes in the corner of the tailor shop, which looked more like a classical magician.

    The middle-aged tailor received such a large amount of exotic currency from the fetish card, how could he care about such a worthless cane?  Hu Huan was sent out of the shop with a smile on his face, and he was very happy to welcome him warmly, and the other party will come again next time.

    Hu Huan walked on the main street of this mountain city, slowly walking towards the highest point, the tree of the void on the top of the mountain.

    Along the way, looking at the scenery is actually a little pleasant.

    At the top of the Tree of the Void, there is a huge and gorgeous tree nest. The vines cover it tightly, leaving no opening for entry and exit, and no magic school student dares to approach it.

    At the moment when Hu Huan's Shushan world invaded this space-time rift, the entire huge and gorgeous tree nest shook, and the long eyelashes of the lady in palace costume sleeping in the crystal coffin moved once, then moved slightly again.  After a few strokes, the impeccably beautiful cheeks suddenly revealed a look of pain.

    Just as Hu Huan was walking up the mountain, this beautiful lady, after several struggles, opened her eyes like azure blue lake water. Her face was full of doubts, as if she couldn't understand how she woke up.

    An ancient brooch floated out of the void and landed in front of her.

    The beautiful lady was slightly surprised, and said to herself: "Isn't this my mother's brooch?"

    She lightly grabbed the ancient brooch, her face suddenly changed, and she shouted: "This is not the brooch of mother.?¡­

 Text V. Sixteen Directors of the Great Library

    The girl in white wearing a colorful garland floated down in the tree nest, Yingying knelt down on one knee, and said in a crisp voice: "Master Dean, are you calling me?"

    Fei Xi Roland frowned slightly, and asked, "Jiaxi! Did someone break into the academy?"

    The girl in white who received Hu Huan was the chief guard of the Magic Academy. She was slightly panicked and said in a low voice: "I have activated the academy's protective magic circle, and I will never let the enemy invade the academy."

    Fei Xi Roland asked a few words in a low voice, slightly startled, waved his hand to let the head of the guard retreat, and was alone in the tree nest, playing with the brooch.

    "My mother said that if I met the most dangerous enemy, I would crush her brooch, maybe there would be a miracle."

    "But she also said maybe nothing will happen."

    "I remember her expression at that time, as if she was missing someone"

    As the second dean of Clays Academy of Magic, Fercy Roland has never been in charge of this magic academy. Since she was born, she has been given a secret spell by her mother, and she has been sleeping all the time. There is only one special event every year.  Days, will be awakened by the mother.

    On this day, Melanie Rolland will do nothing but accompany her daughter, teach her the mysteries of classical magic, and enjoy family happiness.

    It's just that the aura tide on the earth still has an impact on the space-time rift, and Melanie Roland's classical magic can't completely resist the passage of time.

    Although Fercy Roland was sleeping and grew slower than normal humans, hundreds of years later, he was still equivalent to the age of ordinary humans in their twenties.

    She also asked her mother back then why she did this.

    Melanie Roland's answer is the same every time, hoping she can wait for someone, but she refuses to say anything, who is that person.

    A few years ago, because the vitality of the earth was recovering, the tide of aura was intensifying, and the power level of the entire earth was increasing, and because Melanie Laurent's classical magic was gradually becoming invalid, Fercy Roland would no longer sleep often  , mostly when awake.

    She thought about it.

    And quickly come to a conclusion.

    Her mother has been waiting for a man, and that man is her father.

    After hundreds of years of history, the Kleis Academy of Magic has had more than ten iterations of its population. The old people who knew the secret history of Hu Huan and the Queen of Magic are all dead.

    However, Fercy Roland still found some clues about Hu Huan from some ancient documents.

    She pondered for a while, then raised her right hand carved like jade, a sandalwood box appeared out of thin air, she doubled it, and couldn't help being a little emotional with the hundreds of letters inside.

    Hu Huan was already approaching the top of the mountain at this moment, and he was about to go all out to climb the tallest tree of the void, when he saw a young man in a pure white magician suit floating towards him, smiled slightly, and said, "Outsiders,  Please stop."

    Hu Huan was slightly surprised, and asked, "Who are you?"

    The young magician bowed slightly, performed a very classical etiquette, and said: "The Great Library of the Kleis School of Magic, the sixteenth curator Dowaf!"

    Hu Huan adjusted the reality of this world and added his own information, but this kind of operation will definitely not be effective for high-level people, but most high-level people may not be able to perceive this change.

    The 16th curator of the Great Library of the Krystal Academy of Magic, not only can detect changes in the world, but also block the way of the husband fox, his strength is unfathomable.

    Hu Huan also raised a little interest.

    Dowaf is an inexhaustible genius of Clays School of Magic. He broke through the fifth-order limit very early, but he never left the Clays School of Magic. Clays School of Magic is the most low-key force in the world. He lives in seclusion in time and space rifts and never comes out.  , so the outside world has no way of knowing.

    Otherwise, Dowaf would not be allowed to be in charge of the large library at a young age. His actual age is older than his appearance, but he is not more than thirty years old.

    Facing a powerful enemy that he has never encountered before, Dowaf is full of fighting spirit on the one hand and deeply fearful on the other. He even hopes that Hu Huan can retreat.

    As the backbone of Clays School of Magic, he has lived here since he was a child. He has deep feelings for the school and every life. He never hopes that the battle will damage the Magic School and affect any innocent people.

    ? Even though he was secretly preparing for a shocking move, Dowaf was still polite.

    Hu Huan snorted, and said with a smile: "I want to visit Meni!"

    As the curator of the Great Library, Dowaf is very familiar with the classics of the Academy of Magic.?Slightly stunned by this title, his eyes darkened, and he said, "Is it the remnants of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers?"

    Originally, he still had a glimmer of hope, but at this moment he completely gave up the fluke mentality.

    In recent years, the activities of the old Taiping soldiers may not be visible in the eyes of other earth forces, but the Clays School of Magic is a new law team with a well-established inheritance. Of course, they know that behind these activities are a circle of old antiques.

    The contradiction between the Taiping Tianbing and the Clays School of Magic is well known. Dowaf has read all the materials in the big book, but he can never see the private letter between the Queen of Magic and Hu Huan, so he does not know Hu Huan's identity  , and the relationship with Melanie.

    The curator of the large library sighed softly and asked, "Is this battle inevitable?"

    Hu Huan smiled a little, and said: "Can you invite Meni out, at least let us have a few words!"

    How could Dowaf answer such a secret?

    When he thought about it, the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers must be extremely jealous. If the old director, who is also an old antique, let the other party know that the old director is no longer there, he must be even more unscrupulous.

    Dowaf shook his hands lightly, and countless thunder burst out, turning into dazzling spears, shooting directly at Hu Huan, making the first move, kicking off the prelude to the battle.

    Hu Huan is naturally happy and fearless. Even if he is a mere junior, he is more powerful than the so-called world's top three and five ranks, but he cannot compare with an old guy like him.

    Even if he didn't use his hole cards, Hu Huan still had the confidence to play the opponent wantonly.

    Hu Huan floated into the air, and with a circle and a stroke, Dowafu's lightning spear disappeared and became invisible.

    Hu Huan did nothing, but slightly strengthened the changes in the world rules.

    Dowaf couldn't see it at all, and Hu Huan was even more surprised at the mystery of Hu Huan's shot. All kinds of classical magic, without capital, were swayed wantonly.

    Even Hu Huan couldn't help but secretly praised, this young man has great potential.

    He came back and forth to see his old friend, and to ask about another old friend's good news. He didn't come to pick Kress School of Magic, so the attack would not be too vicious.

    Husband Fox snapped his fingers casually, and a celestial being from the world of Shushan came out, and the imperial sword pointed directly at Mrs. Dowa.

 Text VI. Rename

    Hu Huan stepped forward boldly after catching Dowafu with his hand.

    Although Dowaf is a genius of classical magic with unfathomable strength, he can only help in vain in the face of his husband, the fox, who seems to be cheating.

    Trapped by a virtual fairy, he tried his best to get rid of it, but he couldn't get rid of it. He watched Hu Huan ascend the tree of the void on the top of the mountain.

    Hu Huan didn't walk a few steps, and saw three female magicians, an old woman, a middle-aged lady, and a young girl, riding a giant tree.

    He didn't talk to the other party, and with a casual finger, another celestial being flew out, and the shot was Wanli Changhong, Qianli Chixia, and the fight with the three magicians was in full swing.

    Although the Kelaisi Academy of Magic has accumulated a lot of strength for hundreds of years, only these top fighters can get it.

    Hu Huan continued to move forward without encountering any obstacles.

    It wasn't until he saw a huge tree nest unfolding like flowers, a young woman stepped out of the tree nest, stretched lazily, that his eyes tightened suddenly.

    Fercy Roland looked at Hu Huan with doubts in his heart.

    She couldn't imagine that the impression she got from her mother, and the father she portrayed, was such an image.

    Hu Huan is really too young.

    Husband Fox couldn't help trembling a little, raised his head to the sky and roared, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

    Fei Xi Roland was slightly stunned, and then stomped his foot, turning into a pale golden streamer, throwing himself into the mountain range, and appearing on the mountainside of the floating island in an instant.

    This is a secret place that no third person has ever come to, except for her mother, only Fercy Roland knows.

    But she just knew that this young man who was suspected to be her father would definitely know about this place.

    In the middle of the mountain, Hu Huan saw a crystal coffin, an unbelievably beautiful woman lying quietly in it, but all the breath of life had disappeared.

    Hu Huan only took one look, then turned his face away, never daring to take a second look.

    Not far away, Fercy Roland waited quietly for a while before asking, "Mother has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Hu Huan sighed and asked, "What's your name??

    "Facy Rowland."

    Hu Huan said quietly: "When I calm down, I will give you a new name."

    Fei Xi Roland was a little angry, and said angrily: "What qualifications do you have to give me a new name?"

    Hu Huan looked at the peerless beauty in the crystal coffin, performed more than ten kinds of secret techniques in succession, and finally determined that Si's life was dead, and there was no power to recover.

    For Husband Fox, this was the saddest day in his more than 700 years, even surpassing the moment when his master ascended and left him alone in this world.

    Hu Huan even began to regret why he didn't agree to the woman he loved back then, to live a meager life in the gap of time and space, and not to try to reincarnate.

    Fei Xi Roland looked at Hu Huan, only staring at his mother in the crystal coffin, his heart grew angry, and asked again: "What qualifications do you have to give me a new name?"

    This time, Hu Huan did not evade, and said calmly: "Meini has always liked it, and is called Mrs. Hu!"

    Feixi Roland's jade-like hands couldn't help the veins bulging, and asked: "You know everything, why don't you come to see us?"

    Hu Huan's face was full of sadness, and he replied in a low voice: "Because, I'm already dead!"

    "If I had other means back then, I would not have left Meny."

    Fercy Roland suddenly felt an unspeakable sadness emanating from Hu Huan. Of course, she knew what the earth was like these years. Just now, she just suddenly saw the closest person in the world.  , There is a sense of grievance, wanting to vent.

    She walked a few steps quickly and pounced on Hu Huan. Hu Huan, her husband, Hu Huan hugged the girl. Although the girl looked a little older than him, but

    This girl is really, Hu Huan's closest relative in this world.

    It is also the only link between him and Melanie Rolland in this world.

    Even Hu Huan felt for a moment that the whole earth was not important anymore.

    Most of his life, Fercy Roland was asleep, and his actual mental age was only equivalent to that of a child in his teens.

    After her mother left, she supported the entire magic academy by herself. Although there were countless old team members trained by her mother to help her, she was still quite hesitant. There were inevitably a group of old antiques in the academy who were always questioning her qualifications and abilities.

    But Fercy Rowland couldn't tell anyone about these commissions.Qu, because she didn't have any playmates at all, and her acquaintances from her girlhood were all taken away by the years.

    Suddenly seeing someone whom her mother said she could trust completely, Fercy Roland couldn't bear it any longer, and soon burst into tears.

    Hu Huan caressed his daughter's back, and took out a set of epic (epic) fetish cards. Ever since he started killing in the other world, Hu Huan has never lacked these things.

    He smiled slightly and said, "Ibrought you a gift."

    Husband, Fox, was really embarrassed. He called himself father and used me instead.

    After receiving this set of fetish cards, Fei Xi Roland couldn't help but exclaimed. As the second dean of the Clays Academy of Magic, she inherited everything from her mother. What rare treasures haven't been seen?

    However, this set of fetish cards still made her briefly absent-minded. This is a set of epic (epic) level fetish cards, each of which represents a power of level seven or higher.

    On Earth, when Tier 5 is the strongest, this set of fetish cards is equivalent to a big killer that pushes the whole world.

    Fei Xi Roland even almost doubted whether Hu Huan was a liar?

    It wasn't until she tried to use one of the fetish cards and unsealed the power of a certain seventh-level upper-level alien demon contained in it, that she realized that each of the fetish cards in this set was genuine.

    She also suddenly understood why back then, when she was perfect and the mother of a saint in the world, she fell in love with this man who almost never showed up and only appeared in letters.

    Hu Huan only used a mere set of fetish cards to win the favor of his daughter. For her husband, Fox, this is simply a trick in life that cannot be underestimated.

    No real emotion, no care and love can compare to the wisdom of life.

    Hu Huan said to Fercy Roland, who was trying out fetish cards one by one: "These are just strange monsters that I killed casually, and some things that are not on the table that I refined, but it is very rare to collect them.  Only this one."

    "When I spare some effort, I will refine an invincible fetish card for you in history."

    Although it is impossible for Hu Huan to forge another Brute Force Giant Monkey Group, he can use ancient wisdom to forge another card of the same kind.

    Let her daughter be able to manipulate multiple seventh-order strange monsters, at least not let her old friends bully her casually.

 Text VII. Overturned more than a dozen competitors

    Feci Roland blinked and confirmed again that his father's masculine charm was really irresistible.

    It makes sense for my own mother to wait for hundreds of years.

    Most of the fetish cards popular in the Klein School of Magic are in the collection of Melanie Roland. Later, the first dean gave a large number of fetish cards to students at all levels, which caused this strange thing to be popular in the academy.  circulation.

    However, Melanie Roland is not proficient in fetishism, so she does not have the ability to make fetish cards. The fetish cards of Clays School of Magic have been in circulation for many years, and many of them are worn out. If one is missing, it will be a permanent loss.

    Without the input of external resources, in the near future, the fetish cards of the Krystal Academy of Magic will surely become extinct.

    As far as Fei Xi Roland knew, the strongest fetish card of Clays School of Magic was only Tier 3, because Hu Huan at that time, including the Tianmoling family, was no longer capable of making higher-end fetish cards.

    Even if Hu Huan makes a move, Tier 4 or even Tier 5 fetish cards are precious, and Tier 6 can become a treasure of the Stable Academy of Magic.

    Seventh order

    has been beyond imagination.

    Hu Huan did not send one piece, but a set.

    All kinds of strange monsters in the other world are not the same.

    This In Hu Huan's mouth, it was just a gift prepared casually and not on the table.

    Fei Xi Roland put away the fetish card, and asked in a low voice: "Did you pursue your mother in the same way back then?"

    The two father and daughter hadn't seen each other for many years, so they should have been very estranged, but Fercy Roland didn't feel strange in anything, only felt that his father was very kind, as if he could say anything close to him.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, and said: "How can such an elegant and noble woman like your mother like these little things to coax a good daughter."

    "My relationship with your mother has absolutely nothing to do with material things."

    "Back then"

    Fercy Roland's sparkling ears immediately froze. She was still very curious about her parents' feelings, but her mother never said anything about it.

    Hu Huan smiled awkwardly and said, "It was your mother who defeated more than a dozen competitors in a row and snatched me away."

    Fercy Roland exclaimed, "No way?"

    She really didn't want to believe that it was her mother who took the initiative.

    But it seems that what my father said is very sincere.

    Hu Huan really did not lie, what happened in the early years is really unbearable to look back on.

    He didn't want to talk about these things anymore, and said: "A few of your men have misunderstood me. I used a little trick to trip them up. You can explain it later."

    Fercy Roland nodded repeatedly.

    Hu Huan glanced at the crystal coffin, hesitated for a long time, and said in a low voice: "I wanted to take you away, but youyou probably want to stay in the magic academy you founded by yourself."

    "I couldn't come to see you before, but I will often come to see you and our daughter in the future. Don't worry, I'm here"

    Even though he has gone through countless trials and hardships, and his will is as firm as a rock, Hu Huan is a little bit speechless.

    He sighed and left the mountainside.

    Fei Xi Roland followed Hu Huan and left. As soon as the two came out, they saw dozens of people fighting fiercely in the air. Most of them were people from the Magic Academy.  Lightning flashes with his fingers, calm and unhurried, but gained the upper hand.

    Fei Xi Roland's eyes widened, and he asked, "How many subordinates have been tripped? Father, you have taken down the high-end combat power of the entire Magic Academy!"

    Hu Huan said indifferently: "Based on the level of your mother and I, this magic academy is not much stronger than a kindergarten."

    Fei Xi Roland let out a soft and sharp whistle, and many teachers of the Magic Academy saw that their dean was with a strange man.

    And the idea that this person is called Hu Huan came to the minds of almost everyone.

    Dowaf was terrified, and shouted: "Dean, be careful of the people around you, he is an enemy, extremely powerful."

    Several high-end magicians rushed over desperately, trying to save Fercy Roland.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, accepted all the virtual immortals, and stood with his hands behind his back. These juniors were never a threat to him.

    Fei Xi Roland opened his hands, stopped everyone, and said, "Heis not an enemy, but a friend of my mother's."

    She was still embarrassed to mention that Hu Huan was her father, and she gave Hu Huan an apologetic look.

    Hu Huan doesn't care, her daughter has??I'm sorry, it's human nature, he smiled slightly and said, "Hu Huan, the thirteenth veteran of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers."

    Dowaf gasped. He had seen the records of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers after countless classics.  Especially the thirteenth elder, who is so terrifying that it cannot be described in words, he is overwhelming the whole world and manipulating everything.

    Facing the hundreds of years old monster, although Dowafu was terrified, he still cheered up and said, "Mr. Hu Huan, why did you come to our academy?"

    Hu Huan looked a little sad, and said: "Just to meet an old friend, and ask some questions by the way, but"

    "Forget it, I'll go first."

    He said kindly to Fercy Roland: "I'll see you next time."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and gently stroked his daughter's hair. He really wanted to take Fercy Roland away, but he knew that his daughter belonged here and he couldn't take it away.

    Just like an ordinary old father, although he knows that when his children grow up, they will go to a distant place to study, work, even start a family and start a business, and will never return, but there is nothing they can do.

    Because, sometimes, only in the distance can there be a sky for young people to soar, but at home there is none.

    The high-ranking magicians of the Academy of Magic looked at each other, and strangeness grew in everyone's heart.

    Everyone has countless guesses in their hearts, but no one dares to tell their guesses.

    Hu Huan walked briskly and disappeared without a trace.

    Dowaf said in a low voice: "This man is the most mysterious among the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. Regarding his records, every document is as inconceivable as the protagonist of an adventure. He is here to find the old dean.  ?"

    Fei Xi Roland said: "Yes! He came to look for my mother, and left when he saw my mother's coffin."

    She has something to say, but it's really hard to say.

    Dowaf was a little nervous, and asked again: "What else did he do?"

    With a cold snort, Fei Xi Roland resumed her aloof dean status. Although her age has passed and her real age is young, she has been sleeping for countless years and her reputation of hundreds of years is definitely not something that a Dowafu can compete with.

    Almost all the high-ranking magicians of the college immediately lowered their heads, watching Fercy Roland take out a card casually, with a flick of his slender fingers, the breath on his body continued to skyrocket, and soon broke through the fifth-order limit  

    The highest force on earth is no longer level five.

    1 second to remember the network

 Text 8. Matthew Robinson

    Neither Hu Huan nor Mostima will take this false power seriously.

    Although the fetish card can increase the level drastically and is also very valuable in actual combat, for a group of old guys, this increase in power is not enough at all.

    Just like Zhou Qiusheng back then, he was just a mathematician, but he was able to dominate the world, and no one dared to provoke him.

    Mostima can become the king of South America with only the third rank, which is terrifying.

    But outside of this group of old guys, rank is strength, and strength is rank. The tyrannical strength that has not been seen on the earth for hundreds of years, appearing in front of this group of magicians is enough to make them tremble.

    Fei Xi Roland said lightly: "He also gave me a set of fetish cards. This is one of them."

    Dowaf couldn't say anything anymore, and even the other high-ranking magicians had expressions of disbelief. Seeing the powerful spiritual power rolling over Fercy Roland's body, no one said a word for a long time.

    Hu Huan gave up his plan to find the secret of Diane Cthulhu's reincarnation at the Academy of Magic.

    He left Clays School of Magic and Magic, only wanting to go back to China, to be silent for a while, to digest the newly acquired power.

    Just as Hu Huan left the Krystal School of Magic, he saw a handsome young man in military uniform standing by the lake, with a fierce and familiar aura.

    Hu Huan was 100% sure that the other party must be waiting for him, and asked in surprise: "I'm sure I don't know you, but I have a sense of familiarity like an old friend. Can you tell me why?"

    The boy in military uniform smiled slightly and said, "Because you, my parents, and my aunt are old friends."

    Hu Huan frowned and said, "I don't remember knowing such a big family."

    The boy in military uniform smiled slightly and said, "My father is Matthew Bolton, my mother is Mary Robinson, and my aunt is Jane Seymour."

    Hu Huan was taken aback, and said, "It's actually them."

    Matthew Bolton is the leader of the Mechanicus, and one of the thirteen veterans of the Taiping Tianbing. Jane Seymour is one of the three queens of the Taiping Tianbing, along with the magic queen Melanie Roland and the demon queen Diane Cthulhu.  One of the mechanical queens.

    This family is indeed Hu Huan's old friends, and even Mary Robinson is an old acquaintance with Hu Huan.

    Even though he had never met this young man, the familiar smell of engine oil on his body convinced him that he was indeed the son of an old friend.

    Hu Huan sighed, and said: "Back then, your father and aunt created the mechanical void technique, which became one of the twelve new methods of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. It is unique."

    "I said at the beginning that maybe your father and aunt represent the future of mankind."

    "I didn't expect to see the son of an old friend now."

    "The mechanical smell on your body is so strong, you have also broken through the fifth level and become"

    The boy in uniform said in a low voice: "Mecha plasma soldier, a new profession, was not created back then. My name is Matthew Robinson, you can call me Matthew."

    Not long after Mechanism was founded, Matthew Bolton withdrew from the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers and founded the Mechanicus. Although he did not turn against the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers like the Queen of Magic, Melanie Roland, he also made a clean break with all old friends  limit.

    Hu Huan has an average relationship with Matthew Bolton, and he failed to obtain many research results of mechanical magic in the later period.

    Even Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima are not very familiar with Matthew Bolton. Even the leader of the Mechanicus has never logged into the conference room to meet and chat with old friends.  One can imagine the rustiness.

    Hu Huan was also very curious, why did the other party come to find him?

    Matthew Robinson was polite, and Hu Huan also had a good impression.

    He said with a smile: "Are you monitoring the Clays School of Magic? That's why you came to me the first time?"

    "I, your parents, and your aunt are old friends for many years. If you have anything to do, Matthew, you can tell your uncle."

    Hu Huan added in his heart: "Except for wanting to propose marriage to me."

    Matthew Robinson was a little embarrassed. In fact, he did not monitor the Krystal Academy of Magic. The Mechanicus had launched thousands of satellites, but he monitored the whole world.

    In this era, the technology on Earth is not enough to explore outer space, so this matter is the biggest secret of the Mechanicus, and it is not easy for Matthew Robinson to reveal it.

    Hu Huan was limited to the knowledge system, and did not expect that the Mechanicus could already do this.

    Matthew Robinson said in a low voice: "I have also paid attention to the dynamics of the world.He joined the Taiping Tianbing, but his father clearly opposed it.  "

    Hu Huan smiled slightly and said: "The Taiping Heavenly Soldiers are in the past tense. It is normal for your father to have concerns, but why do you want to return to the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers?"

    Matthew Robinson said that he pays attention to the global dynamics, which is really not empty talk. The Mechanicus has the most complete intelligence system in the world, and he is well aware of the recent changes in the extraordinary world.

    The young man was in a dilemma for a moment, and finally made up his mind, saying: "I always believe that technology should be the wealth of all mankind, but my father disagrees. He always thinks that if humans master technology, they will dislike war."

    "I hope you can support me."

    Hu Huan was very surprised. He didn't expect that he would become a boy with dreams and the power he sought.

    Hu Huan smiled brightly and said: "I don't know about this matter. Your father is right, or you are more right. But I can send you to the other world, where there is a small human city called Xinchang'an, you  You can retaliate wherever you want, and even if some bad things happen, you can control the disaster within a certain range."

    Matthew Robinson was overjoyed and said: "I would like to go to the other side of the world."

    In fact, Hu Huan is relatively more inclined to old friends. Matthew Robinson is obviously too young, but since there is a way to get the best of both worlds, why should he attack a young man?

    With Seymour watching, even if Matthew Robinson did something particularly outrageous, it would be covered.

    It's just that Hu Huan has no plans to return to the other world for the time being. He said with a smile: "When I go back, I will take you there with me. Now I have something to do and I want to go back to China. Do you want to come with me?"

    Matthew Robinson was overjoyed and said, "I am willing to follow Uncle Hu Huan."

    Just as he finished speaking, a cold voice sounded around: "Do you think Hu Huan can stop me?"

    A middle-aged man, wearing the uniform of the British Royal Navy, had a Chinese face, with a sword in his left hand and a pistol in his right. He had a faint murderous intent on his body.

    Walked out of the void.

    The new method he used was the mechanical void technique, and another old friend of Husband Fox appeared on the stage.

 Text 9. My Father is Unfathomable

    ,

    With a happy face, Hu Huan opened his arms and called, "Dear Matthew! We haven't seen each other for many years, are you okay?"

    Matthew Bolton said lightly: "It doesn't look like a serious old friend who wants to abduct the only son of an old friend to the other side of the world."

    Hu Huan laughed and said: "You also know that if I can integrate the other world into the shadow of all things on the earth, I can open the upper limit of this world and bring the earth back to our era."

    "It's not the era when we linger on, but the era when we roam the world and laugh at invincibility."

    "Aren't you going to join?"

    Matthew Bolton sneered and said, "Damn"

    Hu Huan's face changed. He had a dark history back then. Because he didn't know the dangers of the world and the ways of the world, he mentioned his master's name to a few old friends.

    A pinch of green, little fox, little raccoon, little fox, fluffy, fluffy, ball, fat, warm feet, can be masturbated, little flirt, pee, one ear, black front leg, chrysanthemum powder

    Matthew Bolton picked the most fluent one. Back then, he always called Hu Huan the one who made the bed.

    Later, my husband, Fox, understood the ways of the world, and never dared to call him that again. Even Mostima dared to mention Mrs. Hu at most, and never dared to touch other nicknames.

    Only Matthew Bolton is an exception.

    This guy is a straight man.

    Hu Huan has a bad relationship with Matthew Bolton because of the name problem.

    Having been publicly exposed, the husband fox became furious, and shouted: "Since Matthew is so shameless, let me take a look at it. My old friend for many years has cultivated something now."

    Hu Huan's Shushan world was rolled away, and he isolated little Matthew to one side. Before he was about to vent his anger on his son, he grabbed it lightly, and a long sword shining in the sun appeared in his hand.

    Husband Fox was also a serious swordsman back then, and his swordsmanship was well taught by the old master.

    Matthew Bolton sneered, with a silver light on his body, and said: "Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you, you pee on the bed, show all your skills."

    Hu Huan stretched out his hand and pointed, the sword light was like lightning, and all the Xuantian Transformation Techniques had been deployed.

    This is his old skill back then, and now he has achieved a virtual immortal with a new method, which is the same as it was seven hundred years ago.

    It's just that the kernel is completely different.

    Hu Huan doesn't bother to bully old friends with brute force giant monkeys, it's just an upright battle, why use crooked tricks?

    Matthew Bolton stared at a sword light, grasped it in vain, and countless silvery white lights flew out, entangled with Hu Huan's sword light, and couldn't help shouting: "Isn't your flying sword destroyed long ago?  "

    Hu Huan said lightly: "Yes, so this sword light is just a simulation of the original virtual method, not a real flying sword. But old friend, your method of manipulating metal is not a mechanical magic technique!  "

    Matthew Bolton was shocked. He didn't dare to take it lightly just because this sword light was not real, but a structure of the original imaginary law.

    Although he was not convinced by this old fox, he was really afraid in his heart. Under the control of his will, the sixteen-yuan alloy in his hand finally merged into one, turning into a set of ancient and bold armor.

    In the hands of the armor, two long-handled giant swords were swung like wheels, and they were not inferior to Hu Huan's sword light.

    Matthew Bolton shouted: "It's still the old method, but it has only improved a little bit."

    Hu Huan said with a smile: "Sure enough, it's much more fun than before. Your Yuanlun alloy idea is actually successful. Come back and help me build a flying sword. The virtual flying sword is not very easy to use."

    Matthew Bolton snorted coldly and shouted, "Dream!"

    He gradually discovered that the armor made of the sixteen-element alloy constructed by his machine god technique could not keep up with the speed of the flying sword constructed by Hu Huan's original imaginary method, and fell behind in a few rounds.

    Matthew Bolton knew in his heart that his proud ability might be able to traverse the world, but in front of this old friend, it was not enough.

    Without hesitation, he took out a metal Rubik's Cube, and countless voids crisscrossed and merged into a protective cover.

    No matter how powerful Hu Huan is, it is impossible to break through the void.

    Even Hu Huan admired Matthew Bolton's mechanical void technique. His greatest skill was to create a metal Rubik's cube, and even Mostima had a few of them.

    Hu Huan even bought one from Mostima.

    Hu Huan sighed, and said: "This cubThe shell is too hard. Although I have a way to break through, it really hurt the friendship of my old friend.  "

    He grabbed it with five fingers, and more than a dozen angels flew out, and together they sacrificed a giant mountain-like magic weapon, which slammed into the void shield formed by the metal Rubik's Cube.

    ? Although the magic weapon, as huge as a mountain, was regarded as collapsed, it made Matthew Bolton feel slightly stagnant.

    Seeing that the virtual celestial being released by Hu Huan offered another magic weapon of the same size, Matthew Bolton couldn't help cursing: "Old man, fox, you have become more cunning."

    In the Shushan world constructed by the original virtual method, everything, every immortal, is constructed according to the law. Even if it collapses, it can be reconstructed in an instant.

    Matthew Bolton's metal Rubik's Cube is a real thing. Even though the void barrier is impenetrable, it requires strong spiritual power to support the void.

    ?Under the balance, Hu Huan was able to use this tyrannical method to completely destroy Matthew Bolton's mechanical void technique.

    Matthew Bolton never thought that someone else would be able to crack his favorite skill in this way, so he had no choice but to give in, and changed his title back to Hu Huan's husband, Fox, who would not offend Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan smiled slightly, accepted Shushan World, and said: "Matthew, you have a bad temper, you have to change it, thanks to my good temper, otherwise I will kill you today."

    Matthew Robinson was released by Hu Huan, and he shuddered when he heard this sentence.  He originally thought that the career he created himself would be at the fifth level, and he would not be inferior to his father.

    But Hu Huan fought his father and trapped him in a corner, and he didn't even have room to resist.

    Matthew Robinson deeply believed that if Hu Huan wanted to kill himself, it would be a matter of convenience.

    He looked at his father again, and suddenly he had a new admiration for his father, who can fight against an old monster of this level, and can openly make him pee

    Father, my lord is unfathomable.

    Matthew Bolton glanced at his son, sighed, and said, "Help me take care of him. Although this child is not young, he sleeps most of the time.  More sinister than the world."

    Hu Huan glanced at it, and Matthew Robinson hurriedly puffed up his chest, much more submissive than before.

    1 second to remember the network

 Text X. World Changer

    ,

    "In exchange for!"

    "Let me tell you a secret."

    "I found the coordinates of Lingkong Tianyu"

    Matthew Bolton's words made Hu Huan's heart turbulent. Even though her husband, Fox City, was extraordinary, he couldn't help shouting: "How did you find it?"

    Matthew Bolton swiped his hand, and a strange metal fragment flew out, saying: "Here are the coordinates. I am also exploring the shadow of all things, and I found the spiritual sky by chance."

    "It's just that the place is full of weird auras. I dare not go there, and I advise you not to go there either. There there should be no living creatures."

    "I asked my subordinates to analyze it. The aura over there is different from that on the earth, and the vitality of heaven and earth is completely gone. The new method we have created so far cannot be cultivated there."

    "Those who ascended in the past"

    Matthew Bolton sighed and stopped talking. He knew that Hu Huan knew everything.

    Husband Fox stretched out his hand to pat little Matthew, and said: "Go to South America to find your Uncle Mostima, and just say that I will let you go, and he will send you to the other world. When you get there, tell your Uncle Seymour, I  Let him take care of you."

    Matthew Bolton was slightly relieved.

    Although he is also the thirteenth veteran of the Taiping Tianbing, he is far less respectable than Hu Huan. Whether it is Mostima or Seymour, he will sell Hu Huan's face even more.  With the advice of her husband, Fox, these two will definitely take care of his son.

    Matthew Bolton wanted to persuade Hu Huan, but he gave up immediately. Although the husband, Fox, never mentioned the matter of the master. This is his biggest secret, but almost all old friends know that he wants to go to the sky.  Domain is Hu Huan's biggest knot, and no one can persuade him to live.

    Matthew Bolton told his son a few words, watched little Matthew leave, and did not reminisce about the old days with Hu Huan. He stepped into the void and left directly. The relationship between the two is not too close, but they have known each other for many years.  , it is not comparable to ordinary people's friendship for decades.

    But if there is a choice, Matthew Bolton never wants to communicate with Hu Huan.

    Hu Huan did not expect that Matthew Bolton would bring him such a big surprise.

    He squeezed the metal fragment in his hand, engraved the coordinates in his heart, hesitated for a long time, and made a difficult decision not to check it for the time being.

    Hu Huan was afraid that he couldn't bear it, so he abandoned everything and left.

    This time, Hu Huan did not use any spells, but returned to the city he was familiar with after a long journey of more than 20 hours by ordinary civil aviation.

    A few months later, all the supernatural beings in the world could sense that this stable world suddenly shook. It was intermittent, and a small piece of the shadow of all things was born.

    Countless strange monsters were continuously sent into this world, and were strangled by the power of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers. The aura lost after the death of these strange monsters finally raised the earth to a higher level.

    Moreover, just as Hu Huan expected, the other world and the shadows of all things on the earth began to blend strangely.

    Once the world on the other side merges into the shadow of all things.

    The opportunity for the earth to completely return to its original state. Although the vitality of the heavens and the earth will no longer fill the sky and the earth, the spiritual power that replaces it will make the earth a paradise for monks above the ninth rank.

    Hu Huan didn't care about the shock of the shadow of all things and the improvement of the earth's level.

    On this day, he had dinner with Ling Xiao, took out the small snail cave, and finally stepped into the conference room again after a long time.

    This time the conference room was much more lively.

    There is an extra Matthew Bolton, Zhou Qiusheng and Mostima, as active members in the conference room, constantly exchanging information.

    On the contrary, Seymour didn't say a word. His state was already very strange, and he gradually integrated into the new Chang'an, and he was about to become a new man-made myth.

    Hu Huan looked at this group of old friends, and didn't say much, but Mostima suddenly asked thoughtfully: "Hu Sheng, have you been promoted again?"

    Hu Huan didn't mean to hide anything, and said in a low voice: "On the day when the shadow of all things shook, I was promoted to a world reformer."

    Everyone in the conference room couldn't help but look sideways.

    Even the youngest women, who have experienced so much, know one thing, the rank of the Twelve New Laws is different from the ordinary ranks, and it is also different from the promotion of the fetish card.

    The sixth level of the Twelve New Laws is so mysterious that it is inconceivable.

    Hu Huan said lightly: "I can change any piece of land intoInto the Shushan world, the real world is about 500 kilometers away, and the virtual world is close to the vastness of the earth.  "

    "For the time being, including the other world, no one can maintain the integrity of their power in the real world where I have transformed the laws."

    In the conference room, everyone was silent.

    After a long time, Mostima chuckled lightly and said, "I will remain as I am."

    Zhou Qiusheng laughed and said, "In the next fifty years, this planet can expect peace."

    Matthew Bolton whispered twice, and said, "Mostima, help me enter the other world."

    Several old friends have made choices. Some people, such as Ma Chengwu, are not qualified to make choices at all, so they simply don't speak. He feels a little sad in his heart. As an old guy, he knows one thing very well. Hu Huan is  He was publicly promoted as a talker.

    Therefore, as long as Hu Huan's power keeps suppressing everything, there will be no unnecessary actions.

    This was the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers Rebellion that year, and the group of surviving old antiques made a choice after learning from the pain.

    Since Hu Huan has lived up to expectations, he has become a sixth-order world reformer.

    Then, this world will be extremely peaceful and there will be no more waves.

    Matthew Bolton's choice is to go to the other world to fight, and strive to recover the strength of the ninth level earlier than others.

    Although on earth, sooner or later, due to the fusion of the shadow of all things and the other world, it will be upgraded to the level of accommodating the ninth level, but going to the other world will obviously be one step ahead.

    Hu Huan knew everyone's reaction clearly.

    However, he is the only one who knows that there will not be decades of calm.

    Maybe, maybe not, but it must have nothing to do with him.

    Hu Huan waited patiently for so long and had done everything he could do. After leaving the meeting room, he crushed the metal fragments given to him by Matthew Bolton.

    Becoming a world reformer, Hu Huan's original virtual method has gone a step further, and the invasion of the real world by the Shushan world has become his main method.

    He really wanted to know whether the spiritual sky domain mentioned by Matthew Bolton could also be invaded by Shushan world and transformed by world reformers.

    In the shadow of all things, cruising wantonly.

    Hu Huan is like an old horse who knows the way. Even though he has never been here before, he still found the most correct way, and plunged into a strong spiritual vortex

    1 second to remember the network

 Text XI. Tail

    A pair of green dragons, pulling the cloud cart at the head, six white tigers with colorful brocade and fur, with wings guarding the left and right, surrounded by countless fairy birds, Qingyue chirping, and the gorgeous guard of honor caravan, meandering through the sky, like a parade of immortals.

    On the cloud car, two girls were leaning on each other, whispering.

    A young girl has a half face of a dimple and a half face of a skeleton, frowning and smiling lightly. The half face of the girl is like a good son and daughter of someone's family, but the half face of the skeleton is cold and expressionless.

    She occasionally raises her hands and gestures, one hand is as slender as jade, and the other hand is as white as bones. It can also be seen that half of her delicate body is definitely not human.

    A girl is slightly tall, with a slender body, and she is extremely beautiful, but from time to time, some small bumps emerge from under the gorgeous clothes, or on the chest and back, or under the left and right ribs, or under the long skirt, like a pile of  A strange little beast that wants to pop out.

    The pair of girls chuckled like silver bells from time to time, and they didn't know what fun things to talk about.

    Occasionally, there was a light laugh and a sharp explosion, which spread from the convoy to all directions. The ground swept by the sound waves, the long grass was scorched, and if there were any beasts lurking, it would explode into a mass of blood.

    All of a sudden, the half-faced girl let out an astonishment, and lightly clasped her bare hands, she picked up a small white fox from the ground out of thin air.  Not afraid either.

    The small paws were placed on the hand of the half-faced girl, and they were pressed lightly, as if to please.

    The tall slender girl said in surprise: "This little fox is so spiritual. Just now, junior sister, you couldn't suppress it and uttered a wave of mysterious sounds that killed the immortals. Everything it passed by should be forbidden, but it is fine. It must be a  Spiritual little beast."

    The half-faced girl said happily: "I want to raise it and treat it as a pet!"

    The tall slender girl chuckled lightly and said: "Don't raise yourself to death, just let it go! Our Wuji Immortal Palace is not such a stubborn place, we are not people with great predestined relationship, if we step into it, we will die from confusion, even if we have  The disciples of Zhenchuan have to endure the miscellaneous currents of heaven and earth, it is small, maybe it is not the house number of the outer palace, it will be on all fours, and it will be hard to die."

    The half-faced girl was still reluctant, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Let's give it a try. What if this little fox can survive the miscellaneous currents of heaven?"

    She tugged at the sleeves of the tall slender girl, and said coquettishly: "Good senior sister, help me protect my wings. Only you can envelop the fairy shroud, and can protect it for a while."

    The half-faced girl tugged and tugged, and accidentally tore some of the tall girl's sleeves, revealing black, red and red, countless strange flesh and blood. The tall girl kept her sleeves covered again and said helplessly: "Just help me!"  You once."

    The half-faced girl happily hugged the little fox in her arms, rubbed it fiercely a few times, and was very happy.

    Hu Huan was rubbed by plain hands and grabbed twice by bone hands. His whole body was slightly numb, and he thought to himself: "This is the spiritual sky and heaven? What a strange place, the vitality and spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth are filled with the earth  Ten times, and ten times that of the earth seven hundred years ago, it is much stronger than the other world. The complexity of the aura is also much higher than that of the earth."

    "These two girls, why don't you classify the messy spiritual energy in the world, choose the useful breath, and reject the useless and harmful spiritual energy?"

    The old people of the Taiping Tianbing, because most of them have experienced the vigorous development of science, have accepted countless advanced scientific concepts. For example, they all know that the atmosphere is composed of dozens of gases, mainly nitrogen, followed by oxygen, and thirdly such as inert gases,  Water vapor, carbon dioxide, methane, etc.

    Therefore, when studying the vitality and spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, it is natural to classify the spiritual energy, and even research the periodic table of the vitality and spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth, and separate the vitality and spiritual energy.

    When the old people of the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers created a new method, the first step was always how to filter harmful miscellaneous qi and absorb beneficial aura.

    But for the people on earth, it is common sense at the elementary school level, but no one in this world knows it, and they don't know it.

    For a while, Hu Huan also had some knowledge blind spots, coupled with traveling between the two worlds, his strength was forced to drop his original shape, and his mind was still a little dazed, so he didn't think of this detail.

    He was puzzled when he heard a muffled thunder. Although he hadn¡¯t heard it for a long time, it¡¯s not very popular on the earth, flying in the flesh. After all, there are too many methods of transportation and too many means of transportation, but the old fox still listened to it.  Come out, this is the sonic boom emitted by someone controlling the true energy and clearing the vacuum.

    "It's so fast, it's almost half of my peak."

    Hu Huan struggled a bit, poked his head out from the half-faced girl's hand, but saw that the faces of the two girls were not very good.

    A gloomy laugh came from the vast sky.Purify, otherwise the speed can be faster.

    Being cut off by the spiritual energy shield, there is also a lot of miscellaneous energy in the world. The method of this spiritual energy shield made my husband, the fox, quite complain about it. The method is crude and the function is too poor.

    Two women and one fox entered the Promise Immortal Palace.

    Husband Fox let out a cry, feeling very anxious. Next, he only needs to accumulate strength before he can see his master again.

    Seven hundred years have passed, but at this time, one day is not a long time.

    Hu Huan turned over, exposing his belly, and the half-faced girl rubbed a couple of hands, and her husband, the fox, thought to himself, "It's not as good as the master."

    "Give me a few more months, and I will be able to find the master."

    "After seven hundred years of waiting, she saw a brand new little fox."

    (End of the book)

    ? - - - - - off-topic - - - - -

    I want to say something, but I don¡¯t know what to say, let¡¯s make up something tonight.

    A new book will be uploaded tomorrow "Biography of the Immortals"

 The main body of the new book "Biography of the Immortals" has been released, and by the way, I will add a small episode.

    Well, I finished writing Fairy Fox yesterday, and I am opening a new book today, how I hope for the hardworking little toad.

    By the way, let me add a little fairy fox story.

    Hu Huan put his paws on the ground and muttered: "I want happy water for waste wood, I want happy water for waste wood"

    He has only stayed in the Lingkong Tianyu for five or six days, and he can't stand the boring life here anymore.

    It doesn't matter what you want, you have to scrape with a stick when you go to the latrine.

    Thanks to the zero-level Tianyan technique, there is a water play method that can manipulate the flow of water. He can barely use it as a smart toilet, but it can still be used.

    But Hu Huan really doesn't like the food here.

    He couldn't get used to those ingredients that seemed to be seriously polluted.

    Although he didn't like happy water much when he was on earth, but now he misses that sweet drink that can be found everywhere on the earth.

    If it wasn't for the master, he would definitely go back to enjoy sister Ling Xiao's dinner now.

    Hu Huan was chanting happily, watching a ball of black liquid take shape, his newly created zero-order heavenly performance, useless happiness technique was about to be completed, and the bone hand, which had always been white and jade like jade, grabbed the back of his fate's neck,  Pick up the little male fox.

    The person who made the move hugged Hu Huan, pressed him on one side of his chest, and said softly, "Why are you disobedient and running out again?"

    "If any senior sister sees you, I will stew you and eat, and see if you are still naughty!"

    Hu Huan was reprimanded for a few words, but he didn't say a word. He is a little fox, how can he compare with human beings?

    Can the other party understand fox talk?

    The half-faced girl hugged Hu Huan, rubbed and rubbed her hands for a while, then hugged him contentedly, and went back to her meditation room.

    Hu Huan already knows now that this half-faced girl is called Sun Jing, and also has a Taoist name Miaomiao Fairy, who is a fifth-generation disciple of Wuji Immortal Palace, ranking twenty-seventh among her peers.

    A whole body of Taoism can be regarded as the true inheritance of Wuji Immortal Palace, especially Xuanyin, who killed immortals with one hand, is quite impressive.

    Hu Huan has been following the half-faced girl for a few days, and has already secretly learned this method. However, he is busy restoring the power of the original virtual method. Although he feels that there is still room for improvement in this method, he has not started yet.  Let it go.

    He secretly learned this, not because he valued the Taoism of Wuji Immortal Palace, but because he wanted to understand the current situation of the practice world in the Lingkong Tianyu.

    Because of the prosperity of science and technology on the earth, the Twelve New Laws created by the Taiping Heavenly Soldiers have absorbed a lot of scientific ideas, but the Lingkong Tianyu is originally a classic fairy tale trend, so although there are also talented people, in the general environment where vitality is declining and aura is booming  , improved the old law, but did not completely decouple from the old law.

    ?The method created has too many traces of the old method, and there are many imperfections, and the practitioners have many sequelae.

    Hu Huan understands that the stronger the traditional influence, the less likely it is to innovate from within. Like the earth, the spiritual sky has undergone new changes in the past few hundred years, but its development is slower than that of the earth, which is taken for granted.

    Sun Jing returned to the meditation room, closed her eyes and meditated, and started a new homework for the day. Hu Huan was beside her, not to be bored, but also silently practiced the original virtual method.

    When he was practicing, he created a small area of ??pure aura by the way, which not only facilitated his own practice, but also added a practice buff to Sun Jing.

    Hu Huan is saving silently. A few days ago, he has recovered his second-level strength and became a papyrus master, but it will take some time before he can return to the rank of a magic brush painter.

    Just heard a voice, coming from outside the door, it was Sun Jing's tall senior sister, she said with a smile: "Junior sister, I'm here to pet your little fox again."

    "There is another news, so I can tell you about Fairy Huanxi"

    Hu Huan stood up immediately, clawed the ground with four claws, and his white hair exploded, and he became inexplicably excited.

    ? - - - - - off-topic - - - - -

    Not too traditional traditional fairy tales, let's play with the new book together.

 Text The new book "Biography of the Immortals"

    In my dream, I strayed into the Peach Blossom Spring, and a fairy patted me on the shoulder.

    Please move to the new book and enjoy the scenery of Xianxia together.

    "Fairy Fox" new book "Biography of Immortals"

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;Fairy Fox&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text 45. Unnatural Creatures Foundation

    A curtain wall on the square lit up.

    This curtain wall is a concrete structure, more than 50 meters long and 20 to 30 meters high, painted with special paint, the effect is first-class.

    A nun in her thirties or forties, with a round head and a round head, was very beautiful, her black clothes were like snow, her bare feet and long legs appeared on the curtain wall.

    "Look, look, look!"

    "Master Gu Hong has come out."

    "Why did Mrs. Gu Hong give a lecture in advance this year?"

    The tiger demon Bodu screamed excitedly.

    Suddenly, there was movement in the quiet mountain forest.

    Three blue birds descended from the sky and turned into three girls in green clothes. They each shook off their brocade handkerchiefs, spread them on the ground, and sat upright, like good students attending a class.

    As soon as the three blue bird monsters appeared, a nest of wild boar monsters rushed out. The leading big pig was three meters tall and five or six meters long. It was huge, stronger than an African elephant, and turned into a big black fat man.  Say hello to Uncle Hu Yao.

    The rest of the pig demons were not good enough, and they changed into pig heads and human bodies, just like Bajie.

    The commotion around was getting louder and louder, and monsters appeared one after another, sitting on the ground honestly, without arguing with each other, and occasionally familiar monsters greeted each other, but only for gestures, and did not talk.

    Be obedient like a bunch of fans watching the idol concert.

    The nun on the curtain wall swayed and took two steps, then disappeared, and the projection changed the scenery of Yosemite National Park.

    Yan Xi whispered: "Is this debugging equipment?"

    Ji Hongluo clung to Yan Xi's ear and whispered, "I know her!"

    There was a fragrant fragrance, and there was a soft and numb feeling in his ears, but Yan Xi didn't care to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and asked in surprise: "How do you know this flamboyant nun?" Without waiting for Ji Hongluo to answer, he immediately  Woke up, and said in a low voice: "A member of the Four Alliances?"

    Ji Hongluo didn't answer, but dragged Yan Xi away.

    Yan Xi rushed to Yuechi and said, "Stay here and observe for a while."

    The little pendant curled her lips, and thought to herself: "Is this big sister the second sister-in-law, or the third sister-in-law?"

    "Do you want to tell the second sister-in-law that the second senior brother has a new sister-in-law?"

    "Or tell this second sister-in-law, there is a second sister-in-law in front of my second brother?"

    Yuechi became a monk since he was a child, and he is also a native of the Jiayin world. He really doesn't understand the relationship between men and women in modern times, and his little mind is full of imagination, but he doesn't quite follow the logic.

    Uncle Hu Yao was all engrossed, staring at the large projection screen, looking at the scenery of Yosemite National Park, for fear of missing something, what to do with the two new brothers who didn't care.

    The other monsters didn't pay attention to Yan Xi and the others.

    In case Mrs. Gu Hong came out again, it would be a loss if she missed a second. Why pay attention to three wild monsters?

    Arriving at a secluded place, Ji Hongluo found out that he was still pulling Yan Xi, gave a secret pooh, let go without showing any trace, and said in a low voice: "She is from the Unnatural Biological Foundation!"

    "This must be the secret base of the Unnatural Biological Foundation."

    Yan Xi was at a loss and asked, "What is the Unnatural Biological Foundation?"

    Ji Hongluo rolled his eyes at him, and said: "The Umbrella Agency and the Unnatural Creature Foundation are both affiliated organizations of the Alliance of Extraordinary People from 27 Countries."

    Yan Xi said in shock: "You are a traitor to the Umbrella Agency, so we can't show up? Will we be hunted down by them?"

    Ji Hongluo said in a low voice: "The level of the Unnatural Biological Foundation in the organization is one level higher than the umbrella organization that belongs to the executive department, but they are not a combat department, and there may not be many experts."

    "You have not been exposed, so there is no need to be afraid for the time being."

    Yan Xi also understood why the Taoist priest Yanxi was cured here. He just saw the logo of a European private medical group on the top floor of the hotel. There must be modern treatment facilities here.

    He whispered: "Let's go!"

    Ji Hongluo struggled slightly, and whispered: "I need your help!"

    Yan Xi flatly refused: "No help!"

    "My little life is more important, your busyness is not important."

    Yan Xi hates the author of the Virgin Mary the most. Every time he sees the online article of the protagonist, the Virgin Mary, he will abandon the book. He will never be a Virgin Mary.

    Ji Hongluo is a traitor to the Umbrella Agency.

    Her work must be very dangerous.

    Yan Xi and Ji Hongluo are serious strangers who don't even count as golden wind and jade dew. How could they take their own life to help others?

    It's not a girlfriend.

    theEven if Xun Qingying asks him to do something dangerous, Yan Xi has to think carefully, try his best to persuade his girlfriend to change her mind, and will not agree rashly, he is not so romantic.

    Ji Hongluo bit her lip. She thought all over the resources she had, but found that she couldn't come up with anything to impress this guy who pretended to be a street writer, but might actually be a high-ranking son of the four major leagues.

    Yan Xi was about to go back, calling Xiao Hangang to leave quickly, Ji Hongluo said in a low voice: "I have a big secret to tell you. You can choose whether to help after you have heard it!"

    "Great power!"

    As a die-hard fan of a popular female artist, Yan Xi stopped when he was attracted, and when he realized, this big secret was not a big power, but Ji Hongluo mistakenly thought that it was because he was attracted by his own Mimi, so he spoke eloquently  Talked: "Do you know why most of the four major leagues use avatars?"

    Where does Yan Xi know, why are there so many incarnations?

    He didn't even know about it.

    Can only nod frequently, waiting for Ji Hongluo to take the initiative to explain.

    Ji Hongluo laughed, a little coldly, and said: "Because there are not many people who know martial arts in the Jiayin world, and the logger does not have enough 'raw materials', so many character cards cannot be produced."

    "Although monsters are rare, they are dozens of times more than warriors."

    "That's why the four major alliances will hunt monsters and create incarnations in the Jiayin world. We just couldn't bear this kind of extinction of conscience and loss of humanity, so we organized and betrayed the Umbrella Agency."

    Yan Xi really wanted to ask a question: "You snatched the login device, betrayed the Umbrella Agency, and made avatars! When I initialized, the total amount of time and space forces recovered was 18960"

    He didn't really say it.

    This matter cannot be said, and it is not that he does not know.

    ? Hunting monsters and creating avatars is indeed dehumanizing, but he is expected to be a writer of online articles on the street to resist the four major alliances and devote himself to such a just cause.

    Yan Xi really couldn't do it.

    He came with his life.

    Even if there were two more lives, he didn't want to do it.

    Ji Hongluo asked in a low voice: "Don't you want to do something for these innocent monsters?"

    Yan Xi thought for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Burn some paper!"

    Ji Hongluo's eyes turned red, and she whispered, "I didn't expect you to be such a person."

    Yan Xi took a deep breath and said, "You wait here for a while."

    Ji Hongluo thought he had changed his mind, watched Yan Xi go back, patted Yuechi on the shoulder, and the two quickly disappeared into the forest.

    After half an hour, Ji Hongluo came to his senses before the two of them came back.

    Yan Xi

    dove her